B.D. Nr.

0391, 29th Apr 1938

Seclusion from the world .... Monastery? ....

Cast all your cares onto the Lord .... Behold, if you follow Me I will know how to take
your suffering from you, and during days of inner contemplation you will receive the
constant flow of strength that I always have at your disposal, and thus you will know
that the Father is close to you if only you ask for Him .... because I want to give to you
what you desire. Behold, My daughter .... The suffering of the world is the result of the
sin of the world .... If you strive for God’s reward you will be far less exposed to
suffering on earth .... then you will only have to bear what you voluntarily accept for the
sake of other people in order to alleviate their suffering, and so I will doubly bless this
suffering. If you believe that you will enter into God’s glory without having acquired
your final maturity of soul .... thus, if you strive for the perfection of your soul but
prefer to withdraw from all earthly suffering, you will hardly be able to enter the state
which will elevate you to Godlike beings.

Anyone who participates in Christ’s act of Salvation, who carries the cross imposed on
him .... who sacrifices all his suffering to the divine Saviour without grumbling and
complaining, will thereby constantly move in divine grace and his departure from this
world will be a glorious one. For this reason I did not instruct you to withdraw from the
world, which is indeed perilous everywhere, rather, you should willingly accept your
cross, let its dangers make you stronger, rise above them and as conqueror of this world
become an example to others. You should try to gain the Lord’s loving kindness and His
mercy which will equip you with the necessary strength and grace to cope with all
worldly demands while nevertheless enabling you to free yourselves from your
restraints. As I grant My grace to everyone, because every child may draw from My
love’s fountain of blessings without limitation, you are also given the power to resist the
world ....

Behold, My child, nature is governed by many different forces .... the Lord uses them all
so as to give people the opportunity to mature. The purpose of these natural forces is to
awaken and to shape the concept of good and evil within the human being .... The same
applies to the dangers of the world which are also permitted for the sake of a final
choice of direction .... either for good or for evil. This detachment of the soul from the
constraints of darkness needs to be aspired to and done entirely voluntarily. For this
purpose, however, evil must be able to exercise its influence too, for if a soul does not
know evil, the state of perfection without a fight would be valued far less than if it were
achieved by constant struggle .... Although there is sufficient opportunity in every
situation in life to fight evil, the power of darkness will certainly predominate in the
commotion of the world .... it will try to approach the human child from all angles, and
the merit of such soul will be far greater .... The earthly children’s love for Me, their
Creator and Saviour, is indeed a fine testimony for all those who want to serve Me, but
a life in seclusion without this love would be a mere escape from an environment
especially created for the purpose of humanity’s perfection, which then would not result
in any blessing for the person .... because the criteria and stages of temptation would
not be overcome but avoided .... And to maintain one’s love for the divine Saviour
amidst the commotion of the world is very enjoyable indeed .... To renounce earthly
joys and cravings due to this love will result in a child who is pleasing to God on earth
already, who will also be carefully looked after by the Father and lovingly and
paternally guided past all obstacles in life. You humans on earth should also consider
that you yourselves chose this state of embodiment on earth .... That you were willing to
accept every burden on earth in order to achieve the degree of childship to God, which
is meant to shape you into Godlike beings ....

Although it is up to your free will to then withdraw from your designated fate, and your
good intention to serve Me is not to be condemned either .... but you are depriving
yourselves of the opportunity to achieve a degree of perfection, since you consciously
abandoned this opportunity after all. The human being matures and shapes himself the
more willingly he accepts the suffering of the world .... thereby becoming a bearer of the
cross and voluntarily walking the narrow path, which has no boundary and can be
easily exchanged again for the broad road .... the earthly joys and pleasures .... in
contrast to the broad road which makes a crossing on to the narrow path impossible.
And thus the former is indeed significantly more commendable for your soul, which is
in need of deliverance and light.

Amen

B.D. Nr. 0783, 21st Feb 1939

Canonisation ....
Being so securely protected you will truly not run the risk to offend against divine will,
because countless spiritual beings are making an effort to safeguard the success of this
work and your spiritual well-being and thus also guarantee their protection, so that you
may receive what is spiritually offered to you, unimpeded and without hesitation. Many
a question shall still be answered for humanity through you, many a problem shall be
resolved and many a doubt removed, and thus your devotion and diligent work will
constantly be required. The more willingly and joyfully you do this work, the easier it
will be for the helpers in the beyond to make themselves understood, and thus a
message is intended for you today which concerns a very controversial subject:

Canonisation is arousing the indignation of many a person, since it is, from their point
of view, an interference with divine law and divine judgment. But those who felt
entitled and destined to establish a community of Saints have in fact assumed to
possess a competence of judgment which undoubtedly far surpasses human abilities.
Because they will never be knowledgeable enough .... to conduct such canonisation in
complete lawfulness. What do people know of another person’s inner life? .... Only God
can look into a person’s heart, only He alone is able to measure the earthly child’s
degree of love .... Only He can dispense in accordance with merit and knows to judge
the innermost nature, the maturity of soul ....

Hence people established an unlawful spiritual community which as such became the
centre of admiration and prayers, which truly cannot have been intended by the
Heavenly Father, because it is more likely to result in the earthly child’s separation
from the Father than in a heartfelt relationship with Him. The human being no longer
approaches the Heavenly Father Himself in prayer but attempts to reach his goal
through intercession, and this will always hamper the right relationship with the
Father. The spiritual beings who take care of you are certainly always chosen by God for
this office, they also stand by you with all their spiritual strength, they guard and
protect you and are constantly concerned for your spiritual advancement; however, it
depends on God’s will as to who is chosen for your protection, because you humans
would not have the right knowledge to decide whom to turn to in order to mature
spiritually and to obtain the greatest benefit for the salvation of your soul. When people
on earth presume to anticipate the eternal Deity’s judgment, when they feel entitled to
canonise or to condemn, it is similar to an anticipation of divine Judgment .... it is a
supposedly irrefutable testimony of an honourable way of life which is pleasing to God,
the evidence of which, however, can never be produced by a person ....

As long as he lives on earth the human being will err, and therefore his judgment will
not be irrefutable either. Anyone who outwardly portrays himself to live in a God-
pleasing way is very often still far removed from it within himself, and equally, a person
passing by unnoticed in earthly life will very often be enlightened, with a pure inner life
and a heart that became love on earth. And so people should not wrongly assume a
right to which they are not entitled, because this canonisation is not beneficial for
humanity, rather it is misleading those who are seeking the truth ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 1027, 29th Jul 1939

Monastic life? ....

_(concerning a previous conversation)As soon as the change begins in the life of a
woman’s soul her ability for spiritual acceptance will increase; and during this time all
worldly experiences can have a retrospective effect on the state of the soul. For a period
of years certain laws of nature are influencing the human body such that it cannot
counteract them without damaging itself .... This compulsion is effectively necessary in
order to preserve the human being’s sexuality which, in turn, is absolutely essential for
procreation. As long as this instinct is clearly expressing itself, as long as the person is
always trying to accommodate it, the soul’s desire for spiritual nourishment will not
voice itself ....

This becomes more understandable as the human being’s desire for physical fulfilment
of the natural instinct decreases. This very desire automatically ties the human being to
earth as if he was chained .... he is unable to ascend spiritually, and therefore the
development of his soul becomes doubtful. Consequently, no pure, God-pleasing
relationship can ever be established from earth to the spiritual world as long as the
body’s desire still aims to fulfil its natural instinct, because these two worlds do not
harmonise with each other. Although God Himself has placed this natural instinct into
the human being he also has the option to resist it voluntarily. However, when people
indulge in it without hesitation the soul’s ascent will be obstructed .... whereas every
resistance to this desire will also loosen the soul’s chains .... And therefore it is
extraordinary beneficial when the human being fights his craving during that time.
Giving way to this instinct is only intended by God for the purpose of creating a new
human being, otherwise every person should make an effort to live a pure life since he
will provide the soul with undreamt of spiritual advantages.

Once this physical impulse is overcome, i.e. once it has been successfully resisted and
thus the fulfilment of bodily lust is no longer banishing the soul in a state of constraint,
it is free for its flight of ascent, and it will then be able to make uninhibited contact with
the spiritual world. The human being was provided with every opposition in order to
overcome it in life, and it is far more commendable to have resisted and defied the
world with all its oppositions than to have deliberately avoided it. The Father in heaven
knows of everyone’s desire and the degree of love for Him, consequently He will also
provide His children with trials in order to test their will of resistance, and this should
to be sufficient for you ....

(break)

B.D. Nr. 1028, 29th Jul 1939

Monastic life? ....

_(concerning a previous conversation)A natural limit has been set when the strength of
resistance is threatening to wane, and then the soul can expect help if it is too weak to
stand firm by itself. A woman’s purpose in life mainly involves caring and supportive
work, and she receives her strength to do so in the same proportion as she is expressing
her love, and thus a sphere of activity exists especially for the woman on earth which
offers the soul ample opportunity to mature. There is no need to tightly limit her duties
in order to live for the Lord’s pleasure in seclusion on earth. Anyone who wants to work
to a greater extent in the service of neighbourly love will also be offered adequate
opportunity for it in the outside world. It is therefore not especially beneficial for the
soul if a field of duty is imposed on the person which is in fact conscientiously carried
out but only as a kind of personal obligation .... under conditions which exclude a
refusal or non-compliance of this fulfilment of duty, and therefore the work of loving
service does not always correspond to the person’s free will. The will of the person who
puts himself into such an obligatory situation may doubtlessly be good and his
intention may well be to dedicate his life entirely to the Lord and Saviour, but he does
not consider that everyone can utilise and develop his earthly life in the midst of
worldly commotion and that he will be offered more than enough opportunities for
active neighbourly love ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4748, 27th Sep 1949

Astrology .... Destiny in the stars ....

Only what is relevant for the redemption of the spiritual substance, hence only what
provides more or less detailed knowledge about My plan of Salvation and thereby also
testifies to Me and My fundamental nature, should be regarded as given by My spirit.
Knowledge outside this framework, which neither awakens in people the belief in My
love, wisdom and omnipotence, nor promotes the individual’s maturity of soul ....
furthermore, knowledge which contradicts Christ’s teaching such that it negates the
human being’s free will, which thus would leave the person at the mercy of his destiny
without his own will .... finally, knowledge which believes that it can reveal a future
veiled to people by My wisdom .... is not the working of the spirit and therefore not in
accordance with My will. Rather, it is My adversary’s means to divert people from true
knowledge and to mislead them. People will never be able to ascertain or calculate how
an individual person’s destiny unfolds itself, all such claims are wrong conclusions or
conjectures. They could certainly be coincidentally accurate but then never on account
of calculations or influences from specific stars; instead a person’s destiny always
corresponds to My plan of eternity which is based on the human being’s free will.

In the great space of creation myriad stars are indeed visible to the people of this earth,
but these stars do not exert an influence on people, (28.09.1949) which can be
understood by anyone who considers that countless stars are moving within their
designated orbit, that this regularity has been recognised by My wisdom since the
beginning of eternity to be good and right, that all stars support living beings for the
purpose of higher development and that their destiny is also determined, but it will
never be affected by other stars. The inhabitants of earth can only physically sense
atmospheric currents which appear in the proximity of certain stars but they have no
bearing on the destiny of an individual person.

The conformity to law in the entire universe, the eternal order which can be seen in My
creation, is certainly sufficient evidence of a guiding power .... But the same order also
takes place in the process of development of the beings, for whom creation as a whole
came into existence in the first place .... The fact that these creations have a certain
influence on the development of spiritual beings is correct, but only in as much as that
they provide the latter with the opportunity for perpetual transformation and therefore
gradual ascent. However, in the stage of free will people are confronted by events the
way I, in My wisdom, deemed them to be beneficial for the being. The fact that all life
on Earth takes place with a certain regularity causes people to come to wrong
conclusions .... they interpreted this regularity in line with their own ideas and
concluded that they relate to the destiny of the human being. Yet these investigations
do not correspond to the truth by any means and are not approved by Me either, for I
will always accept the human being’s free will, even though I have determined his fate
since eternity ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 5861, 24th Jan 1954

False Christs and false prophets ....

And I keep telling you: The signs and miracles from My adversary’s as well as from My
servants’ side on earth will increase, for many false Christs and prophets will arise on
behalf of the prince of darkness in order to refute the teachings of My rightful
servants .... in order to cast doubt on their miracles and prophesies and to plunge
people into ever greater darkness .... Yet the false prophets’ miracles will only aim to
increase earthly power and wealth, they will not perform deeds of love. Works will
develop which are claimed to have been accomplished with supernatural strength,
although they can only be described as an accumulation of material goods, thus they
also betray the one who is lord over matter .... True miracles, however, are works of
compassion for suffering and frail humanity .... True miracles are obvious effects of
strength from above .... And true miracles can only be performed by those who work as
rightful messengers of My Word on earth, who profess Me and My name before the
world and try to awaken and revive the belief in Me .... Those who proclaim to people in
My name what is about to happen to them are indeed true prophets. And I have chosen
them because they combine the proclamation of the Word with evidence of the strength
of faith in order to make people aware which strength and which spirit works through
My representatives .... For many false prophets will arise in the end and try to confuse
people by performing miracles .... My adversary will use the same methods, and he will
find it easy to mislead people because he does not announce a decline but only ever
promises earthly good living standards and earthly progress.

And his miracles consist of emphasising this earthly progress, since his miracles are
humanly fascinating material developments and because his prophesy is a future of
affluence, honour and earthly success, a world of economic development and earthly
perfection. Every such prophesy receives attention, thereby diverting humanity’s
attention ever further from what is genuine and true, which is proclaimed to them by
My representatives on earth .... that people are approaching the end, that no amount of
material possessions can save them from the downfall they will indisputably approach
if they do not believe My Words but rather believe those who are influenced by the
prince of darkness .... who indeed also perform miracles with his strength .... who are
powerful on earth because they subjected themselves to him, but whose works can
always be recognised .... For they do not express love, no help for needy fellow human
beings can be recognised therein, even though they also use My Words, even though
they hide behind My name in order to be accepted as true prophets .... Where love does
not prevail My spirit cannot be found, and neither will there be miracles performed nor
prophetic Words spoken, but My adversary’s activity will be clearly noticeable who, in
the last days, will try anything to disperse My small flock and gain it for himself .... The
time of the end has come, therefore take notice of everything I tell you so that you will
learn to differentiate between genuine and false, between light and works of deception,
between truth and untruth .... so that you will not fall into the hands of the one who
wants to corrupt you ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 7460, 21st Nov 1959

Satan’s work as an angel of light .... (Fatima)

During the last days Satan will fight by any means so that souls will commit themselves
to him and go astray. And his trick is to involve them in error, to let them believe that
they are on the right path, and yet to entangle their paths such that they do not notice
that they will lead into the abyss, because they do not really desire to take the path of
ascent. People are satisfied with being told that ‘the path is ascending ....’ but they do
not pay attention to it themselves or they would certainly notice that it is descending.
And he uses many means for deception, all divert from the truth, all are but a tangle of
fraud yet so well camouflaged that a person has to be attentive as not to be taken in by
him. And he deems the mother of Jesus to be the best means, which he first puts into
the forefront of people so that they, due to their veneration and glorification, forget
their real purpose of earthly life: to attain the bond with Jesus Christ Himself, which is
the only guarantee for the person’s salvation of soul .... Thus people carry out an
apparently righteous act of love for the mother of Jesus, but Satan’s intended result is
less love for the divine Redeemer Himself, Who more or less takes second place.

But a lifetime on earth is too short to take detours in order to reach the goal, and people
who do not take refuge with Jesus every hour of the day take long diversions .... The
contact with Him is so extremely important that it cannot be established often enough,
and for this reason alone every glorification of the mother of God means a deviation
from the actual objective of life to establish this very contact, on which a person’s
salvation of soul depends. And thus it is this bond which God’s adversary tries to
prevent by all means, and he succeeds best by turning people’s thoughts towards Mary.
He is able to do so through unusual apparitions initiated by himself, but he makes
himself visible in the guise of an angel of light to people who are particularly suited to
perceive psychic phenomena. Through these apparitions he predicts forthcoming
events to people, which he indeed knows will happen, and thus he creates an
impression of credibility even though it is a strategy of disguise in order to cause even
greater confusion. He will always wrap himself in the cloak of mystery, always making
claims about concealed things, always prohibiting public disclosure, because then his
fraudulence could be revealed .... He will only ever provide veiled information because
he lacks precise knowledge, but in bright moments even he occasionally recognises the
seriousness of the times when he himself will also be dealt with ....

But he cannot stop himself from demanding honour and fame, and does this through
the mouth of those camouflaged beings of light by demanding the building of churches
and altars where homage should be paid to him, because he himself hides behind such
apparitions. And the most obvious indication of an anti-spirit rests in the fact that
people are demanded to pay homage before the world to those in whose garment
darkness keeps itself imperceptible. A heavenly being of light will only ever draw
people’s attention to Jesus Christ and mention his act of Salvation, a true being of light
will not demand any formalities, no buildings of churches and altars, but encourage
people to shape themselves through love into a temple for God, nor will it make
concealed suggestions but proclaim what all people should be told: that the end is near
and that people should change themselves .... A true being of light will not persuade
people to perform formal prayers for hours either, but motivate them to establish a
living bond with Jesus Christ, where only and forever salvation is to be found. You
humans need not take such events seriously, for they are events which were
embellished by people, they happened in a primitive manner and were only later
presented as unusual experiences .... A good basis for this was prepared, because the
mother-of-God-worship was already too deeply ingrained in people and even minor
events caused feverish activity in them and created the foundation to believe in ever
more improbable things. But they were by no means divinely-spiritual apparitions
which were to reinforce people’s faith in worshiping the mother of God, for it is not her
will to distinguish herself from her Son Jesus Christ, instead she will only ever call
attention to Him and His act of Salvation, if ever she will make an appearance .... For
the human being’s goal is the unification with God in Jesus Christ, which should be
aspired to every hour and every day, and this is the true and only path which should be
walked on earth ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8487, 4th May 1963

False Christs and prophets ....

Beware of false Christs and false prophets .... I warned you about those when I lived on
earth because I knew of My adversary’s activities, of his snares and unscrupulous
machinations whereby he tries to pull you humans into ruin. He is using all means, and
this especially during the last days in order to increase the darkness in which humanity
languishes. There will be people everywhere who claim to be knowing and initiated into
the secrets of creation, who demand people’s recognition and faith in their spiritual
experiences and who are but My adversary’s tools, because they support and spread
spiritual knowledge which completely contradicts the truth. False Christs and false
prophets will appear in large numbers .... They all will wear the cloak of divine
messengers, they all will claim to possess knowledge and to be in contact with the
highest representatives .... They will pretend to be messengers of light and yet walk in
profound darkness themselves, and therefore they will only ever spread darkness
amongst their fellow human beings. They cannot emanate light because they don’t
possess light themselves, yet their mannerism is so self-assured that people do not dare
doubt the divine mission of those who, nevertheless, in reality work for My adversary.
But only people who live in truth themselves will be able to recognise this and they, in
turn, will be described by them to be false prophets .... And it will be difficult to
convince oneself of the true prophets’ divine mission, yet it is not impossible .... The
fact that true prophets exist is proven by My warning against false prophets ....

However, you need only ever seriously desire not to fall prey to the latter and truly, you
will also know whom to turn to. For My messengers will bring you a message which will
touch your soul in a comforting and helpful way, which will affect you like a nourishing
meal and refreshing drink, which you will continue to desire and thereby become
noticeably strengthened for your earthly life’s path. Whereas the alleged knowledge
conveyed to you by wrong teachings cannot convince you of the truth and does not
result in any illumination or stimulation of your soul .... It is and remains barren
knowledge which you will find barely credible and of little use to you. It is more likely to
cause you dread and fear because you are unable to detect a loving God therein, Who
behaves like a Father with His child. False prophets will never be able to offer people
pure truth, and the adversary’s only intentions are to undermine the truth, to entangle
people in error. His most eager endeavour consists in withholding from people the
truth about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, about God’s human manifestation in
Jesus, or to confuse their thoughts such that they don’t take the path to the cross and
thereby their earthly path remains unsuccessful for their souls .... And no means is too
evil for him to use, because Jesus defeated him through His crucifixion, and he is trying
to regain the fruits of His victory again .... Souls, who turn to Jesus, are lost to him,
consequently he will try to give an entirely wrong description of Jesus so that they do
not see any reason why they should take the path to the cross. The truthful portrayal of
the act of Salvation also has a redeeming effect, and this means that My adversary will
lose his followers, what he tries to prevent by cunning and trickery. And you humans
can truly and easily recognise every false prophet yourselves by the fact that he
withholds the knowledge of the Salvation through Jesus Christ from you, and thus you
are entitled to dismiss him as a ‘false prophet’ .... And especially during the last days
you can notice increasingly more often that most diverse descriptions of spiritual
subjects are given by those who present themselves as prophets of truth. Yet in one
instance they all agree, that the salvation through Jesus Christ .... the sacrifice on the
cross by the man Jesus to redeem the immense guilt of sin .... is doubtful, because the
belief in this signifies a loss of followers for My adversary and he does not want to lose
them ....

Jesus Christ has been argued about for centuries already, because time and again false
prophets arose who were influenced by My adversary to act against Jesus, what already
proved their affiliation to him .... Although they were unable to completely dispute the
earthly life of the man Jesus and thereby remove the knowledge of him entirely, the
real purpose of His earthly existence .... His redeeming mission .... was repeatedly
portrayed as a misguided teaching which removed people’s hope to ever be released
from their guilt of sin unless they made amends themselves .... unless they thus
believed these false prophets. Yet no human being will ever be able to release himself
from his immense guilt of sin without the help of Jesus Christ; no human being will
ever succeed to perfect himself by his own strength without Jesus Christ, because the
original sin absolutely prevents this .... Hence ‘self-redemption’ is impossible,
irrespective how sincerely it is aspired to, because the human being’s will is too weak
and would fail time and again .... Regardless how you are instructed .... if Jesus Christ is
not portrayed as the Son of God and Saviour of the world, in Whom I embodied Myself,
you are not taught the complete truth, and you will not become free eternally, since
only truth will set you free. And I Myself transmit this truth to you, I Myself, your God
and Creator of eternity, the greatest and most perfect spirit in infinity .... I transmit the
revelations to you directly and guide you into truth, because I want to give you the light
of awareness again, which you once gave away voluntarily and which will be returned to
you providing you willingly accept it, providing you let yourselves be taught by Me and
surrender to Me with love, thus also fulfil My will .... providing you change yourselves
to love and accept your original nature again in which you were happy beyond
description. Only One can promise all this to you, and only One can help you to achieve
it, and this One is Jesus, Who is completely merged with Me, thus He and I are one ....
God from eternity to eternity ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8698, 13th Dec 1963

Clarification about UFOs ....

You will receive light on all subjects through My divine revelations, no question will
remain unanswered which you submit to Me in full trust that I will give you an
explanation. Therefore nothing needs to stay unexplained; you need only ask
yourselves in order to receive a truthful answer.

Time and again doubts arise in you because you believe that you are allegedly able to
prove the existence of so-called spaceships, (whether evidence could be produced of the
existence of so-called spaceships), which come to earth from other stars .... But if you
seriously investigate these alleged appearances you will not be able to provide one
hundred per cent proof. You will find that these statements are always based on mere
presumption or self-suggestion, for which no proof can be found. The explanation rests
in the fact that people fall victim to the adversary who, in the last days, resorts and is
able to resort to lies and deception because people themselves want to experience
sensationalism, and nothing is too fantastic for them .... and that their thoughts are
completely confused. If people had spiritual knowledge they would know that there is
no prospect of contact between the individual stars, that the inhabitants on other stars
will never be able to leave their sphere and approach other worlds .... The claims made
by these people are pure inventions and no person will ever be able to prove his claim
to have been in contact with inhabitants from other stars. However, people can fall prey
to the adversary’s works of deception and, due to their imagination, can be receptive to
delusions which originate from him, but these cannot have physical consistency since
My adversary lacks the power to produce material objects.

Nevertheless, where actual physical objects have been sighted by people they have their
origin on this earth .... They are test objects of researchers who, with intensified effort,
intend to dominate earth’s outer space .... Rumours that are spread about
extraterrestrial beings, who supposedly come from other stars, are deliberate lies
because no human being will be able to prove to have spoken to such alleged ‘star-
dwellers’. The circle of those who affirm such appearances will never include spiritually
enlightened people because they are My adversary’s absolute servants, whom he can
use for his purposes .... always provided that it does not concern earthly test objects
which could be seen by anyone .... which then, however, will be portrayed as
extraterrestrial objects by unenlightened people, or by people enslaved by My
opponent. Time and again I emphasize that there is no contact between individual stars
and that there is good reason for it .... If you humans even assume that these alleged
messengers from other stars want to come to earth to save you, then they would also
have to actively help you humans on My behalf .... Consequently, if I had given them
this task .... they would always have to establish and maintain the connection with
those who are My Own, with those whom I will lift up to heaven in the end .... In that
case My Own would see these objects and their occupants too .... which will never
happen .... because I explain this misconception to them and inform them of the pure
truth.

But those who make and believe such assertions cannot be spiritually enlightened, they
always pursue purely earthly goals and believe My adversary’s promises, who wants to
prevent people from making heartfelt contact with Me, which is the only guarantee for
their rescue at the forthcoming end of this earth. You should believe that it is truly
possible for Me to protect every individual person and at the end of the earth lift him up
to heaven because the destruction of earth, as it exists now, is inevitable .... And believe
that I have countless angels in readiness for this, but that they will never appear to
people beforehand as inhabitants of other stars .... And since I convey the pure truth to
earth because you humans are in need of it, I would truly also inform you of this if it
corresponded to the truth. But I will continue to warn you about My adversary’s artful
deception in the last days before the end, who uses earthly activities to deceive people,
as well as suggestions to cause mental confusion .... because people will blindly believe
what is presented to them as long as they are not permeated by the longing for truth,
then they would also always receive the truth ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8800, 6th Apr 1964

Reply to a question about ‘Yogis’ ....

Your appeal to Me will never be in vain when you come to Me in spiritual distress ....
and you are in spiritual distress when you are moved by questions which you cannot
answer yourselves, and when answers are demanded of you who work as My
messengers on earth. There is no question I could not answer since no other being
exists but Me Who knows everything and can therefore also instruct you appropriately.
However, it also necessitates a certain degree of maturity to understand what I want to
explain to you, because you need a small amount of spiritual knowledge already .... you
need to know the reason and purpose of your existence as human beings on this earth.
Thus you must have received the first piece of information already, then you will also
understand what follows.

You know that beings of light, non-fallen beings, also live on earth at all times. They
have the constant mission to inform their fellow human beings of a God and Creator
and let them know of His will. Because the same happens everywhere on earth, people
indeed have a spiritual concept but they rarely live in truth and will always obey human
laws because they have a certain amount of fear of the Power which is figuratively
presented to them. They are hardly ever taught the pure truth because error is
predominant in all places on earth. And therefore spiritual mentors will arise among
humanity everywhere .... people who were given the task by Me of conveying the belief
in a God to their fellow human beings and of informing them of My will, so that every
human being will be able to lead a way of life which will help his soul to achieve full
maturity. And the more primitive people are, the stronger are the beings of light which
embody themselves amongst them. But these beings live life on earth as human beings,
they, too, have to struggle for comprehension first, they have to live a life of love, since
love is the only strength they need to become true leaders of their fellow human beings.
This concerns the question: do people receive supernatural strength, which they unfold
to perform remarkable actions, from Me or from My adversary? Love assures their flow
of strength from Me, for as soon as they live with love they are also closely united with
Me and will then be able to accomplish whatever they want. But they can also acquire
strength from below, they are equally supported by My adversary who will provide
them with strength if they are not pure spirits of love .... thus originated from Me to
accomplish their mission on earth.

If, however, they have love then they will also be enlightened, they will be aware of their
fellow human beings’ state of suffering, but they will also know of the relationship
between the human being and the whole of creation with Me, the God and Creator of
eternity. They can now make His strength their own and I will not withhold it from
them, because I see a sincere effort for perfection in these people, and because they are
no longer burdened by the original sin and therefore need no longer fear a restriction of
power on My part either. Consequently, they themselves .... as already enlightened
beings .... do not need salvation through Jesus. But all their fellow human beings are in
need of it, and they have to inform them as well of the One, in Whom I manifested
Myself as a human being in order to atone the original sin of all beings. They don’t lack
this knowledge but they themselves, being the representatives of other religions, spread
a veil across one of the most important problems, they do not enlighten their fellow
human beings because they do not want to acknowledge Jesus’ special position. They
regard Him as one of their own and not as the One, Who was the external cover for the
eternal Deity Himself, and Who is and will eternally remain a visible Lord and God to
all beings.

It is barely understandable that people, who are in heartfelt contact with their God and
Creator, ignore this problem .... that they, on earth and later from the spiritual kingdom
as well, teach innumerable people and always introduce themselves as beings of
superior and exalted standing and yet do not emphasize the One, Who actually and
absolutely is God: ‘Jesus’. These spirits of light also walked the path through the abyss
once, they recognised and acknowledged Me and passed their test of will, but they did
not achieve the highest degree of childship to God. This requires complete acceptance
of My will, but they stop short of completely submitting themselves to Jesus .... Who is
and remains God eternally .... They undeniably achieved the highest degree of maturity
on earth, they have utilised My strength and are able to work (although they now make
use of My strength on earth) and accomplish miracles with it, but Jesus’ sacrifice on the
cross was not the decisive factor for them. Consequently, they only ever portrayed Jesus
to their fellow human beings as a most perfect human being, as a master like many of
themselves .... and not as Someone in Whom I wholly manifested and worked Myself,
in Whom I Myself atoned the guilt of sin by way of the death on the cross. But when any
of the exalted spiritual leaders on earth recognised and acknowledged the Redeemer
Jesus Christ, he also sought to guide his fellow human beings into the belief.

And thus many people belonging to completely different religions will not find Jesus
until they are in the beyond and will only then be delivered from the original sin,
because this sin cannot be atoned by any other human being on their behalf. The
original sin can only be redeemed by Jesus Christ .... by God Himself .... and therefore
He also has to be acknowledged as divine Redeemer. And no-one will ever attain
beatitude without first having been delivered from his original sin, which can only
happen through the One, Jesus Christ, Who was the external shell of the Eternal Deity
Himself. There are certainly many people who live a saintly life, who aspire to attain the
highest perfection on earth. And yet there is a difference between them and Jesus ....
because He had known of His mission since the beginning of eternity, He also knew of
the agonising death He would have to suffer .... but, furthermore, He knew of the
original sin which burdened humanity. His soul descended to earth and travelled the
path as a human being in order to atone this original sin. And He invited all people to
follow Him, He bridged the vast gulf which then could be entered by all people, since
until that time there had been no way to get from the realm of darkness into the
kingdom of light. The beings of light, which had been sent to earth as prophets prior to
this, announced Him, the Messiah, Who was to bring salvation to people. And only true
following resulted in people’s perfection again .... the attainment of the original
condition. God’s will was proclaimed to people by prophets first and Jesus Himself,
since it was no longer known to them due to the original sin by which they were
burdened. Thus people, who were burdened by the original sin, have never been able to
achieve a high degree of maturity on earth as their will was completely weakened.
However, those who performed remarkable deeds on earth, who developed supreme
spiritual abilities and were already perfected masters to their fellow human beings,
would never have been able to reach this elevated position had they been subject to the
restriction of the original sin.

But they had descended from above in order to help people. They were not fallen
original spirits but had remained loyal to Me .... yet they can, at any time, also walk
across the earth in order to voluntarily shape themselves into ‘Gods’ .... which I could
not create for Myself and which had to be achieved by the human being’s free will itself.
And again, I have to emphasize that it only required a life of love, that those beings
could develop all divine abilities in themselves as human beings and that every human
being can achieve this if he genuinely strives for highest perfection, which is proven by
My Words ‘Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father Who is in heaven is perfect.’
Thus this high degree of maturity can also be achieved by people who were redeemed of
their original sin by Jesus Christ.

But if a human being is an embodied being of light, which is not burdened by this
original sin, it can more than ever achieve this deification on earth, and in view of his
exalted maturity of soul he will also be able to recognise the work of Jesus and His
special mission, but he will always only attempt to motivate people to also achieve the
highest perfection. Yet even such an exalted spirit will not be able to free people from
the burden of the original sin, since only Jesus’ act of Salvation has accomplished this.

He can only atone the sins ‘on behalf’ of someone which were committed by the human
being as such, if he has greater than great love and he wants to help his fellow human
being. But atonement for the original sin was only achieved by one human being: Jesus,
the only begotten Son of God, in Whom God manifested Himself as human being,
because love atoned for this sin and I Am love Itself. Even the most exalted beings of
light in the spiritual kingdom acknowledge Me in Jesus, since I also became a visible
God in Jesus for these beings.

And this human manifestation of Mine in Jesus is the difference between Him and
exalted, mature spirits, and this human manifestation has to be acknowledged by every
being which desires to see Me one day, otherwise even the most exalted beings of light
would never be able to see Me face to face, and therein rests utmost beatitude.

Thus it can be rightly stated that no human being can become blessed without Jesus
Christ, and the final goal will always be the complete union with Me .... nevertheless,
every being maintains its own consciousness. Jesus, however, has received Me fully ....
He and I are the same .... But you will only completely understand this when you have
entered the kingdom of light ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8824, 1st Jul 1964

Other religions’ attitude towards Jesus Christ ....

Time and again you will ask yourselves why I don’t convey the knowledge of Jesus and
His act of Salvation to those who seriously strive for perfection but belong to other
schools of thought? Why they don’t accept the belief in His mission and yet their
striving to achieve perfection in this life already cannot be denied .... They recognise a
supremely wise, loving and powerful entity above themselves and seek to gain its favour
through self denial, through asceticism and labours of love for their fellow human
beings; they are also willing to accept a most arduous earthly life for the sake of their
perfection, yet they generally isolate themselves from people. They, too, have
knowledge of Jesus, if only at first of the man Jesus, Who had to sacrifice His life on the
cross, therefore it is not a matter of lack of knowledge .... It should be their duty to
investigate Him, especially if they want to present themselves as teachers of other
people when they, due to their knowledge, occupy a position of superiority. For they
also know the process the man Jesus Christ had to endure purely as a human being.

When a being of light without original sin incarnates on earth .... for the purpose of a
mission .... it will also know of Him. People who are interested in self-redemption
should give serious thought to this problem as well .... I will always support them in this
since they have already relinquished all opposition to Me. Their original sin can only be
redeemed by Jesus Christ, but anyone with a genuine desire for Me will not find it
difficult to come to this realisation, since I Am, after all, solely concerned with
conveying the purest truth to people ....
Thus I speak of those with a reputation of wisdom and whom people should use as an
example .... who can be clairvoyant at will and who have the gift to move about outside
their body .... but who could also recognise the mission of the man Jesus Christ if they
wanted to .... for I will always let them become aware of the truth. But in spite of their
desire to achieve utmost perfection they do not want to know this particular truth.
Consequently, Christianity will find little support even there and My human
manifestation in Jesus will not be acknowledged either: However, beings of light are
also embodied everywhere, especially during the last days before the end .... And they
can be informed by My spirit about the significance of Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation ....
For they bring the Gospel to people and make them aware of the strength of love, the
true succession of Jesus, Who had to go through love and suffering before He
accomplished the act of Salvation .... And corresponding to their love people will be
assessed .... And people who live in love will easily awake to the truth, and they will
acknowledge Me in the kingdom of the beyond, when they have left the valley of earth
and then appeal to Me for forgiveness of their original sin ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8825, 4th Jul 1964

Addition to Yogi – message ....

It is inconceivable to you that a being of light embodied on earth might not be able to
fulfil the mission for which it lived on earth .... Every being has its own free will which I
do not compel by any means. And thus, the being of light will also be able to study the
doctrines of its religion even if they vastly contradict the truth, which it receives
through its own illumination although it is by no means forced to accept these
insights .... The being of light came to earth as a human being, and as a human being it
has to struggle with existing misguided teachings too, which it could certainly recognise
as such, but its free will has to be respected if it refuses to do so. For precisely because
these humans are highly educated, because they even know the mysteries of creation
but believe that they had acquired their knowledge themselves, they feel entitled to
indisputable acknowledgment by those who want to be instructed by them ....

However, since they represent a completely different school of thought which rejects
the belief in Jesus Christ, it is not unusual for these beings of light to fail on this specific
point .... they can indeed initiate their students into everything they accept themselves
but they do not fulfil the task of proclaiming Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation .... apart
from a few who completely detached themselves from their school of thought and
through inner experiences then received the grace to become completely convinced of
Jesus’ Divinity. The earthly progress of those beings of light did not result in ultimate
perfection, nevertheless, a being of light cannot fall again but it can offer to repeat the
earthly path time and again. In addition, incarnated beings of light on earth are without
past memory .... thus they believe to be on earth for the first time, or they accept a
repeated embodiment as consequence of their religion, which may well be justified ....
but they adamantly reject the thought of salvation, they believe in self-redemption
through their own will and own strength. This attitude prevents them from speaking on
behalf of Jesus Christ and My human manifestation in Him. However, their will is free
and with it the spiritual knowledge they pass on and .... since it encourages the human
being’s own effort as well as his self-denial, his struggle against himself .... it can also be
beneficial, but it ignores the most important problem .... the redemption through Jesus
Christ.

Nevertheless, there is a danger that people with knowledge of Jesus Christ adopt their
ideas .... that they sacrifice their own knowledge in favour of mentors from other
countries .... that they forfeit what they owned, that they even allow themselves to be
instructed by ‘spirit guides’ who passed over into the beyond in ignorance. For even in
the beyond their will remains free as long as they inwardly reject the thought that Jesus
occupied a special position, that He sheltered Me Myself within Himself .... But this
happens very seldom, since the beings of light rather quickly gain the true
knowledge ....

However, anyone who makes himself known as an ‘ascended master’ is merely using
this name to deceive you, because I will only instruct you through the spirit which
conveys purest truth to you. Teachers who instruct you on My behalf are not authorised
by Me to impart their names to you, the others, however, only pass on their knowledge
to people in a state without willpower, in a state of mediumship, which does not offer
any guarantee that you are controlled by good spirits .... Time and again your attention
is drawn to the fact that only My spirit teaches the truth and that it will not let you go
astray, and the evidence for this is Jesus’ act of Salvation and My human manifestation
in Him. Only that is your guarantee for truth ....

Therefore I caution you against accepting information from those who undeniably have
utmost intellectual knowledge and can enlighten you about mysteries of creation, if
they do not have knowledge about Jesus and His act of Salvation. Then you, who had
knowledge and surrendered it on their account, will regress. They are too absorbed in
their religion but their will is free and I do not force them either, although they
descended to earth for a purpose of a mission: to spread the truth .... However, they will
discover this truth as soon as they pass away from this earth and then they will also be
able to convey it from above ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8944, 26th Feb 1965

After reading a book about Indian religions ....

You have taken on the significant task of spreading the pure truth conveyed to you from
above, which is especially important because it is opposed by My adversary everywhere.
And you will realise that he is predominant because people’s nature turned them into
his slaves, since they accept everything they are offered but are unable to distinguish
where it comes from .... And yet it could be easily established, for if it is truth, Jesus
Christ’s act of Salvation would have to be mentioned without fail. This act of mercy has
to be emphasized as the quintessence of pure truth. And then you will be able to easily
see what corresponds to the truth .... For I explicitly pointed out that every spirit who
professes that Jesus Christ became flesh in order to redeem the world will not instruct
you incorrectly either. After all, it concerns the fact that Jesus Christ is the Redeemer
from sin and death ....

You humans are burdened by the offence of the original sin, and you can only be
released from it by carrying it to the cross .... And you have to believe this .... Absolute
proof cannot be given to you because you have to take the path to the cross voluntarily.
Only this will result in a life of beatitude when you have to leave our earthly body and
enter the kingdom of the beyond .... your true home, which will then also offer you the
fate you aspired to on earth. You humans have to believe that you are the fallen original
spirits, that the path across this earth is transient and only requires a test of will in
order to regain your true nature, to create and work in My kingdom as blessed spirits
once again, providing you don’t fail and then have to repeat the development through
all works of creation ....

And this is the pure truth you should support since the extent of error is increasing,
because people are experiencing the last days and My adversary is succeeding in
deceiving them. He is so clever that he has found many gullible followers who, however,
have fallen victim to mediums, to hypnosis, to self-deception through suggestion, all
serving the same purpose again: to reject the divine ‘Saviour’ or to present Him as a
‘mere human being’, Who certainly pursued the highest goals but was not the
‘embodied Deity Himself’. However, anyone with the sincere desire to know the truth
and who, through a life of love, shapes himself such that My spirit can flow into him,
will also be given the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation .... If he does
not receive it during his earthly life, then his degree of love is decisive in order to
convey this knowledge to him in a flash when he enters the kingdom of the beyond.
Then he, too, will utilise the blessings of the act of Salvation, he will hurry into the
divine Redeemer’s arms and also find redemption from all guilt. Hence only a life of
love is necessary to receive this knowledge which, however, will always be the same,
because truth can only be what I Myself give to people who prepare themselves as a
vessel for the spirit.

The fact, that beings of light are time and again willing to come to earth in order to
convey the correct knowledge to people cannot be denied, yet they are faced with
difficult conditions in relation to preconceived opinions .... as they belong to different
schools of religion .... No matter how much people try to perfect themselves .... they can
only achieve this by living a life of love. But then they are also open-minded for correct
instructions relating to the divine Redeemer.

But where entire nations are inaccessible to the truth, where only individual people are
willing to accept it, My love cannot exercise force, and I will be satisfied with an
honourable way of life which will also bear fruit. But I will not divert from the truth in
as much that I would apply different laws to other people, even if I admit that people
with a high degree of maturity are able to take actions above and beyond their human
abilities .... But then they also have the inner awareness of Jesus Christ as the ‘divine
Redeemer’, Who has to be approached by everyone in order to be freed from their
original sin. For only this knowledge will result in your blissful life in the spiritual
kingdom, which you can expect after the death of your body. Because your existence on
earth is transient, the spiritual kingdom is your true home where you will live again ....
when you have found salvation through Jesus Christ .... in your true state, as it was in
the beginning ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 2873, 7th Sep 1943

Teaching of re-incarnation is misguided .... Law ....
The divine laws are eternally unchanging, and all higher development in the physical as
well as in the spiritual kingdom takes place in accordance with these laws. Physical and
spiritual creations of the most diverse variety exist. And their only purpose is to guide
the spirit which is distant from God back to Him. Yet every stage of development is as
different as are the individual creations. Thus they will always be inhabited by spirits
whose degree of maturity matches their nature. There will always be a progressive
development as long as the spirit moves through the physical creation in a compulsory
state .... However, a standstill or decline of development can occur during the final
stage of the physical creation as human being .... but at the end of human life the spirit
will irrevocably enter the beyond where no further physical creations exist. But even in
the spiritual realm a standstill or decline can occur because the being retains its free
will which is, however, considerably weakened if it has only achieved a low degree of
maturity. Similar to earthly life, higher development in the spiritual realm also depends
on activity, and this activity is and has to remain completely ambiguous to people on
earth as they cannot comprehend its significance but which, on the other hand,
depends on earthly creations.

In effect, people believe that every activity necessitates earthly, i.e. physical, creations.
Consequently they support the view that the soul will return to the realm where it
formerly had neglected its higher development, that it will return to earth to carry on
where it had left off .... that it can repeat its interrupted progress of development
anytime until final perfection .... And this assumption leads to a teaching which does
not comply with the truth but which finds approval everywhere and is therefore
widespread .... to the teaching of re-incarnation on earth .... Only few people
understand the disastrous effects of this teaching for humanity if it is not disproved and
corrected. This teaching, in a way, overrules the divine law that, in accordance with the
plan of divine wisdom, everything must advance if it wants to progress. Re-incarnation
on earth would be a regression for the soul approved by God, thus it would completely
contradict the divine law which commands and demonstrates consistent progress.
Although the being itself can indeed voluntarily descend but God’s will would never
return it to a state which it had already overcome once before. And it will never be
permitted to arbitrarily repeat a course of action which it had previously failed. For it
still has thousands upon thousands of opportunities to develop further but they always
take place on different creations and under completely different conditions ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4590, 17th Mar 1949

Doctrine of re-incarnation.... Misguided teaching....

Celestial bodies....
Do not be mislead by supposed contradictions, rather, see the reason in the fact that
your ability of comprehension does not always suffice in order to understand
something properly, and that there need not be a contradiction, but you only suppose it
to be. It should be sufficient for you to know that I will never teach you wrongly and
that I will always give you the information such that it will benefit your soul....
The doctrine of karma does not encourage you to increase your spiritual endeavour. It
is far more likely to encourage you to conduct your life half-heartedly in the spiritual
sense. For this reason alone it is of little benefit for the soul, and it does not meet My
full approval that you humans count on a return to earth and as a result become
negligent in your effort. Although I support the soul's higher development in every way,
and wherever I recognise a reliable opportunity to advance your soul's maturity I Am
willing to give My consent, but it always has to be on the basis of My lawful eternal
order and never for the sake of a deliberately created opportunity.... Hence it must be
understandable to you that I will not inform you of a repeated process of development
on this earth, which presupposes your total failure during your earthly life, but that I
would like to protect you from this failure, and therefore caution, warn and instruct you
in order to prevent a failure.

It would be a wrong instruction if I were to offer you the prospect of another path to
reach your goal while the right path is still ahead of you, thus you should, and could,
walk this path with correct use of your will. I only inform you of the infinite number of
previous embodiments because I want you to become aware of your great responsibility
for the short path of earthly life. This knowledge is only intended to increase your
effort, but you should not draw the wrong conclusion and neglect your endeavour in the
hope of repeating your incarnation on this earth if you do not reach your goal. My spirit
will definitely enlighten you, and if you ask Me faithfully I will let you know through My
servants to what extent your thoughts are correct.

If you knew of the endless many opportunities to achieve maturity on the innumerable
celestial bodies in the universe, you would never come to the conclusion that a soul will
be returned again to earth. However, the immature soul has to go through many more
embodiments indeed where it is able to prove itself and thereby make further progress.
Thus the doctrine of re-incarnation is in fact based on truth but it does not mean that
the soul will be born again in the flesh on this earth. It merely indicates the many
opportunities of higher development on other creations, where the soul, either in
physical or in spiritual form, is again presented with a task, the fulfilment of which will
assure its ascent. It is an exception if a soul returns to **this** earth again to fulfil a
spiritual mission, it cannot be generalised. Souls having passed away in a state of
immaturity will also deem themselves living on earth. The areas they occupy make
them believe that they were transported to extremely dreary, barren stretches of land,
but they are actually on another planet which is suited to their souls' maturity and
which is inhabited by the most primitive creations, resulting in a meagre, depressive
stay for the souls.... This is an opportunity for purification of very materialistic minded
people, who have to overcome their desire in order to be placed on another work of
creation for the purpose of further ascent, depending on their will.

You still love this earth too much and therefore associate the word 're-incarnation' only
with this earth as the dwelling place for a re-incarnated soul. But you should consider
My love's incredibly extensive work of creation, which only came about for the
countless spiritual beings who have to take the path to perfection, and who will take
this path in some form or other.... in physical creations, as long as the soul is not yet
spiritualised and receptive for light, and in spiritual creations, where the spiritual soul
can constantly ascend too, where it purifies itself ever more and makes itself receptive
for the emanation of Myself.
Imagine eternity, behold the starry sky whose countless stars are the creations of My
will of love, destined to accept souls in need of development.... and you will realise that
this earth is not the only carrier of beings who are supposed to ascend and that it is
truly not necessary to return the failed souls to earth again, although it is the only place
for achieving the childship to God, but it cannot be deliberately and repeatedly chosen
as a place to mature.

And thus the doctrine of frequent re-incarnation on this earth will have to be declared
as a misguided teaching, which needs to be opposed as being harmful for souls, because
it weakens people's will and endangers the being's sincere change in view of the
expectation to be able to make up for any neglect in a repeated life until ultimate
perfection.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5205, 5th Sep 1951

Fighters for truth .... Misguided teachings ....

You task is to teach.... to spread the truth amongst people, to disperse the darkness
which engulfs and prevents them from feeling the benefit of the light. As long as his
spirit is still in the dark the human being is taking the wrong path, for the right path is
called truth.... Truth only comes forth from Me and leads back to Me again. You
humans should understand that I cannot make any concessions concerning your
beatitude.... Understand that I, the Eternal Truth, cannot be tolerant of lies or errors....
Understand that I transmit the truth to earth because you need to know it, because
every day lived without truth is lost to you. Only truth portrays Me as I Am, and only a
true representation of Me enables you to love Me and thereby attain beatitude. Every
wrong teaching is My adversary's attempt to distort My image and lessen your love for
Me. Every wrong teaching is a good foundation for new misguided teachings, and soon
you are faced by an inextricable thicket which no longer lets the light shine through to
illuminate your spirit.

And therefore I prepare bearers of light for Myself who are to bring the truth to you
humans, thus I first guide them into the truth and instruct them to bring illumination
wherever it may be. I frequently confront misguided teachings with the truth so that
they can oppose each other, because I want to raise doubts in people's hearts, because
only a doubter will start to think and look for truth. The teaching I gave to people on
earth has been so infiltrated by error from the human side that it no longer has a
healing effect on people.... And therefore I want to purify it; therefore I give it to you in
its purest form again and make sure that this teaching is conveyed to people of good
will. Anyone who wants to accept it will gain utmost blessing, anyone who rejects it also
has to accept the consequences....

Nevertheless, I need messengers to spread My pure truth on earth, I need disciples to

whom I can say once again: go and teach all nations.... Thus I need apostles who speak
in My name on earth and proclaim My Word to people. And these should courageously
confront the representatives of misguided teachings, because the office to which I have
called them is to unhesitatingly confront error with truth, to freely explain what
damage is caused to the soul as long as it is wrongly educated, as long as it is not living
in truth which alone leads to Me. Although you humans can certainly strive to attain
Me in spite of misguided teachings it is, however, a futile effort, for you need to
understand that error and lie are not Mine but My adversary's doing and that every
ascent is therefore prevented (made impossible). Furthermore, My adversary's works
can never result in progress, only truth will help you to ascend.

I cannot make concessions and assess the error the same as the truth, I can only
acknowledge good will and bless it by making the truth available to you, but then you
will also have to be receptive, you should not close your eyes to the truth or your will is
going to fail.... You have to long for Me and thus for truth, and then you will surely
receive it. But do not assume that I agree with you if you want to hold on to your
misconceptions. Anyone who receives the truth from Me is also able to examine and
recognise it as truth, for I do not demand the impossible from you. But anyone who
receives it from Me should also support it and not shy away from upholding it, he
should not fear to appear too harsh since error cannot be emphasized harshly enough
since it is My adversary's work who is manifestly turning against Me....

Error and lies cause hopeless confusion and strip a person of all realisation; they are
not light but come forth from intense darkness. Therefore you should proceed boldly
against error and untruth, because you have a weapon in truth which will assure your
victory. I have chosen you as My fighters, and you should fight with the sword of your
tongue, you should not be afraid to remove your fellow human being's childish faith....
as it will not help a person to attain perfection as long as it is wrong. But you can
replace it with something good, pure and extremely effective, the truth, which you have
received from Me Myself. You will be able to give them more than you take away, you
will seize their soul from My adversary's power and lead it back to Me.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6000, 13th Jul 1954

Resurrection of the flesh ....

The will for truth guarantees correct thinking and correct understanding .... You, who
want truth, will receive the purest truth, you need not fear any error and thus will
always be blessed if you want to spread the truth. Let Me know what you cannot
understand as yet .... what gives rise to doubt .... and I will teach and enlighten you ....

The doctrine of the resurrection of the flesh .... as you humans would dearly like to
understand it .... becomes untenable as soon as you have already penetrated spiritual
knowledge to some extent, as soon as you have come closer to the truth and try to
explain the meaning of My Words in a spiritual sense. What I had said is eternal,
unchangeable truth .... but the meaning you try to read into it is truly not in My
Word .... But every person will be able to grasp the spiritual meaning of My Words if
only he sincerely strives for truth. Anyone who prays to Me Myself for understanding,
who tries to penetrate the truth, will soon plainly and clearly realise the spiritual
meaning of the Word, and he will not get stuck to the letter .... ‘Resurrection of the
flesh ....’ These words mean the same to you humans as ‘life after death ....’.

To you, the word ‘life’ has the same meaning as ‘to live in the flesh’ as long as your spirit
is not yet awakened, as long as the real meaning of ‘life’ is still unknown to you. People
who do not believe in a continuation of life believe that their existence ends with their
physical death. Being in their physical body means ‘life’ to them. However, they know
that they will lose this shell through death but they do not believe in a trinity of body,
soul and spirit .... Only the body exists for them, the ‘flesh’, and once this has died the
expression ‘life’ is over for them. Resurrection of the flesh signifies the resurrection of
the body to them. They only associate this with their physical body, and it is a difficult
doctrine .... the ‘resurrection of the flesh’, which people are expected to believe ....

Nevertheless, it can be a blessing if, due to this teaching, the human being believes in
resurrection .... in life after death. As a result of this belief he will also change his nature
and this change can result in an awakening, in an illumination by My spirit .... And then
he will also understand the Word ‘resurrection of the flesh ....’ Then he will
comprehend its spiritual meaning .... Resurrection means: to awaken from death into
life .... to arise from a state of sleep .... to step out of darkness into light .... And thus, for
the first time, everything that was concealed by the darkness of night will come to
light .... It arises and reveals itself .... it comes alive in order to bear witness .... In the
state of death nothing happens that could be declared. However, what happened in life,
in the state when you lived on earth in the flesh, now becomes evident, it reveals itself,
it arises to give evidence for or against you .... And not, that the physical body of flesh
rises again from the dust in order to shroud you once more for a new life. For this body
of flesh is just a transient shell for the immortal soul, which cannot die but it can be
spiritually dead on its departure from earth. Nevertheless, it can still awaken to life in
the spiritual realm .... thus still rise from the dead even there .... if it finds its way to
Jesus Christ, Who will then give it ‘life’ ....

Even Jesus became flesh when He came to earth, and even this flesh had to suffer
earthly death. Jesus rose from the dead to confirm to you that your life does not end
with the death of your body, that your soul, too, can arise to eternal life .... but to
confirm the truth of His Words He let His body rise from the dead too .... and yet, it was
not a resurrection of the flesh, for His body had spiritualised itself. The soul had
donned the garment of the spirit and withdrawn all spiritual substances from the
earthly body since, due to His life and death, it had already become completely
spiritualised .... Thus the body’s physical substances, which are essentially spiritual
substances too, had already achieved their final objective on earth and thus could join
the soul and .... because it had been Jesus’ will .... also become visible to His disciples in
order to strengthen their faith. And since perfect spirit is not earthbound, Jesus could
rise into spiritual spheres .... when He ascended to heaven ....

You humans, too, will have a body after your resurrection .... a spiritual garment, and
this will be in accordance with your flesh, for ‘you will reap what you have sown ....’ If
you have sinned in the flesh, the garment of your soul will give it away. If you have done
good works out of love, you will be radiant and thus recognisable too. Yet your soul will
never again put on the heavy earthly garment, which was its abode during the short
earthly time in order to be able to survive in the material world .... Anyone who knows
the meaning and purpose of the material creation, who knows about the fallen spirits’
development through this creation for the purpose of ascending to Me, will not need
such explanations, but he needs to be able to refute a doctrine which is absurd due to
wrong interpretation ....

But if you absolutely want to speak about the resurrection of the ‘flesh’, let the
explanation suffice you that My Word will rise again to bear witness for or against
you .... I Am the Word that was made flesh .... and I approach every human being in the
Word .... And when the last day has come, when every one of you will have to be judged,
My Word itself will judge you .... you, who received My Word and considered it in
accordance with your will .... The flesh will rise again .... because it was offered to you as
nourishment, you were meant to ‘eat My flesh’ and ‘drink My blood’, you were meant to
accept My Word eagerly and let it strengthen you .... And you will have to justify
yourselves before Me how you have used My gift of love. This explanation also
corresponds to the truth, and it should encourage you to use your life in the flesh on
this earth by accepting His food and drink, Who is the eternal Word that became ‘flesh’
for your sake ....

You will find wisdom shining forth from every explanation, even if you humans have
not yet penetrated into spiritual knowledge. And if your spirit is awake, you will readily
accept every one of My explanations, for they will satisfy you, whereas the wrong
interpretation of My Word will only stir a will of resistance in you and must do so,
because this wrong interpretation stems from My adversary whose aim it is to confuse a
person’s thoughts, to divert him from the truth and to remove any belief in life after
death. A wrong interpretation such as this also proves the spiritual low level of people,
and also of those who bring My Word to them even though they have not yet penetrated
the meaning of My Words themselves .... The letter kills .... only the spirit gives life ....
And all of you should ask for this spirit, you should pray for enlightened thinking and
strive for pure truth, and your prayer will certainly not go unheeded ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6810, 20th Apr 1957

Resurrection on the third day ....

To what extent you humans acknowledge My act of Salvation determines whether you
believe in life after death, in a resurrection from the grave into the kingdom of the
beyond. Because the act of Salvation, My suffering and crucifixion, found its
culmination in the resurrection on the third day, which was meant to verify all My
earlier teachings. It was meant to provide people with the evidence that life is not over
when the body dies but that spiritual life begins once a person lives in accordance with
My teaching. Admittedly, My resurrection is doubted and only taken notice of as a
myth .... And neither can it be proven, such teachings can only be believed or rejected.
This belief is also a result of My act of Salvation or an indication that the person is
redeemed by Jesus Christ .... because he believes in Him as the divine Redeemer and
therefore also utilises the blessings of the act of Salvation. However, the fact that My
body visibly vanished from the grave does not mean that ‘the flesh’ had risen from the
dead, instead My physical shell had completely spiritualised itself due to My suffering
and crucifixion. It was the spiritual garment the soul had put on, which I only made
visible to people in order to show them that death had finally lost its fear because I had
conquered it. My life on earth intended to show people the path that leads from the
abyss to the pinnacle ....

To every one of My teachings I attached the promise that eternal life would await
them .... But I required faith in Me in Jesus Christ .... Yet I found little of it, and even
My disciples had little faith, and they were frightened to death when I handed Myself
over to My enemies .... Their faith was not yet strong enough to believe that I was also
Lord over death, consequently they did not remember My Words that ‘I will rebuild this
temple in three days ....’ Every one of My closest followers was seized by great sadness,
something had fallen apart for them when they had to witness My death on the cross ....
I wanted to help them, I wanted to strengthen their faith again and at the same time
provide them with the evidence that I Am Lord over life and death ....

For this reason I made something visibly take place which, however, is granted to all
souls .... that they cannot die but wake up in another kingdom, which is in accordance
to their life on earth. The soul leaves the body but this, still being immature, stays
behind. Therefore a person has no proof of a resurrection after death and neither can it
be given to him, on account of his freedom of will. But I was able to resurrect My body
simultaneously because its substances had spiritualised themselves, and thus My
resurrection on the third day need not be doubted. However, not all people were able to
see Me, I only appeared to My Own because I had announced My resurrection on the
third day to them, and because their degree of maturity allowed for it .... But those who
found My tomb empty looked for many other reasons to explain the disappearance of
My body, and therefore they were not compelled to believe. I had risen from the
dead .... People had only been able to kill My body, and even this was no longer subject
to natural law after My crucifixion, for it was liberated from all constraints ....

But a human being on earth only rarely achieves the degree of maturity which enables
the body’s substances to align themselves with the soul after the earthly death of the
body, and therefore the belief in a resurrection is extremely fragile or associated with
wrong concepts. Therefore it has to be preceded by the redemption through Jesus
Christ, because someone who is still burdened by the guilt of sin is still completely
under control of My adversary .... And he will suppress every thought of a possible
resurrection, he will only ever influence the human being in a negative sense and thus
also portray My act of Salvation and My resurrection as implausible to them. The fact
that the resurrection on the third day took place all the same will hardly be doubted by
anyone who whole-heartedly professes Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, since My
spirit will tell him so. And thus his thoughts will be guided correctly by Me, since I can
work through My spirit in every person who has found his way back to Me in Jesus
Christ. He will not taste death anymore either, because he will enter into the life which
Jesus Christ promised him .... He escaped death because he escaped the one who
brought death into the world. And he escaped from him because he fled to Me in Jesus
Christ. From the moment of his surrender to Jesus Christ he has risen from the dead,
only now has he come alive, and he will eternally not lose his life again.

But even the disbeliever will not cease to exist, he, too, will only lose his earthly body
and not his soul’s existence, it will merely enter the kingdom of the beyond in a state
which is similar to death .... The grave will keep it locked in, and if Jesus Christ Himself
does not roll away the heavy tombstone, it will stay there. But the divine Redeemer died
for everyone on the cross, and one day the hour of resurrection will come for every soul,
because one day it will call for Me in Jesus Christ, and I will not let its call go
unheeded .... Then it will rise from the grave and awaken to life, then the darkness of
the grave will recede and it may behold the light .... Because I died for all human
beings, and even those who rest in their graves will take notice of the fact that I arose
from the dead and that I will give life to anyone who desires to live ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6811, 21st Apr 1957

Resurrection of the dead into life ....
Humanity was held in bondage .... and it would never have been released had I not
sacrificed Myself to redeem the souls from the one who held them captive. My
overwhelming love motivated Me to make this sacrifice, to pay the purchase price
which gave me the right to seize the souls from My adversary, providing they
themselves wanted to leave him and follow Me. But the sacrifice I made by My
crucifixion was intended for all once fallen spirits, it applied to all people past, present
and future. It was made for the spiritual essence which has taken, and has yet to take,
the path across earth as a human being.

I bought freedom and paid with My blood for every entity that once was pulled into the
abyss by My adversary and is kept there in bondage, and no being needs to stay in the
abyss any longer against its own will. But it has to yearn to leave the abyss, it has to
want to ascend, it has to want to return to Me from Whom it once turned away
voluntarily. Hence its former rejection of Me was the cause of its death, because the
abyss amounted to complete lack of light and strength for the beings, the state of
death .... So that it should rise from death into life, so that the being could rise from its
grave and step into new life again, I purchased a life for the dead with My death, and no
being need be subject to death forever, every being is able to rise from the dead just as I
Myself came back to life on the third day ....

But My adversary will want to prevent the beings from escaping his domain and
therefore they have to be helped, since they are unable to rise by themselves and My
adversary keeps the grave, which engulfs the beings of darkness, tightly locked. But one
cry to Me will penetrate even the most impenetrable tombs, one cry to Me in Jesus
Christ and I Myself will hasten to help the weak and tormented soul, and My adversary
truly cannot stand firm against Me Myself, he has to leave because I paid the ransom
and thus he has no further claim on the soul who wants to leave the grave of darkness,
the grave of sin and destruction ....

Do you now understand the significance of My act of Salvation, of My sacrifice on the

cross, which was achieved for the release of the once fallen beings? Do you understand
why only your own will can lead to this salvation, why you yourselves have to want to
leave the grave before I can roll away the gravestone?

My adversary lays claim to you as long as you grant him this right, as long as you don’t
resist the restraint he had put on you, as long as you don’t call for the only One Who
can remove this restraint. You only need your will and you will be free .... because you
will receive the strength to free yourselves as soon as you acknowledge Me in Jesus
Christ, as soon as you desire to be redeemed by Him and request His help. But then My
adversary cannot hold on to you any longer, he has to release you, then he has to accept
that I roll away the gravestone and help you to rise, for I acquired the right to do so
through My death on the cross .... I paid the ransom on your behalf, and therefore it is
not irrelevant whether or not you humans on earth acknowledge the divine Redeemer
Jesus Christ .... because you are wretched as long as you stay in the grave .... And thus
the day of resurrection will sooner or later come for every soul, just as I was resurrected
on the third day, and you will live and eternally not lose your life again ....

Amen
B.D. Nr. 7312, 20th Mar 1959

Re-incarnation ....
You all should know that you cannot deliberately repeat your earthly progress as a
human being, you have to make use of this unique opportunity if you don’t want to be
plagued by bitter remorse one day because you entered the spiritual kingdom in an
immature state. The assumption that you can repeat earthly life as often as you like
until you have reached the degree of perfection lets you strive half-heartedly for
perfection. As a result, this teaching is detrimental for your soul’s salvation, it is a
danger, as due to this teaching many people neglect to improve their soul in the hope to
make up for their failure in another life. But this teaching is misguided ....

Your embodiment as a human being is a gift of grace which you should fully utilise,
because your process of development is finished once you enter the kingdom of the
beyond, and any further development depends on your attitude in the spiritual
kingdom, which can vary considerably .... With good will, the light beings’ active help
and effective intercession by people you can still progress in the beyond and achieve
beatitude, but you will need to employ far more strength than on earth .... however, you
can also descend if you are completely obstinate and ill-willed at heart.

In this state it would be a truly undivine act to allow you another embodiment on earth
which would never assure your spiritual progress, because free will is always decisive,
and because of free will you lose your past memory. But with good will you can also
attain this maturity in the spiritual kingdom, which will guarantee you a transmission
of light and thus a degree of happiness, which can constantly be increased .... And then
you will have no more desire for life in the flesh and to experience another incarnation
on earth ....

It can happen in individual cases for very special reasons, but they should never be
considered to be the norm and used as justification for the doctrine of re-incarnation.
For the issue is not that people could not attain a particular degree of maturity ....
because Jesus Christ died on the cross so that a human being can gain complete
freedom from the form during a single life on earth as human being. It is just that the
human being’s will has failed and therefore he also has to accept the consequences .... a
miserable state in the spiritual kingdom, which he can neither stop nor change as he
likes. Besides, in accordance with God’s will everything ascends, only the human
being’s will can be regressively orientated .... And thus it would contradict God’s plan of
divine order if a being would be placed by His will into a previous form which it had not
used correctly. This is a misuse of a gift of grace for which the being has to give account
and accept the consequences.

Re-incarnation can certainly take place in special cases, when souls of light embody
themselves on earth in order to render helpful services, who express their immense
love for suffering humanity by accepting another life on earth as human being in order
to help people in spiritual distress. Hence it can be indeed believed that there are
people on this earth who descended from above, but they themselves do not know it,
and although their fellow human beings might suspect it they cannot say so for sure.
But far less believable are assertions that people without any discernible spiritual
mission have incarnated several times on earth already ....
The teaching of re-incarnation is dangerous for people because individual cases are
being generalised, and the person’s responsibility during the short time of his earthly
life will be ignored and gives way to carelessness in someone who believes that he will
always be able to make up what he neglected to do .... The realisation in the kingdom of
the beyond will be a heavy burden to him one day, because no human being will ever be
able to make up for his neglect during his earthly life due to his own fault. He can
certainly still achieve a degree of light there and increase it continuously, but he will
never be able to attain the degree of childship to God, which can only be attained on
earth .... And in addition, he also runs the great risk to descend even further in the
spiritual kingdom if he does not take the opportunity and endeavours to ascend with
the help of the beings of light .... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7910, 4th Jun 1961

Doctrine of damnation is misguided teaching ....

Do not fear to become lost when you carry Me in your heart .... do not believe that an
avenging God will punish you for your sins, that He has no mercy, that He will
condemn you forever .... I Am a God of love and mercy, and will always help you to
ascend from the abyss into which you plunged yourselves of your own free will. As a
result of your sins you have placed yourselves into a wretched state; you created the
state of suffering you find yourselves in .... Yet I will always support you to find your
way back out of the abyss, time after time I will help you to become blessed again as you
were in the beginning. You wanted the evil yourselves and drew it close to you, the
effect of your past voluntary aspiration and action could never be happiness but has
resulted in a miserable state ....

But your God and Father loves you because you came forth from His love .... and this
love will never cease. Hence it will always endeavour to encourage you back, it will do
everything to grant you a blissful fate, but it does require your free will. Since you once
left Me voluntarily, since you once burdened yourselves with a grave sin, you also have
to return to Me of your own free will again, you have to realise your guilt, you have to
regret it and ask Me for forgiveness .... and everything will be as it was in the beginning,
you will be blissfully happy in your relationship with Me .... Thus you may always
believe in a God of love and mercy .... for although I Am also a righteous God I will
nevertheless not leave you to your self-chosen destiny or inflict punishments on you ....
It is therefore wrong to say that I condemn you for your sins .... instead I meet this
attitude with the act of My love and compassion: My sacrificial death on the cross on
behalf of your sins. If I wanted to condemn you eternally for your past guilt of sin My
act of Salvation truly would not have been necessary. But I gave you the proof of My
love and mercy .... I sacrificed Myself, I died for you, I surrendered My life on the cross
for your guilt of sin ....

From this alone you can see that the doctrine of eternal damnation is a misguided
doctrine, because My act of Salvation proves the opposite .... it gives evidence to you of
a God of love and mercy, Who sacrifices Himself in order to redeem your guilt, Who
therefore will not ever eternally condemn you .... A punishing God is not the true image
of Me and My Being, I Am love and will never plunge My living beings into even greater
misery than they already experienced through their apostasy from Me .... I want to
regain them and therefore took their guilt upon Myself in order to redeem it, because I
took pity on the destiny of the fallen souls and I wanted to help them to ascend.

But the living creation .... the human being in the last stage on earth .... can also refuse
to accept My mercy and remain obstinately far away from Me, then he will stay
wretched indeed and create his own fate of damnation which, however, he can stop at
any time by merely approaching Me, by acknowledging My act of Salvation and by
calling upon it .... He will always find in Me a loving Father Who wants to help His
child, Who Himself longs for His child and will at all times support him .... He merely
respects the free will of the child and does not force it to return. But then it will suffer
an unhappy fate until the voluntary return to Me has taken place ....

I AM a God of love and mercy .... But righteousness, which is part of My perfect nature
too, does not permit Me to provide you with a blissful fate since it was your own fault
that you became sinful .... You first have to accept the atonement of your guilt through
My salvation, you have to acknowledge Me in Jesus Christ and want to belong to those
for whom I shed My blood on the cross .... And truly, you will no longer speak of a God
of wrath, Who condemns you mercilessly .... You will experience My love on yourselves,
for He Who took your past guilt of sin upon Himself and atoned it, wants to unite with
you again and permeate you with His strength of love, and you will be and remain
blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 3723, 21st Mar 1946

Detachment from earthly possessions....

Offer everything that is dear to you on earth as a sacrifice to Me and you will receive
what My love bestows on you in abundance and what will make you already supremely
happy on earth and later in eternity. If you want to receive you have to be willing to give
first; but if you cling to earthly possessions, the wealth of the spiritual realm will be
unattainable to you. However, earthly possessions include everything that gives you
earthly pleasure, that you consider desirable for your physical needs. You have to gladly
and voluntarily sacrifice everything you love on earth to Me, those things that cannot
follow you into the spiritual kingdom, in order to receive everlasting riches which will
follow you into eternity.... Although you will certainly make sacrifices you will
nevertheless exchange them for something incomparably better; it is just a temporary
pain of detachment which will soon be followed by a blissful certainty that you will only
then own true wealth which is of eternal value.

And if I thus take everything away from you, you should not get disheartened and
doubt My love and mercy, My protection, which I nevertheless grant to you even if you
don't recognise it. I will only take from you in order to give even more back to you, and
if you voluntarily let go of what is dear to you, your body will also receive what it
requires. Just your heart should detach itself from everything, for the abundance of My
grace needs a place which is devoid of all kinds of earthly longings. Whatever you
sacrifice voluntarily need not be taken by Me forcibly, yet the detachment from it has to
be carried out if you want to grow in strength and grace, in maturity of soul and
spiritual riches, which constitute your wealth in eternity. And thus you will thereby also
recognise that I Am only motivated by My love when I take from you, My believers,
what belongs to the earth, because I want to make you receptive for My love's spiritual
offering; you will learn to understand that I cannot work in you to the fullest extent as
long as your love does not belong to Me alone but also applies to the commodities of the
world. Consequently it is a blessing when I try to set you free from this love and take
from you what you find difficult to give up willingly.

Sacrifice everything to Me, try to detach your hearts from all worldly things, and you
will soon feel the blessing of your willingness to make sacrifices, for thereby you will
draw Me to you, Who no longer finds any obstacles to work abundantly in you. For you
will no longer have the time to overcome earthly longings slowly; you will have to
detach yourselves faster and therefore also more painfully, yet it will always be
beneficial for you if you submit to My will, if you humbly accept your fate and don't
pine after earthly possessions, for the easier you can detach yourselves from them the
more receptive and willing is your heart for spiritual gifts, and these will compensate
you a thousand fold. For you will only recognise their true worth in the afterlife, in the
spiritual kingdom, and then you will be profusely happy if you enter it with a wealth of
spiritual possessions and are able to work with them for your own happiness.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 3920, 1st Nov 1946

Following Jesus.... A life of love and self-denial....

Anyone who is not as gentle and patient as Me, who does not practise his discipleship
by discarding all attributes which conform to My adversary, who does not persistently
strive for virtues that are the hallmark of a divine being, will hardly reach the goal of
finding unification with the eternal Father Who is pure love Himself and Who can only
unite with living creations which, like Him, have become love. My life on earth should
serve you as an example, for as a human being I was subject to the same temptations as
you because I had to take the only path which could lead a soul into perfection....

Like you, I had to fight against all longings of the flesh as well as against all attributes of
an ungodly being or My life could not have served you as an example if I had been born
without all human flaws and able to bypass the test of My will. I had to experience the
depths of earthly life, i.e. I had to have the opportunity to voluntarily refrain from the
same physical sins and avoid all incentives for them.... I had to fight against carnal
longings and thereby strengthen and prepare the soul in Me to unite with the spirit.
The sinfulness in My surroundings often sorely tested My love and patience, yet I
wanted to remain gentle and whole-heartedly humble without exalting Myself.... And I
took pity on My fellow human beings' weakness for not resisting temptations, and My
love intensified .... I wanted to help those on the ground unable to get up by
themselves.... For being human Myself I knew a person's weakness, and this knowledge
increased My kindness and patience.

Being human Myself I was at all times able to put Myself into the situation of a sinful
person's soul even though I Myself was without sin, even though I Myself, by virtue of
My will, had remained victorious over all temptations of body and soul. Yet I took the
strength to do so from love, and every person practising love will also muster the
strength and resolve to fight against his faults and weaknesses, and he will also be
victorious, for love itself is strength.... And therefore, every actively loving person will
also practise all virtues which denote a divine being: he will be gentle and patient,
merciful, peaceable, humble and just.... For if he meets a fellow human being with love
his thoughts are loving too, and he fights all weaknesses and faults with ease. Follow
Me.... live a life of love and self-denial like Me and you will release yourselves from all
sinful longings, you will not become subject to sin yourselves, you will bring yourselves
into line with the nature of eternal love and already find union with it on earth, and the
attainment of your goal will be certain for you. Hence, like Me, you too have to take the
cross upon yourselves at all times, and you should not become impatient, for if you
sincerely appeal for My help I will help you carry it, and the more willingly the soul
carries the cross imposed on it by the Father's love for the sake of its full maturity, the
sooner it will deliver itself from earthly longings.

Follow Me and take My life on earth as an example, and you will never become subject
to sin again, you will release yourselves by virtue of your determination and love, you
will become free and infinitely happy beings, equipped with all divine characteristics,
you will be full of light and strength in the spiritual kingdom and live blissfully happy in
eternity.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 3968, 3rd Feb 1947

Turning inwards.... Detachment from the world and its

matter.... Achievement of truth....
The greater a person's desire for truth the more deeply he will penetrate it. To God, as
the Giver of truth, nothing is hidden, and therefore He also knows and answers every
question moving a person's heart; and thus you humans can easily increase your
knowledge if only you let God, the Eternal Truth, speak to you, that is, if you attentively
listen to your inner voice, which will always instruct you correctly. You have to look for
the answer within yourselves, you should not expect it to come from outside, then you
will be instructed directly, and you can be certain that it will be utter truth. Hence you
should take notice of what He says to you:

Do you want to serve Me or the world.... do you want to gain My favour or do you want
to attain other people's admiration? Your will alone determines your actions and
innermost thoughts, and therefore a spiritual rebirth will only ever be possible when
you are moved by the utmost desire to be in contact with Me, when you look for Me and
completely withdraw from the world in order to unite with Me.

But how can you detach yourselves from the world since, after all, you have to live in it
and see yourselves faced by earthly obligations which you should not neglect? How can
you establish the heartfelt relationship with Me while you constantly live amongst your
fellow human beings and are thus time and again required by them?

Only through turning inwards, through a withdrawal into seclusion which, however,
can take place everywhere and at any time depending on your will, and which will
proceed more sincerely and unhindered the less external impressions a person receives.
A most intimate contact with Me requires detachment from all matter, for I Myself, as
pure eternal Spirit, exist outside of matter, even though matter itself is My emanated
solidified strength, yet it is always situated at a certain distance from Me.
Anyone who wants to look for and find Me first has to turn his will away from matter,
but since he nevertheless still lives within matter, since he has a physical body, he has
to withdraw into his innermost being.... Then he will find Me, and the complete
detachment from matter will take place when the physical eye is shielded from every
external impression, when it is closed and no longer receives physical images, for they
are reflected in a person's soul and disturb its silent contemplation and union with its
spirit. Spirit and matter are opposite concepts and will always remain in opposition to
each other, and since I Myself as a pure Spirit want to be active within you, you first will
have to achieve this inner separation from matter and then you will come closer to Me,
but you will never be able to establish a close contact with Me as long as your eyes and
senses are held captive by external impressions....

I want that you only desire My presence, that you have no space for anything else in
your hearts, and that you muster the will to relinquish all earthly things for My sake
and the sake of My presence, that you mentally detach yourselves from everything
opposing Me.... And all matter is spirit in opposition to Me.... I also want human
customs to be avoided where possible, for they distract from an inner composure if they
are not thoughtlessly observed, or they will be automatically performed and are then
equally worthless. Anyone who sincerely looks for Me first has to sever his contact with
the world, and everything that is not spiritual belongs to the world, that is related to
earthly matter, that is taken in by the human being's physical senses, thus everything
that keeps the soul captive, that prevents it from uniting with the spirit within itself.
Only when this detachment is accomplished it is able to talk to Me as it is My will, so
that I Myself can work in the human being's heart with My love and grace.

And I truly favour the silent, profound worship; it can never be replaced by external
customs and actions which automatically affect the human being's thoughts, which
have to distract him from what is essential, from the purely spiritual contact with Me. I
look into every person's heart and truly don't require any external evidence of your love
for Me, and depending how you approach Me you will be considered by My love and
grace, and you yourselves determine the extent. Although you will not act wrongly by
performing external ceremonies, by observing human customs, but you harm
yourselves by reducing the flow of My love and grace yourselves as long as any other
thought but Myself still finds room in your heart. You should approach Me in spirit and
in truth, then My eyes will look upon you favourably.... and then you will feel the
blessing of such intimate contact in yourselves, then you will feel My presence and be
happy.... And yet you will remain profoundly humble in your happiness, because you
will be aware of the extraordinary grace that is bestowed upon you by the fact that I
take abode in your hearts, and humility will increase the amount of grace.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4357, 28th Jun 1948

Marriage.... In the presence of God and before the

world....
You have to find each other in love otherwise a union is not blessed by Me. Marriage is
togetherness; it is a living together in most heart-felt harmony. Marriage is a state
which cannot be lawfully created but its prerequisite is always profoundly unselfish
love which, once it is kindled within the heart, can never be extinguished again.
Because the right kind of love unites the hearts, it is not a physical love which looks for
fulfilment in the intoxication of senses, it is not a demanding love. Ever-giving and
happiness-imparting love is the foundation of a marriage which is blessed by Me.

Marriage is a sincere community of two people whose hearts feel pure love for each
other.... A marriage like that cannot be undone because true love can never cease. And
this marriage will take place as soon as two people commend themselves to Me for the
blessing of their bond. Then they are husband and wife before Me and they shall
remain together until death separates them. Anyone who gets married in this way will
always have a sense of belonging to the other person even if external circumstances
separate them. My blessing will rest upon them because the most sacred feeling, having
its source in Me, was the cause of the relationship, which is the primary condition for a
marriage intended by Me.... But pure love is rarely to be found on earth these days,
although marital bonds are nevertheless still formed. This is not against My will
because humanity should reproduce itself, given that countless souls are awaiting their
embodiment in order to cover their last stage of development in the world of matter.
Hence the marriage between two people has to be given an externally recognisable
form, a structure which incorporates certain laws, obligations and rights. Without them
people would contravene My necessary order too easily and thereby jeopardise their
children's correct education which, however, is of utmost significance for their spiritual
development. The legal form of the marriage ceremony is therefore in accordance with
My will, but whether My particular blessing rests on it depends on the degree of mutual
love between both husband and wife, whereas it depends on My blessing whether a
wedding ceremony is being conducted before people or in My presence.

If a marriage ceremony is conducted for other reasons without deep mutual love, then
the relationship will certainly be valid before the world, and I would not withhold My
support if it is requested, but it is not a marriage in the true sense of the word which is
pleasing to Me, it is not the state of union wanted by Me which, due to love, becomes an
act of happiness that will be blessed by Me. Because the giving principle will always be
predominant in the presence of pure love, consequently I, Who Am love Itself, will
never be excluded from a marriage like that, and My spirit will govern the people and
work in those who step before Me as husband and wife and ask for My blessing....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 4507, 11th Dec 1948

Where two or three are gathered together in My

name.... '
And I Am with you when you speak My name, as long as your thoughts intend to reach
Me. Then I Am in your midst.... Believe this and become aware of My presence when
you speak of Me, and imagine that I knock at every heart's door and request entry, and
that you should not reject Me if you want to gain My favour. You should be receptive
when I want to talk to you through Word or Scripture, through thoughts or My servants
on earth who bring you My Word. For if you accept My Word you accept Me Myself in
your heart, if you comply with it you take Communion with Me, for then you will live in
accordance with My will, which I will reveal to you through My Word.... with love, and
through your deeds of love you will unite with Me, you will establish such a heartfelt
bond with Me that you will hear Me when I speak Words of love to you and thus
provide nourishment for your soul when I give you the bread of heaven, My flesh and
My blood.... when I come to you Myself in the Word....

Let Me stay with you often, let your thoughts drift to Me and hold frequent spiritual
conversations, so that I can always be present with you, for I gave you this promise
Myself: Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there I Am in the midst
of them. And wherever I Am you can only benefit, for I always hand out My gifts
because I love you, My living creations, and want to make you happy. And the amount
of My gifts of grace can be determined by yourselves, you can receive much, just as you
can reject My love by turning your attention to the world.... by interrupting your
spiritual conversations and focussing on worldly interests.... I let you do as you please
and don't force you to listen to Me, yet you deprive yourselves of much wealth. I can
only give you as much as your free will accepts, I certainly offer you My grace but I
won't impose it on you, yet you will lose My presence when you turn away from Me, for
I want to be desired in order to give Myself. Nevertheless, I won't stop.... time and again
I will send My messengers to prepare the path for Me, and I will follow them if you if
you are willing to receive Me.... And thus you can always make use of My grace; you can
always be My guest just by remembering Me and ignoring the world. For truly, I will
give you better things than the world can give to you.... Therefore, don't let Me knock in
vain but listen to My voice and follow it, let yourselves be invited to take Supper with
Me and be My guests, so that I can refresh you physically and spiritually with food and
drink.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4544, 18th Jan 1949

Follow Me.... '

Follow Me and the goal that has been set for you since the beginning will be reached by
you on earth already. You have to make the effort to live a life of love which will bring
you very close to the One Who is eternal love Himself. And if you now bear My life on
earth in mind and for the sake of the act of Salvation appeal to Me for reinforcement of
your will, you will also find it easy to live in love, for I will help you and constantly
provide you with opportunities which enable you to live up to your will to love if you
feel the urge to do so.

My life on earth was only a practical application of selfless neighbourly love. And the
result was the unification of the Father, the Eternal Love, with Me, so that I could use
His strength and might, His light and wisdom like My own possession. I was permeated
by His spirit, by His strength and by His light.... And thus everything was possible for
Me since God Himself was working in Me. As a human being I demonstrated that it is
not impossible to be filled by the divine spirit, that thus every human being is able to
work the miracles and signs I performed, that the human being can shape himself such
that he, as an image of God, can utilize all powers and thus also accomplish whatever
he wants.

Follow Me.... all of God's strength is at your disposal, He does not impose any
restrictions on you, He gives without measure, and you may use everything He wants to
impart because He loves you.... Follow Me.... live a life of selfless neighbourly love and
you will become perfect and be able to constantly enjoy God's love and blessing. I speak
to you as a human being, just as I walked on earth as a human being, Who equally had
to attain divine strength through a life of love, and Who was also only able to
accomplish the unification with the eternal Deity through love....

I will show you the path which you only need to travel in order to then also recognise
the truth of My Word. Let yourselves be urged by Me onto this path, don't offer Me any
resistance, try to do kind-hearted deeds and your strength will increase, your will to
love will be stimulated, for love itself is strength and if you practice it, whatever you
give will also flow back to you again as strength.... Try it and let My Words touch your
hearts, let yourselves be called by Me and follow Me.... I Am the voice in the wilderness
of your life. Everything around you threatens to wither away if you don't irrigate the
arid area with the divine flow of love.... if you don't develop all good instincts through
love and increase the strength within you. Do not let My call go unheeded, take notice
of it and bear in mind that I don't demand anything impossible from you, for I Myself
as a human being had set an example for you as to what love and a human being's will
are capable of achieving.... Follow Me, and you will be and remain blissfully happy for
all eternity.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5224, 1st Oct 1951

Fighting against oneself on earth....

My life on earth was full of struggles and temptations and it is wrong to assume that My
divine soul had protected Me from it, that My way of life **could not** have been
anything but good because I was the Son of God, Who had descended from earth to
redeem humanity.... My earthly life as a human being differed in no way from that of
any other human being, yet I was exceptionally and severely bothered by temptations
because Satan used every means to prevent My mission. Furthermore, My soul was so
profoundly sensitive that it was both deeply affected by beauty as well as exceptionally
tormented by evil and impurity. It was receptive to every impression, which is also the
reason why the world with its attractions and enticements tempted Me so frequently
before My real mission began. I had to endure a tough fight to stay victorious over the
one who wanted to own My flesh in order to render the soul incapable for the act of
Salvation. And thus My suffering started a long time before already, the body had to be
deadened to achieve spiritualization with the soul. I was a human being in the midst of
people.... And My state as a human being meant as much as being afflicted by human
passions and longings which I had to fight in order to become an abode for the Divinity,
Which could not allow any base passion to exist within Itself. I was a human being....
nothing testified of My Divinity during the years before My work as a teacher. Being
**just human** I had to struggle to shape Myself into the receiving vessel for the most
delectable a human being may ever possess.... for the eternal Deity Itself, Which wanted
to manifest Itself in Me in order to become a visible God for people. And I was
victorious over the one who endeavours to control you humans, whom I fought against
in order to set you free from his aggression.... It was truly an arduous battle, for the
human being in Me was receptive to everything beautiful and not allowed to possess it;
the human being within Me loved life for he loved his fellow human beings and did not
want to leave them. I was in full possession of strength and able to make everything
subject to Myself if I wanted to, and I voluntarily gave it all up, I defeated Myself, My
body and even the soul, which occasionally wanted to arise when it felt how I
suffered.... I defeated Myself as a human being and thus demonstrated that it is
possible for every person to become master of his weaknesses and longings, and that it
was not **divine** strength which accomplished My victory, which then could never be
expected from you humans if I had failed in the battle against evil and against lust.

For this reason you humans are also able to achieve the same; indeed, you even have
My additional support as soon as you call upon Me for help, as I have promised.... No
temptation is too great and the tempter never insurmountable if you make use of My
mercy.... For the sake of your strength of will I died on the cross, what you are lacking
in strength and will you can receive from Me if you want to fight against the one who is
your enemy and overcoming it was the most difficult battle I ever fought.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5307, 31st Jan 1952

New Testament and Appendix....

In the New Testament you read the Word of God which was proclaimed by the human
being Jesus and which, after His death on the cross, was also preached by His disciples.
Jesus' sayings as well as those of the first apostles were preserved rather untainted even
though minor deviations have crept in which, however, do not significantly change the
pure teaching of Christ. But comments had been added which had not been voiced by
Jesus or the apostles which, at later times, gave rise to doubt about the authenticity of
the New Testament's content. No accurate evidence can be produced for the
authenticity of the letters which were added to the Gospel either, yet they effectively
correspond to the divine Word and should therefore not be discarded, just like
everything else in keeping with the divine **teaching of love** taught by the human
being Jesus on earth may be considered and acknowledged as **God's Word**.
However, this does not imply that there are no errors in this appendix, for as long as
human hands are at work which do not belong to a spiritually-awakened person, God's
adversary has also the power to make these hands work for him, albeit not in an
obvious manner. And thus human hands carried out the compilation as well as the
translations; human hands accomplished the written as well as the printed work, and
even if it was done in good will the spirit of God was nevertheless not always at work
and able to exclude and correct what was wrong....

Yet He protectively shielded the divine Word.... in order to preserve it as unadulterated

as possible, and where no God-opposing intentions existed this Word indeed remained
pure in print and scripture. Not even the abovementioned deviations could change the
pure meaning of the divine Word, they could not lessen its value. Furthermore, it will
always be possible for a spiritually awakened human being to recognise what is divine
and what has been added by the human side. And he will appeal for clarification and
also receive it, for anyone who is looking for truth will find it, anyone who desires it will
receive it.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 0185, 17th Nov 1937

Old Testament....
Your spiritual knowledge will grow if you willingly put your trust in us and stay devoted
to your Saviour in constant love. We are instructed to tell you about the teachings of the
Old Testament. Before the Saviour became a human being, God gave His voice to His
prophets and conveyed His commandments through them. They taught that the
Messiah would come to bring Salvation to all mankind. Yet God, the Lord, never gave
them the instruction to provide information about the sins of the Fathers.... Just like
today, God has always proclaimed to people that they should live in faith and with love
for the Creator. And yet people brought documents into being which intended to testify
of the Lord's will.... It could be called presumptuous had such documents not been
produced with the best of intention to thereby serve the Lord and Creator of heaven
and earth.

And now, as a result of these teachings, people try to deny everything.... even the Words
of the Lord Himself, Who had given them through His prophets for the benefit of
people. Therefore, do not reject what is beyond your judgment.... Let God reign anew
and accept what He sends to you in clear Words which will touch your hearts and which
you will understand better than the Book of the Fathers. But this, too, is incorrect....
what you do not understand you should not judge.... Do not reject it, for in so doing you
can reject much truth as well.... No house should be without the Word of God, yet even
if the Old Book no longer provides anything of comfort to you, do not dismiss it.... times
have changed and with it also people's way of speaking.... Do not renounce the Word of
God, instead, appeal to the Father for enlightened reading.... that you correctly
understand what He gave to you through the prophets.... and that the teachings of truth
should be imparted to you. Time and again the divine Father's love will find ways and
means for His teachings to find a way into people's hearts.... and to protect you from
error He will guide your thoughts, if only you **want** to understand and to receive
**divine truths** from the Book of Books and not try to ascertain people's weaknesses
and faults in a human way.

Only pure, virtuous, God-devoted thinking will vouch for the truthfulness of the Words
which God lovingly conveys through His instruments to His earthly children. If this
thinking is combined with earthly endeavour.... if it is not entirely focussed on the
Heavenly Father, then every work created by human hand will no longer be purely
divine but humanly misguided.... and this explains why so many spiritual investigators
refuse to accept the spiritual teachings. Yet here again the fact applies that **science**
is unable to fathom what is truth and what are wrong teachings.... the realisation only
comes to those who take refuge with the Heavenly Father and appeal to Him for
enlightenment. He will not refuse His grace to them and lead them onto the right
path.... the path of realisation. Hence, confidently submit yourself to our Words and
take notice of everything God bestows on you in order to reveal the pure truth to you....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 5612, 28th Feb 1953

First created being.... Light bearer.... Apostasy from

God....
Your human intellect is only able to understand profound truth to a certain degree,
because pure spirituality is only spiritually explainable. This explanation will be
accepted by the spirit within you and indeed also passed on via the soul to the intellect,
but the intellect is still too earthly minded and therefore cannot delve so deeply into
spiritual knowledge to understand everything. Nevertheless, My spirit expresses itself
through the spiritual spark within you, and anyone who has love will also understand
the meaning of what I say to him:
My creative will was immense, My strength inexhaustible, and I found My bliss in the
implementation of My thoughts and plans. And this bliss wanted to express itself, My
love wanted to give itself, I wanted another being beside Me to also enjoy what made
Me indescribably happy. I experienced My solitude as a lack which I could change any
time if I wanted to.... And I wanted to re-discover Myself in a being that should be
closely united with Me, which I wanted to shape as a mirror of Myself, as My own
image, to be able to bestow it with unlimited bliss and thereby increase **My** bliss
too. I wanted to create such a being and this will sufficed, because My will was strength
and always proceeded with love and wisdom. The entity I externalised from within
Myself was indeed My image yet it could not see Me, had it been able to see Me it would
have ceased to exist due to its beatitude, since no being could endure to behold Me. For
every being, even the most perfect image of Myself, is always just a **product** of My
strength of love, whereas I Am the strength of love Myself and enlighten everything
with incomparable intensity but, as a result, I could not be endured by the being I had
externalised. Yet by creating this being I had a vessel into which the strength of My love
could flow continually, and thus it also received My creative will, My strength, My
wisdom and My love beyond measure with this constant influx of strength from Me. As
a result, it was now able to experience the same bliss, it was able to use its strength in
accordance with its own will, it could be creatively active for its own pleasure and thus
constantly increase My bliss, because it was **My** strength which enabled the being
to do so and I took pleasure in its happiness....

And now countless other beings of the same nature emerged from this being.... They all
were children of My love in radiating light, in utmost perfection, because from the
image I created of Myself and My infinite love could only ever emerge utmost
perfection, because we shared the same will. Both our love found itself again in the
created beings, because nothing imperfect existed as long as My will and My love
worked through this first created being. It was an enlightened world of spirits, there
were a great number of originally created spirits.... The strength from Me flowed
unrestricted to the being which I had chosen for Myself as the bearer of light and
strength.... And the entity itself was more than blissfully happy.... Yet I wanted to
**increase** this bliss even more; I did not want it to be tied to **My** will but it
should be active of its **own** will which.... if the being was perfect and remained so....
was **My** will. For the being, having been **created** by Me, was incapable of having
any other will. But I wanted it to be able to act **independently**.... because the only
characteristic of a divine being is that love is so powerful within itself that it is the
decisive factor for the same direction of will **as mine**. I wanted to receive **this**
love from My first created being which, however, was intended to result in its ultimate
perfection at the same time, so that it was no longer active as a **created** being in
accordance with My will but should enjoy unlimited bliss by merging with My will for
love of Me....

But in order to pass this test of love and will it had to have complete freedom of will. It
did not see Me but it recognised Me because it was enlightened.... However, it saw the
countless beings created by its will, and it felt itself as their creator in spite of knowing
that it had received its strength from Me.... And the entity was envious of My
strength.... Although it was visible to the beings it had created, it was nevertheless
conscious of its origin from Me, but it claimed the right to rule these beings for itself by
presenting itself to them as the source of strength, as the only power able to create.... It
more than less denied to love Me in order to rule.... You humans cannot understand the
process by which a self-aware being could transgress into completely wrong reasoning
but this is explained by free will which, in order to become active, must also **be able**
but does not **have to** make a negative choice.

The bearer of light and strength saw on the one side the evidence of strength conveyed
through him, yet he did not see the source of strength itself. Thus he declared himself
ruler over his created spirits and also tried to portray Me as non-existent to them. He
tried to transfer his now opposing will on to them.... And now the moment of decision,
of proving their perfection, also came for the beings who had been created by the bearer
of light with the use of My strength.... My strength was inherent in all these beings, they
were fully enlightened and aglow with love for Me, Whom they could not see but
nevertheless recognise. But they also loved their creator, because the strength that had
created them was **love** which had emanated from the first created being and
enabled it to create. This love now had to make a choice, and it divided itself....

Terrible confusion occurred amongst the spirits who felt urged to make a decision.
But.... since My strength of love was effectively light.... it was understandable that the
urge towards the primary source of strength was stronger in many beings, that their
love diminished for the one who separated from Me and pushed towards **Me** with
increased force.... For the light within them was the realisation that I was Eternal Love.
Every being had this knowledge indeed, but it also had free will which did not depend
on knowledge, or it would not have been free. And the spiritual world divided itself....
The externalised being had its followers just as I had Mine, even though I was not
visible. But the effect of My strength was so powerful that many beings turned away
from the one who wanted to oppose Me.... Their will remained in the right direction,
whereas the bearer of light and his followers directed their will wrongly, thus they
volitionally separated from Me and this caused their fall into the abyss....

Thus the light bearer, the fully illuminated being externalised by Me, became My
adversary, whereas everything that had emerged from him, that was created by both
our love, partly turned towards Me and partly towards him, depending on the glow of
love by which it was permeated. As soon as the bearer of light separated from Me the
beings experienced an undefined desire for a definite pole. Free will began to unfold
itself.... neither I nor My adversary influenced them forcefully, they were merely
exposed to both our emanation of strength which wanted to gain every being for itself.
The flow of My strength was pure love and affected the beings so intensely that they
recognised Me without seeing Me, but they could also recognise the first created beings'
change of will. However, because they could **see** this entity many followed it, i.e.
they subordinated themselves to its will and thus distanced themselves from Me. Yet
other originally created beings felt themselves as My children and voluntarily remained
loyal to Me, only they were far less in number. These were the first created beings who
arose from My light bearer's most blissful creative will and My immense influx of
strength of love. And this strength of love was inherent in these beings too and
persistently pushed them towards Me, for they recognised their creator's present will as
wrong and therefore turned away from him. The other beings could have come to this
realisation too yet they blindly followed the one they could see, and their will was
respected and in no way influenced by Me, because this decision of will had to take
place in order to shape the created beings to **independent** perfection. The being
which left Me drew a large number of followers into the abyss, for to distance oneself
from Me means to strive towards the **abyss**, to aim towards a completely opposite
state, which thus signifies darkness and weakness, loss of knowledge and strength.
Whereas My children blissfully remained in the most radiant light and immense
strength, in beatitude.

After the fall of Lucifer, the light bearer, his strength was defeated.... He could no
longer actively create and shape although I did not withdraw the strength from him
because he was My living creation. His power and strength rested in his followers,
whom he now dominated as prince of darkness. But they are also the products of
**My** love which I will not leave to My adversary forever. As long as these beings still
share his will they belong to him; but as soon as I succeed in turning their **will**
towards Me he has lost them, and thus his strength diminishes at the same rate as I
release his prisoners from his control which, however, always presupposes the being's
free will.

And this is the purpose of My eternal plan of Salvation, which is eagerly and most
lovingly supported by all inhabitants of the kingdom of light, by My angels and
archangels, for they all are My helpers who endeavour to bring bliss again to their fallen
brothers, who once voluntarily threw it away.... And this work of liberation will
succeed, even if it takes an infinitely long time before the last once-fallen spirit returns
to Me, until even the first created being that came forth from My love draws closer to
Me again in its longing for My love.... until this too repentantly returns to the Father's
house, which it once left voluntarily.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5802, 5th Nov 1953

Adam.... Original spirit.... Lucifer's test.... Bursting the

form....
Anyone who strives to arrive at the truth leaves all darkness behind him, he will have
an explanation for everything, he will know the correlation between all things, he will
recognise that his path leads upwards, that he has found the connection with God, that
he cannot err anymore because God Himself conveys the truth to him. But striving for
the truth means that it first has to be sincerely desired, and then the knowledge he
receives.... be it from outside or from within in the form of thoughts.... has to be
accepted with an open heart. For the heart will be willing to either accept or reject truth
and error and thus influence the person accordingly.

Truth has to be aspired to in so far as that the human being's will has to be actively
involved.... it cannot simply be given to a completely passive person who does not want
it himself and who will not take the necessary steps in order to gain it. For then he will
remain in spiritual darkness and not achieve progress. Truth, however, is the ascending
path.... Truth is the spiritual knowledge conveyed to people by God Himself which tries
to find a recipient in every human being, which can be acquired by every person's will
since it can be imparted to people in many different ways.... but it always has to be
desired first. But anyone who has gained the truth no longer lives in darkness,
everything is crystal clear to him, he no longer doubts, for whatever is still unclear will
be explained to him when he asks for it providing he turns to the source of truth....
providing he submits his doubts and questions to God Himself and then awaits God's
answer through his heart.... The desire for truth, the mental contact with God and his
inward listening also ensures him a clear and truthful answer. You humans should
know that no unsolved questions need to exist for you providing you just want an
explanation and present every question to the One Who is truth Himself and Who also
wants to impart it to His children in order to enlighten them, in order to illuminate
their path of ascent:

The body of the first-created human being was also an act of creation by My love. I
**then** had to create an external shell for the fallen spirit once it had worked its way
up from the abyss to a point where it was able to undertake its final test of will in
complete freedom.... I had to create forms for all My once created original spirits whose
previously dissolved substances had come together again after an infinitely long period
of time and who, therefore, as self-aware beings once more, were waiting for
permission to become active.... Creating the external form of such an original spirit was
no **different** than the countless many works of creation which had previously
arisen.... it was My externalised thought which, through My will, appeared before Me
already completed. But giving life to this created form was only possible by permeating
it with My strength of love....

The originally created spirit, however, **was** My emanated strength of love.... Hence
it only needed to take possession of the external form in order to turn it into a living
being. The spirit was close to its perfection.... and yet far from it because it lacked final
realisation.... because the sin with which it was burdened had completely deprived it of
all knowledge and in this state it needed instruction and commandments.... thus it was
to gradually mature into realisation by complying with these commandments.... A great
spiritual battle had taken place earlier because a large number of fallen original spirits
wanted to occupy My first created form.... For they knew that they could only gain
access to Me again in the body of a human being, that they would only be able to gain
unimaginable abundance of strength and light through a test of life in which they were
to prove how they would utilise the strength at their disposal.... But I Myself chose
**which** original spirit should take abode in the first human being.... For only I knew
whose opposition to Me had weakened such that the final test of earthly life could be
imposed on him; I knew whose will could have resisted My adversary's power.
Therefore I chose an original spirit which had once taken a leading position during the
spirits' apostasy.... which was indeed more heavily burdened by sin but which My love
very much endeavoured to regain, for countless beings would likewise have followed it
and the redemption would have progressed far more rapidly.... I have known, in fact,
since eternity that this original spirit would fail.... Nevertheless, due to its changed will
during the preliminary stages it was the strongest spirit, thus it was also **entitled** to
be the **first** to receive the state of free will, and which therefore offered the best
prospects of passing the test of will....

The form of the first human being was.... before this original spirit occupied it, also
visible to Lucifer, who certainly knew that this form was the gate from the kingdom of
darkness, from his realm, into My kingdom, into the kingdom of light.... He also knew
that.... if he didn't want to lose his followers.... he had to use every means to wrest the
souls back from Me during the human being's approved probationary period, in order
to turn the test to his advantage....

My created form was still without life when Lucifer seized it in order to test it by
animating it with his spirit.... yet his untamed spirit burst the form, and he was sure
that every spirit banished into this form would burst it and that there would never be
any danger of loss for him....
I allowed this test to happen and then proved to him that his assumption was wrong....
For due to its long process of development the **very** spirit which was to embody
itself in the human being no longer shared Lucifer's will, it willingly occupied the final
external form, and since this original spirit was close to its original state it did not
consider the external form a shackle to prevent the fall into sin.... For it was master
over all of creation, it could rule like a lord over the earth which was at its disposal with
every creation.... It had abundant might and strength.... only subordinate to My might,
which only gave it an easy commandment, the obedience to which would have broken
any constraint imposed on it....

And when Lucifer realised this he thought about ways to stop the human being from
obeying this commandment, and since he knew the first human being's body he tried to
make him dislike it by portraying it as a shackle.... by making freedom from it
dependent on **transgressing** this commandment.... and thus incited the original
spirit to inwardly revolt against Me again for not having given it complete freedom.... It
was a deliberate deception which the first human being could have resisted by merely
adhering to My simple commandment.... if he had been satisfied with his possession of
might and strength which made him truly happy until My adversary aroused an impure
desire in him.... to be greater than the One, Who was a perceptible power above him....
of Whom he knew and Whose commandment he nevertheless disregarded....

The first human being's fall into sin was therefore a repetition of the original spirit's
first fall. It followed Lucifer and drew innumerable beings into the abyss with him....
just as all descendants of the first human being were afterwards also placed into the
weak state of sinful people until Jesus Christ came to their rescue, until Jesus Christ
acquired the strength of will on behalf of humanity through His crucifixion, until Jesus
Christ opposed Lucifer's temptations with His strong will and defeated him....

Nothing could have induced the first-created being, Lucifer, to cover the earthly
progress as a human being as long as he still considered himself lord of the spiritual
world which had deserted Me with him, for he himself did **not** take the course
through matter, through creation, before the creation of the first human being.... As a
spiritually tangible spirit he was volitionally still My strongest opponent, he deemed
himself lord over the creation which sheltered the spiritual substance that belonged to
him, although he himself had no influence over it. His inner resistance was still
unbroken, and he would never ever have put up with any coercion, he would never
voluntarily have entered a form created by My will.... because he hated all forms for the
spiritual substances, all works of creation, and sought to destroy them.... However, his
power over the works of creation had been taken away from him, but then he was
granted influence over the soul when this was to make its free decision again for Me or
for him.... He also knew that he was unable to destroy a form himself once it was
inhabited by spiritual beings, and for this reason he inspected the first human being's
form **in advance**, for his goal was to induce the original spirit which was to occupy
it to destroy its own external form.... because he believed that he would thereby provide
it with the freedom which I had taken away from the spirits due to the works of
creation.... He wanted to stop Me from completing the plan of Salvation.

The opposition between Myself and him existed ever since his apostasy and will never
be given up by him until he realises that he is completely powerless, and in profound
weakness and humility appeals to Me to give him strength.... For this reason it would
have been impossible to give **him** the first human body as an abode. For his will did
not aim for ascent, whereas the past resistance to Me by the spiritual essence, having
passed through creation in the state of compulsion, had already diminished and it was
merely to prove just once more that it had abandoned its opposition to Me and My
strength of love. And Lucifer knew how far this spiritual essence had already distanced
itself from him, and he also knew that there now was a risk of losing it entirely. And
since the original spirit embodied in the first human being had once been his staunch
supporter he was particularly interested to bring it to fall.... But he also knew of its
present desire to become free from every physical restraint....

And then I placed a second being at this original spirit's side, which simultaneously was
to support but also help him with the test of his will. Each one could have supported the
other to arrive at the final objective; I did not place the responsibility on one shoulder
**alone**.... I gave the commandment to both, and both were able to attain the goal
together.... And this second being was used by Lucifer, who recognised its weak will and
thereby hoped to achieve his objective.... The test of will had to be demanded from the
first human couple, and in support of this test adverse forces also had to be active, for
Lucifer fought for his living creations too, which he did not want to surrender even
though they belonged to Me as well. His plan succeeded, nevertheless, it did not stop
Me from giving countless beings time and again the opportunity to take on a new form
in the human beings of this earth and thus to achieve an ever higher degree of maturity
even if, due to the fall of the first human couple, the gate to the kingdom of light
remained closed until the arrival of Jesus Christ....

The first sin had delayed but not cancelled the spiritual beings' redemption, for what
the first human being had failed to do was achieved by the human being Jesus.... He
was stronger than My adversary for He availed Himself of My strength.... He was and
stayed in contact with Me through love and voluntarily accomplished what the first
human beings did not fulfil as a commandment.... He completely subordinated Himself
to My will and proved His devotion to Me through His suffering and death on the
cross.... He knew of the original sin and the first human beings' repeated guilt, and in
order to cancel this guilt, in order to redeem humankind, He offered to bring Me a
sacrifice, which was satisfactory to Me.... a sacrifice, which opened the gate to the
spiritual kingdom again, the path to Me, and now enables all My living beings who
acknowledge Him as Son of God and Redeemer of the world to become blissfully happy
once more.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5904, 16th Mar 1954

Blessing of suffering....
Sooner or later you all will realise why you had to suffer on earth, and you will be
grateful to Me if it brought you the success that you would never have achieved without
suffering.... I would truly not let you suffer without reason, yet My love recognises the
effect of suffering on you and thus makes use of it, even if you are often incapable of
recognising My loving care. But believe that every stirring of your heart is known to Me,
and that I therefore handle especially My Own seemingly harshly, because I want to
give them even more blessings in My kingdom, which they are guaranteed to inhabit
when their physical end has come.
On earth you cannot imagine the beatitude I want to provide for you.... But I know how
a soul has to be in order to endure this beatitude, only I know how it can attain this
quality, and only I know the right means and therefore also use them .... and I do this
because I love you and know that your will strives towards Me. But also bear in mind
that the soul in the human stage is not yet crystallised enough, that it would not endure
the abundance of My emanation of love, that it therefore still has to go through
suffering in order to become totally purged.... You should know that the soul's layers
were not the fault of your earthly way of life, but that it came to earth already
surrounded by thick covers, the dissolution of which is now every human being's task....
Doing deeds of love to a large degree will considerably aid the removal of the soul's
impurities, and profound suffering helps where the strength of love is not yet powerful
enough.... But you will feel inexpressibly happy when your soul is able to rise freely and
permeated by light into the spiritual kingdom after your earthly death.... Then you will
have overcome all difficulties, all earthly suffering, and an eternity of supreme
happiness lays ahead of you....

Although every day of suffering seems long to you, and yet it is but a moment in time
compared to eternity. At times you deem your suffering to be unbearable, and yet I give
you no more to carry than you can endure.... and you can always turn to Me, to Jesus
Christ, the bearer of the cross, with an appeal for help when your burden seems too
much to bear for you.... Take up your cross and follow Me.... Would I, as the man Jesus,
have spoken these Words if it were **impossible** for you to endure the cross placed
upon you? But He Himself also offered you His help with the Words 'Come to Me, all
you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest....' And true to His Word He
will always give you strength.... For your Saviour Jesus Christ knows you, He also
knows that you are willing to follow Him, and He will grant you strength and grace as
long as you live on earth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5967, 28th May 1954

Hereditary sin....
Questions, which you would like to have answered, will have to arise in you time and
again, then I can enlighten you as soon as you contact Me in heartfelt prayer and listen
to what I say to you.... by regarding your emerging thoughts as My reply, if you are not
addressed by Me **directly** through the voice of the spirit. Your desire and appeal to
Me will ensure your correct thinking.... yet without Me you will not recognise the truth,
without Me your endeavour for enlightenment will be futile, since without Me you will
only have **misguided** thoughts which the powers from below will be able to convey
to you.... precisely because you evade Me, Who is the provider of truth.... And thus
listen to the following:

As long as you are not perfect you can only receive explanations in a **descriptive**
manner.... You would never be able to understand the infinite profundity of divine
wisdom, you would never understand the reasons for My reign and activity, since your
imperfection also means inadequate power of perception, and thus you are unable to
find an explanation by **virtue of your intelligence**.... but you will be able to receive it
in a flash as soon as you are permeated by the light of My love in the spiritual kingdom.
On earth you will need to receive descriptive clarification, the processes that took place
in My creation can only be described to you in line with your ability of
comprehension.... And thus the spiritual processes in the hearts of the first people can
only be intelligibly explained to you along the lines of earthly processes which,
however, are but a faint comparison.... simply because you are still weak in spirit
yourselves.... You humans are constrained by laws of nature because total freedom,
which you forfeited through your past apostasy, first has to be regained by you during
your earthly life.... For **that** reason I imposed a limit on the first human beings' will
because I first wanted them to realise that they were **subject** to a Power and that
they should voluntarily submit to this Power.... in order to then have their final freedom
bestowed onto them. In the past they refused to acknowledge Me, which was the first
sin, their opposition to Me from Whom they had originated.... Only voluntary
acknowledgment could cancel this sin again. And I wanted to obtain this
acknowledgment of Myself when I brought the whole of creation into being. As a result,
the first human beings were endowed such that they **could** in fact recognise Me but
were not compelled to do so.... And therefore free will had to make a choice which,
again, should be tested against 'temptation'....

People had to see something they desired, while a prohibition **and** an enticement
**at the same time** had to prompt them into a decision of will.... but, understandably,
the enticement had to be linked to a promise, which they were then supposed to
resist.... The prohibition and the enticement ensued from two sides.... since they
involved the return of the fallen spirits to Me and their stay with My adversary, i.e., My
created spirits achievement of their goal or their fall into the abyss again....
Consequently, the people had to have the desire within themselves and be offered the
opportunity to satisfy this desire.... or to overcome it for the sake of a far higher goal:
for eternal bliss with Me, which surpassed this earthly fulfilment of desire a thousand
fold. Since regaining the deserted spiritual beings was a battle between Me and My
adversary he also had to have the opportunity to influence these beings' will.... only that
he feigned illusive values and illusive happiness so that people should forfeit true
happiness and a blissful life in eternity.... I knew of this temptation and therefore gave
the first people a commandment with a simultaneous warning of eternal death.... This
warning should have sufficed in stifling every desire in the people in order not to die....
And My adversary convinced them of the **contrary**.... he promised them **life**....
But they **recognised Me** as the supreme Power and yet followed the lie.... and
thereby brought death into the world.... But what was it that made their desire so
powerful that they succumbed to it?....

They lived a blissful life in paradise, they were masters over all created things;
everything was subject to their will and they felt happy in full possession of strength
and power. And as long as this love was intended for Me and the partner there was no
danger either that the test of will would fail.

But My adversary knew how to turn this love in the wrong direction.... He reversed it
into selfish love by making false promises to them and thus kindling their desire to
obtain happiness for **themselves**.... Their love became craving, selfish and low, and
thereby they once again handed themselves over to the power of the one from whom
they should and could have delivered themselves had they valued My
**commandment** more than their desire.

You humans ought to understand.... that the time for Me to bless the first human
couple had not yet come.... **Therefore** they became sinful.... for nothing is sinful
that fits in with My plan of creation, nothing can be a sin that happens in lawful
order.... and **the process of procreation** can never be **against** the order ordained
by God. Yet the satisfaction of the senses without the will to bring forth life is no act of
divine love, but it is selfish love kindled by My adversary which draws the human being
down and totally submits him to his control.... The first human beings had fallen victim
to this **wrong** love, and this **wrong love** was the sin, which in turn related to the
original sin of arrogance.... which did not want to give itself but possess everything,
which was the inheritance of its maker.... but which has nothing in common with divine
love....

Divine love rests as a spark in your hearts and can ignite itself into brightest radiance.
But My adversary's goal was and is to reverse this love, and he has succeeded in doing
so. What was pure and divine became soiled and changed into a love of self, which no
longer merits the concept of 'love' and can only be called lust, selfishness and love of
self, and which is also capable of doing whatever My adversary wants you to do.... And
thus the act of procreation became a means for My adversary to turn countless souls
towards him, which would never have been possible had it taken place with My
blessing.... where the divine love of giving and bestowing happiness should find its
culmination in the emergence of a new life.... Hence the original sin consisted of the
abandonment of pure divine love for the sake of impure selfish love....

The divine spark in the human being was extinguished through satanic influence and
replaced by a fire which destroyed everything that was noble and pure.... The senses
became aroused and were driven into utmost greed, which in no way corresponded to
My act of creation.... yet for the sake of My adversary's and My created beings' freedom
of will it was not prevented.... since it is still up to the will of each individual person to
resist this temptation by Satan.... The original sin was therefore not the act of
procreation but the voluntarily ignited wrong and sinful love induced by Satan.... A
happiness giving act of creation in the divine sense was reduced to a game of unclean
spirits.... My adversary was permitted to take part in an act where **I Myself** wanted
to be present in people with My blessing in order to increase the pure, divine love in
them, so that it should also flow into the then begotten beings. And thus a new human
generation would have arisen which would have found its way back to Me in
increasingly brighter light without suffering and pain, which would soon have liberated
itself through love, because it had to recognise Me Myself where love shines forth....
The first human beings **could** have passed this test of will.... but since I was
struggling with My adversary for the human souls I could not prevent him from using
means which would ensure his victory. For it involved My created beings' return in
completely **free will**.... which, however, had failed and resulted in a fate for the
whole human race from which it could not free itself anymore.... Until a human being
in pure divine love achieved the act.... which redeemed all of humanity and opened the
path of ascent again.... For love is victorious and will not rest until even the last fallen
being has found the way back to Me.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6252, 7th May 1955

The task to spread the truth presupposes receipt of

truth from God....
You should speak in My name for Me and My kingdom.... You should say the same to
people as I would say to them Myself if I visibly lived amongst them.... you should
instruct them truthfully like I Myself have done during the time I lived on earth....

If I give you this task then I also have to provide you with the **possibility** to
accomplish it.... And if I expect you to impart the truth to people then I also have to give
you the truth, so that you will be able to work in accordance with My will for Me and
My kingdom. But therefore you can also be certain that whatever I give to you is the
utter truth, otherwise I could not demand of you to proclaim the Gospel in My name.
And thus you can confidently regard yourselves as My instruments, you can repeat with
utter confidence what you receive from Me through the spirit, you can stand up for the
truth with conviction, you need not trouble yourselves with doubts or you would have
to question God's love, omnipotence and wisdom if He could not protect you from
error.

I have initiated you into My eternal plan of Salvation.... I gave you knowledge of My
reign and activity, of your purpose of existence, of the reason and goal for everything in
existence.... I tried to make you understand that My love constantly cares for all living
creations.... I have introduced you to knowledge that you cannot simply dismiss as
implausible because all correlations were revealed to you with profound wisdom.... And
**this knowledge alone** can already be regarded by you as evidence of extraordinary
activity.... you can also **believe** everything, because it is offered demonstrating My
love to you far more comprehensibly than the knowledge acquired by human intellect
which, however, lets doubts arise in My love, wisdom and omnipotence.... But I have
only conveyed the information to you for one purpose: to distribute it amongst people,
so that they learn the pure truth which originates from Me and which should be passed
on to them unaltered.... I **Myself**, Who is Eternal **Truth Himself**, give this
instruction to you.... And I give to you in abundance, I provide you with extensive
information which you should pass on, and you truly need not accept 'additional
knowledge' from elsewhere.... I therefore caution you not to combine My pure truth....
the spiritual information you receive from Me.... with spiritual information not
imparted to you by Myself, for there is a great risk that the pure living water will be
mixed with harmful embellishments.... Pass it on again as pure and adulterated as you
received it from Me, for you are drawing from the spring of life, a source has been
opened up for you which lets the most delectable gift flow out: direct strength from Me,
My Word, which originates from Me directly and affects your spiritual ear. Thus I
Myself bring the living water to you which fully suffices to awaken people to life and to
keep them alive....

I truly know what is necessary and helpful to you, and that is also what I will convey to
you.... Keep to this and **only this**.... then you will speak in My name and proclaim
the pure Gospel to your fellow human beings.... And you will always be blessed by Me....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 6286, 16th Jun 1955

Fight against longings and passions....

Deaden your every longing and you will mature in the shortest possible time.... If you
have the will to become perfect everything that is still pulling you down into the abyss
has to be overcome.... and this concerns all longings and passions which still adhere to
you from the time of your preliminary development.... and which still cause you so
much trouble because My adversary influences you through these instincts and
longings and thereby intends to prevent your return to Me.... But these instincts and
longings are an obstacle for your union with Me, because they are ungodly attributes
which a perfect being cannot have.... and which therefore first have to be overcome
before the union with Me can take place.

The human being has to fight against every craving for material things, for this always
involves a greed to own something which belongs to My adversary's realm, which
therefore merely serves to satisfy the senses.... regardless of what it is.... As soon as a
person's physical senses delight in it they are longings which find earthly fulfilment....
This includes everything that provides the person with a sense of physical well-being, if
it is actively pursued by the person himself and therefore lacks the foundation for
spiritual endeavour: the realisation that all earthly things are transient.

**I** will also endow people with earthly possessions and their earthly life, too, will be
blessed and offer them everything, and that in abundance, as soon as I recognise their
spiritual aspiration, as soon as their love applies to **Me** and I Am their first goal....
Then My love will give to them abundantly, and even their earthly life will be blessed
and offer them everything because it will no longer harm them, since it will not
captivate their senses. However, as soon as a human being still has a powerful desire
for earthly pleasures, possessions and stimulation he has to fight it, for these longings
are My adversary's weapon which frequently help him to be victorious. Nevertheless,
the human being will not become unfit for life on this earth, his strength will grow but
he will utilise it differently.... He will want to work spiritually and only find satisfaction
therein.... yet instantly slow down if he sets his sights on the world again and sees
something that he desires to own....

This is why 'the kingdom of heaven suffers violence and the violent take it by force....'
Earth is the kingdom of the fallen spirits, it is My adversary's realm.... Anyone who
seriously thinks about this will also know that everything desirable in the material
world always requires the payment of tribute to **him** and that everyone who pays
this tribute also belongs to him.... He will also know that there cannot be any
compromises between Myself and him, that I want you **completely** and that a
human being who still has his eye on My adversary's kingdom will hardly reach Me....

You should not allow yourselves to be captivated by the world, you have to exercise self-
control with the things that still appear desirable to you, and you then seriously have to
suppress your cravings for them, you ought not to give into them, but you may enjoy
without reservations what I bestow upon you Myself.... You may be pleased with what
you receive without having greedily aspired for it.... what My love gives to you because
you belong to Me, because you have recognised the purpose of earthly life and are now
willing to be of service to Me....

But be content with it and stifle every arising craving and always recognise in it a trap
set by My adversary to win you back for himself.... Without an inner struggle you will
not be victorious over him, but if your endeavour applies to Me then you need not fight
any longer, then the world will no longer attract you, then your yearning will aim
towards heaven.... then matter will have lost its power over you, then you will learn to
despise it.... it will have to be of **service** to you because you will have become its
master.... Amen
B.D. Nr. 6360, 20th Sep 1955

Social contributions....
How often do you humans rely on the fact that you will receive help, and how often is it
possible for you to offer it in turn, for no-one can rely on himself alone, everyone needs
the help of his fellow human beings, just as everyone gets into situations to help
another person. Yet people endeavour to achieve complete independence from their
neighbours and also to rid themselves from giving help.... They try to **lawfully**
regulate what should be a **voluntary** service of help, and everyone tries to derive the
greatest possible benefit for himself again from this regulation.... What would be
extremely highly valued for every individual person's soul as unselfish neighbourly love
is changed into an involuntary duty, and there is no benefit for the soul as long as all
voluntary activity of love is excluded.

According to human estimation all earthly hardship could be averted from people in
this way, and this is no doubt also the intention of those who feel responsible for
people's serious difficulties since they cannot be concealed and burden the latter.... And
as long as unkindness prevails amongst humanity even these endeavours are a blessing
in as much as people will not perish in misery.... Nevertheless, it **cannot** solve
people's **spiritually** low level, for this requires activity of unselfish neighbourly
love.... People have to be touched by other people's hardship to kindle the love in
them.... There has to be the kind of adversity amongst people that will stimulate a kind-
hearted person into actions of love.... Help can be rendered in every respect to a fellow
human being through words of comfort, through caring sympathy, through active
assistance.... Yet human life, above all, relates to the overcoming of matter.... the
transformation of selfish love into selfless neighbourly love.

The human being should let go of what is desirable to himself in order to give it to a
fellow human being who is in need of it.... This is why wealth is unevenly distributed,
precisely in order to motivate this will to give, since a person can learn to overcome
matter at the same time and thereby make the greatest gift to himself by detaching
himself from material possessions in order to alleviate a fellow human being's
hardship.... Only what is voluntarily relinquished will reap a rich reward for a person,
for only free will demonstrates love, whereas all other contributions a person has to
make are entirely devoid of love, indeed, they are more likely to harden a person's heart
as he suppresses in himself the will to give in the belief of having done enough for other
people's well-being. Yet no matter how much people try to ease economic poverty in
this way.... the human being will still be affected by hardship in other ways, on the one
hand for his own benefit, but on the other hand in order to move a fellow human
being's heart into providing help.... in order to touch it, so that the spark of love ignites,
so that love will not grow completely cold amongst people....

And precisely **those** people with very hardened hearts are frequently affected by
**non**-material problems, so that they have to take a different path if they are to be
helped: their pleasure of earthly possessions will be taken from them.... what they did
not want to give to alleviate other people's hardship they will then no longer be able to
enjoy themselves.... Material belongings will now lose their value, and blessed is the
person who deals with this in the right way.... who now voluntarily relinquishes it in
order to give it to needy fellow human beings.... Blessed is the person who ultimately
acquires his fellow human beings' love as a result of good deeds, which alone will follow
him into eternity.... Then his hardship will not have been unsuccessful for his soul....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 6673, 18th Oct 1956

Answer to questions about the Immaculate Conception

and advantages of the souls of light....
I want to help you in all earthly and spiritual adversity so that you believe in My love, in
My wisdom and might.... For I love you, My living creations, infinitely, and I also want
to gain your love.... I know of your adversity and also how to end it, and I have the
power to do so. I gladly demonstrate My love, wisdom and might to children who turn
to their Father and trustingly appeal to Him for His consideration and help. I want to
eliminate your earthly and spiritual adversity, yet occasionally I demand your patience
in earthly hardship for only I know why it had to happen to you. But I will take it from
you....

However, anyone experiencing spiritual adversity will not have to wait long, for as soon
as he calls upon Me to consider him I Am will already be willing to help. Spiritual
adversity consists of: psychological weakness, thus a diminished will, spiritual darkness
and constantly recurring doubts.... spiritual adversity is My opponent's activity and
influence, who very frequently especially dares to tackle people who are already My
Own and whom he wants to get back under his control.... And as long as the human
being lives on earth he will try to exert his influence, intending to weaken him time and
again. Yet as soon as the person turns to Me he will displace My adversary, and I will let
My strength flow and give the person light and perception, I will fulfil his request to
avert his spiritual hardship....

You should know that it is My adversary's intention to extinguish the bright radiance of
the light of truth which penetrates everywhere and disperses the region of **darkness**
where only My adversary is able to work. Thus he will try to extinguish the light. He will
want to cast shadows across it by raising doubtful questions in the person and thereby
intending to obscure the light of awareness. But I will not allow the latter; instead, My
light of truth from above will shine down even more brightly, and the light he tried to
obscure will illuminate the night even more.... and wherever a shadow still exists it will
be consumed by the all-permeating light from Me, for nothing dark can endure this
light.... And thus the 'Eternal Light Itself' will proclaim to you:

You, who are living on earth.... as well as all spirits which once had lived an earthly life
as a human being.... you are the 'once fallen spirits', with few exceptions; for beings of
light also embody themselves on this earth. Thus beings from the kingdom of light
descend to you humans in order to assist you in serious spiritual hardship. Therefore
you must differentiate between spirits having **fallen away** from God and original
spirits **remaining** with God.... the former exist in the abyss as followers of My
adversary and the latter stay with Me in all perfection. Furthermore, you have to
differentiate between beings which still harbour the **adversary's** will within
themselves and those which have already entered into **My** will but are not yet
perfected and therefore still subject to his influence. And then you will be able to
understand that the latter need to be helped because they are too weak to resist his
influence. Thus the mission of these beings of light, which also voluntarily embody
themselves on earth in order to help them, will be explicable to you too. And then you
will also comprehend the mission of the human being Jesus.... Who, as such a being of
light, wanted to accomplish a rescue mission which defeated My adversary's power....

**All** were children of My love.... the fallen beings as well as those remaining with
Me, but the beings did not stay the same, they had become different now.... . they were
radiant and dark beings which could not stay in the same spheres together. And thus
the 'kingdom of light' and the 'kingdom of darkness' became the abode for these
different-natured beings. And no bridge existed between these two realms until the
arrival of Jesus, one of My remaining angel spirits, Who wanted and succeeded in
bridging this distance through a unique act of compassion. The beings which once had
lost their perfection due to their rebellion against Me required someone to help them,
since they were too weak by themselves even though the connection had been
established, for My adversary also had great power which he was able to use against his
former followers. But the beings which had stayed with Me were strong too, since they
constantly let themselves be permeated by the strength of My love.... Thus the strength
of a **non-fallen angel spirit** would have fully sufficed in order to achieve victory over
My adversary and to save his followers from him.... Yet this contradicted My law of
eternal order, given that the free will of all beings which once had followed My
adversary would have been ignored, and such an attained victory would have prevented
the beings from **becoming perfect**.

Consequently, another way had to be found.... 'Love' had to make a sacrifice, and it had
to be every fallen being's decision to avail itself of this sacrifice, thus to wish that it was
also made for itself.... But only a **human being** can offer a sacrifice; a being of light
can indeed have the will to sacrifice itself, but in that case it has to render it as a human
being, for a being of light is unable to suffer and also has so much strength at its
disposal that it is able to do anything.

A human being, however, is a weak, imperfect being and sensitive to suffering and
torment, which needs to muster a vast amount of willpower when it voluntarily accepts
sufferings and torments in order to achieve something, not for itself but for its fellow
human beings, and which wants to bestow its love on the wretched human race.... It
had to make the sacrifice as 'a mere human' for its fellow human beings .... It had to be
**capable** of suffering and dying....

And thus you will understand that the human being called Jesus was not allowed to
demonstrate any advantages which would characterise Him as an extraordinary person,
even though His soul was a spirit of light.... Although it had not passed through
creation like the human beings' souls, the fallen brothers; nevertheless, this soul, when
it entered the body of flesh.... which, like other people's bodies, was a cluster of
immature spiritual substances, thus also subject to the same feelings, longings and
passions.... had to learn to overcome these as Jesus the human being during His earthly
life. For His mission, apart from the salvation.... the redemption of the gravest guilt of
sin.... was to exemplify to people the only way of life which would guarantee them a
return to Me. Thus, if people who were completely inadequate, weak and captivated by
passions were asked to do something it should be possible for them to accomplish this
request.... And if the man Jesus wanted to serve as an example He had to be just like
His fellow human beings.
His extraordinary origin, like that of the embodied beings of light on earth which want
to be of help to people, by no means infers unusual abilities or advantages which would
have required a **less stringent** fight with himself in order to thus find unification
with Me on earth, which is the goal and task of **every** human being on earth and for
which the man Jesus set the example that it **can** be achieved. All the advantages
Jesus had as a spirit of light He surrendered before His incarnation as a human being,
or His work could not have been what it is: a sacrifice made by **love**, the blessing of
which should benefit all people.... But neither can it ever be denied that '**God
Himself**' made this sacrifice because **love** was the determining factor which so
infused the human being Jesus that I thus was able to be in Him after He, as a human
being, had voluntarily shaped himself such that I could take abode in Him, that He
became a vessel for Me and thus He then possessed strength and light in abundance....
which again is a process that could **not just** take place in Jesus the human being but
which **all** people should and are able to achieve because they now have help
through the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ.... since due to his act of Salvation as a
human being he gained an amount of grace which is now available to every person....
And anyone who avails himself of it will also reach the goal. He will likewise find
unification with Me on earth, he will be able to receive light and strength without
limitation....

However, you shall continue to receive clarification, because as long as questions arise
in you it is also necessary to provide you with the correct answer. And the more
sincerely you desire this answer the sooner you will receive it.

The souls evolving from the abyss can expect, as the last stage of their development on
earth, to be embodied as a human being, then the process of development will be
completed and the soul will enter the spiritual realm, irrespective of how it is shaped
when it discards its physical shell. Hence these souls proceed in accordance with divine
order, they release themselves from hard matter by way of service and yet rise
gradually.... Souls of light embodied on earth, however, only descend to earth for the
purpose of a mission, they take abode in the human body straight away but then they
indeed travel their earthly path like every other person and are thus also subject to
natural law and equally have to struggle on earth.... Their external shell will make the
same demands on them, because it is composed from still completely immature
spiritual substances, from tiny particles of the soul of a once fallen original spirit which
is still in utter opposition to God and which first has to be pacified and changed by the
soul, which is always a struggle. The soul is not conscious of its earlier state of light, the
earthly body has caused its own darkening, only love will arise sooner and more intense
in such a person and disperse the darkness more rapidly too....

A soul from above will also always turn its eyes upwards towards God, Whom it very
quickly learns to recognise. Such a soul will usually not need a long time to unite itself
with the divine spark within, which can easily influence it and then spirit and soul will
try and succeed to influence their external shell too. Still, the fact that the soul is
travelling the path across earth is always associated with the self-evidence that the soul
has to fight, because it constantly has to overcome obstacles in this earthly-material
world in order to reach the spiritual goal.

Thus no soul is able to ascend without pain, not even a soul of light, since at the
beginning of its incarnation it had descended into the abyss, into a state of ignorance,
of constraint and weakness.... This should therefore always be taken into consideration
when the earthly life of an embodied being of light is assumed to be an easy one. The
earthly body is and remains a shackle for the soul until it leaves it. And yet even the
body can still vary. The flesh can still be steeped in sin, thus still incorporating much of
Lucifer within itself if it is born out of sin, if the people creating a new life are only
controlled by satanic attributes. And then again, a being, newly awakened into life, may
owe its life to two people's urge to **love**, predominantly good instincts could
therefore also have entered this being, and thus the external shell will be appropriately
natured.... It will carry much of the 'genetic makeup' within itself and more or less has
to fight hard in earthly life and therefore also arrive at its goal with more or less
difficulty.... Yet no human being's earthly existence remains without struggle.... A light
being's earthly life is in fact frequently exceptionally difficult, because the soul
unconsciously experiences its stay in the earthly world as a torment and, for the sake of
its mission, often also accepts a very arduous earthly fate.

The process of procreation is now, due to Adam's failure, unblessed, for it did **not**
correspond to God's will, Who wanted to give the first human couple His blessings at
the right time.... Lucifer participated in the procreation of the people, and he will never
relinquish this right (granted to him through Adam's will) either.... He will always
participate in the emergence of new life, even if people's degree of love can keep him at
bay to a point and God's protection against him is requested.... And now you will
understand that **God Himself**, however, opposes His adversary, when He creates a
bodily shell for Himself which He wants to take possession of Himself one day and
which should already serve Him as an abode at the time of birth. For God Himself will
never ever unite with His adversary in His activity.... And likewise He will not allow the
natural carrier of His shell to be taken over by His **adversary**.... For He, the God
and Creator of eternity, Who brought **everything** into being, Who assigned purpose
and destiny to everything, truly has the power to externalise from Himself everything
He wants .... thus it will surely also be possible for Him to bring forth a human being
without the lawful act of procreation; and it will also truly be possible for Him to keep
His adversary at bay until His will is done....

For God only takes shelter inside a **pure** cover, He will not unite with something
impure.... which, however, does not exclude that the human being in this kingdom of
imperfection, in the kingdom belonging to His adversary, is nevertheless subject to all
harassments and that his earthly progress is therefore no less anguished and full of
conflict like that of his fellow human beings. For without fight there could be no
victory.... God's adversary, however, had to be defeated, and Jesus truly won the most
arduous battle which ever was fought on earth.... and He won it as a **human being**,
not as **God**.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6703, 1st Dec 1956

One shall serve the other.... Bargaining products,

occupation....
Every human being's task is to help his fellow human being, for this reason I endowed
people differently, conferred various abilities on them, gave them different degrees of
strength and also shaped their circumstances so diversely that the right co-existence
between people also necessitates a mutual exchange of the gifts which are at everyone's
disposal.
And thus everyone shall give to the other what he has and what the other is missing....
Each person shall be of service to the other.... because it is the human being's task in
earthly life to redeem himself through helpful neighbourly love.... On the one hand I
indeed demand unselfish neighbourly love but on the other hand this love should also
be correctly acknowledged and rewarded in a just manner. And thus every occupational
activity can also contribute to the attainment of the soul's maturity if the person always
strives to be of service to his fellow human being, if he carries out his work with love
and thereby wants to please.... if he doesn't merely follows his occupation for the sake
of payment.

In this way people's co-existence will always be beneficial and also guarantee a state of
tranquillity and peace and a certain lack of worry as long as I Am included.... thus love
for Me and other people is clearly being fostered. For then everything will fall into place
by itself because people live their lives in divine order. However, people have now left
this order completely, for their every thought and intention only intends to increase
their earthly wealth, and whatever they do generally lacks love for other people whilst
material desire is very dominant.... It no longer is a mutual service but rather a
wanting-to-enrich-oneself at the expense of the other person. And the attribute of
almost every occupation is that it is **purely** regarded as an income and not as a
helpful balance where needed by fellow human beings. Every person's work has become
a bargaining product to a greater extent, and even the work for Me and My kingdom
often lacks unselfish love.... even this work is frequently considered an 'occupation' that
is only carried out for the sake of income.

And where material thoughts and inclinations predominate, no spiritual blessing, no

spiritual progress will be accomplished, and this, too, explains the spiritually low level
which is experienced by humanity in these last days. People's thoughts only revolve
around matter, and thus My adversary uses his every influence on them, for the
material world is his world, and all matter is spiritual substance which is **well below
the human being**.... and this is what people are striving for. If they could detach
themselves from matter, then helpful love would express itself and peaceful harmony
could be recognised on earth too, and people would comply with their real task on
earth. Yet love has grown cold amongst people, and therefore My adversary has great
power, and the greed for material wealth keeps growing the nearer it is to the end. Yet
people who unselfishly consider their neighbours and put their strength at their
disposal will be doubly blessed.... Although they won't acquire earthly riches their
spiritual wealth will be immense and remain when all worldly things have vanished.
For no-one will be able to enjoy his possessions for much longer, and woe to those who
have no other but earthly riches to show.... their desire for matter will be fulfilled....
They will become matter themselves, and an infinitely long time will pass before they
will get released again from their hard constraint, which they nevertheless had
endeavoured towards of their own free will and therefore shall also receive according to
their will.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6796, 1st Apr 1957

Whoever remains in love....' Strange gods....

Whatever causes you to form a bond with Me is a blessing for you humans, because the
goal of your earthly life is to revoke your separation from Me which you once
voluntarily endeavoured towards yourselves .... thus uniting with Me again of your own
free will. And whatever helps you to do so is therefore good.... Hence the will to reach
Me is decisive for achieving your goal on earth, and this determination also includes
that you live a way of life that is pleasing to Me, for being of sincere will you will never
want to sadden Me again, you will never delight in sin if your will and your love are
intended for Me.

But the connection with Me can only be achieved by practising love, because where
**love** exists **I Am present Myself**. 'Whoever remains in love remains in God and
God in him....' **Without** love there can be no bond with Me, no matter how loudly
and eagerly the mouth would like to affirm its will for Me. Only love is the evidence of
this, for love and I are the same, and acknowledging Me and fulfilling My will is the
same as working with love....

You humans should know that no-one can and will approach Me if he lives without
love.... Only love connects us, and love demonstrates the rejection of My adversary and
return to Me.... With your fall into the abyss you turned away from Me and rejected My
love, thus you also became completely heartless. Your change of will on earth therefore
has to consist of your desire to be illuminated by Me again and of igniting love in
yourselves again which will unite you with Me once more.

The more sincere your determination, the more you will think of Me, of your God and
Creator of eternity, Who wants to be recognised and loved by you as a Father. And soon
your thoughts will be engrossed in Me, for then I will not leave you again, I will not
release you anymore, I will constantly court your love because love is the most solid
bond between us which cannot be undone again by any hostile power.

**I** want to **own** all your love.... you shall not have any other gods beside Me....
you should not strive for anything else with the same love, for whatever you endeavour
or love in your **innermost** being **that is your God**.... irrespective of whether it
concerns honour and fame, earthly possessions or even the people you love.... You must
not value anything **more** than Me, **I** want to be to you the **highest** and most
**desirable** Being in heaven and on earth. I want your whole heart, and as long as you
still share it, the bond with Me is not yet established, for whatever fills your heart
stands between Me and you....

Every person's will is free, he can turn wherever he wants, but the goal on earth will
only have been accomplished when he turns to **Me**. But there is great danger in the
fact that the human being considers many things desirable and that My adversary
places everything before his eyes to prevent him from forming this heartfelt bond with
Me.... and that he also brings additional gods close to the person just to divert his
thoughts from Me, for they are all strange gods permeating a person's thoughts if I
Myself Am not the essence of his innermost thoughts....

Therefore you humans should seriously scrutinise who or what moves you most, you
should ask yourselves whether you are as close to Me as a child is to its father, whether
the connection with **Me** is your first and only goal.... and you should push
everything from your thoughts which stands between Me and you, you should give Me
first place in your heart and make no concessions whatsoever. For your return to Me
can only take place through the unification with Me, and you have to seek and find this
of your own free will, because no-one else can establish it on your behalf.... Amen
B.D. Nr. 6852, 15th Jun 1957

In the beginning was the Word.... '

In the beginning was the Word and the Word will exist for all eternity. The Word is the
emanation of My love; it is My connection with every creation which, being conscious
of its identity, desires to unite with Me.... Because only this desire, the will to hear Me,
will result in a being's ability to feel touched by the Word's inherent strength of love.
The Word provides the being with evidence of another being, Which thus speaks to it....
The Word emanated from Me when essence of being from within Myself entered into
life. I gave the essence of being the ability to perceive something within itself which
penetrated it as Word.... as a formulated thought.... and which demonstrated the
presence of a second being wishing to communicate....

Only the 'created' being needed My Word and therefore it is said 'In the **beginning**
was the Word'.... I Myself exist eternally, but as long as no other spiritual being but
Myself existed it was not necessary to pronounce My Word: however, I intended to
speak to the created spiritual being in order to intensify its bliss. It was unable to
**see** Me but I wanted it to **hear** Me, it should be able to share My thoughts,
which therefore sounded as 'Words' within itself and which, in turn, stimulated the
spiritual being itself to think, to freely use its mental capacity and its will.... because I
had externalised the being to be independent, but it should also be able to stay in
constant contact with Me through the exchange of thoughts, which expressed
themselves through 'the Word'. I was filled with love beyond description when I created
beings in the image of Myself and the urge to impart Myself to these beings motivated
Me to speak to them and tell them of My love for them. In so doing they themselves
also felt the bond with the Being, Which loved them in abundance.... Thus My love
flowed into these beings in the form of My Word, and they too were able to respond to
My love for they were the products of My love, therefore they were 'love' themselves in
their fundamental nature.... They could also **understand** and **reply** to My Word.
They were equally capable of communicating with each other by way of the Word.... but
this always consisted of the thoughts which first flowed from Me to them in form of My
Word.... For the Word came forth from **Me**, since **I Myself** Am the Word of
eternity.... the all-creative strength, Which is **love** in Itself.

And the Word will exist eternally.... I Am **eternal**.... The Word had a **beginning**
but it will remain forever because My created spiritual essence cannot cease to exist.
Hence I will eternally speak to and thereby delight this spiritual being, just as the
strength of My love will flow to the spiritual being thereby touching and delighting it in
form of My Word. I Myself **Am** the Word, and I give **evidence** of Myself to My
living creations by way of the Word. They can hear Me even if they are unable to see
Me, and they can feel that I Myself speak to them.... their God and Creator of eternity,
Whose infinite Fatherly love expresses itself in a way which verifies a link between the
Creator and the creation, between the Father and His child. And the Word will sound
for all eternity because the love for the creation cannot cease, and consequently the
creation will also always experience this love....

I will always speak to My children, I will pronounce My Word throughout infinity, I will
not just speak to the spiritual beings of light but I will also speak to people on earth,
who know little as yet about the infinite love of the Father for His children.... In that
case I will make use of a person who joins Me voluntarily and therefore serves Me as an
instrument.... For all people shall know that I exist, and they shall also have proof of it
in form of My Word, the outstanding divine emanation of love.... However, whether
they allow themselves to be addressed by Me, whether My Word touches their hearts, is
only ever the result of good will, which I do not want to gain by force.... But anyone of
good will shall also recognise Me Myself in the Word, and anyone consciously allowing
himself to be addressed by Me has also received My illumination of love which will
never be without effect.... And blessed is he who consciously allows himself to be
spoken to by Me.... For he will enter the sphere of My love voluntarily, and then My
love will constantly flow to him, and he will achieve the state again when he will hear
Me always and forever because he has sincerely united with Me once again.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7019, 17th Jan 1958

The sacrifice on the cross was offered for time and

eternity....
I accomplished the act of Salvation for all times... As long as the return of the fallen
spirit is not yet complete, the time will come one day when this spirit will live as a
human being on earth, and during this time it will need My help, which will be
guaranteed by Jesus Christ's act of Salvation. The blessings gained on the cross have to
be claimed during this time if the human being finally wants to be liberated from his
shackle which had caused his fall into the abyss, and which My adversary had put on
him and was able to put on him because the beings had followed him voluntarily.
Hence time and again a brief period of time will come for the once fallen spirit when it
merely has to turn to the divine Saviour Jesus Christ, and thereby also acknowledge Me
Myself again in Jesus Christ....

And this brief period of time is the life of a human being on earth, when the being
receives its free will back and has to make a decision yet again.... Without help he could
never make this decision because My adversary still keeps him in captivity. But due to
My act of Salvation it is possible for the human being to make this decision, he only
needs to make use of the blessings acquired for him to enable him to resist and to
liberate himself from the opposing control. And for as long as the earth serves as a
place for the spirit to mature, for as long as people live on this earth, Jesus Christ's
sacrifice on the cross will be humanity's only guarantee of releasing itself from all
bondage. Because it was offered for time and eternity, it will never solely belong to the
past, and it will never solely be effective at the present time.... All future periods of
redemption on this earth will only be successful in the sign of the cross for the souls
who are embodied as human beings on earth.

And even in the kingdom of the beyond Jesus' redeeming strength can still be used, the
Divine Redeemer has to be called upon in the beyond too, because then My sacrifice on
the cross, and thus I Myself, will still be acknowledged and only this will lead to the
separation from My adversary, which has to happen sooner or later if the being wants
to attain blissfulness....

I accomplished the act of Salvation as a human being on **this** earth... and this was a
particularly blessed earthly period during which **many** of the once fallen spirits
could have started on the path of return to Me. But their will was not and can never be
compelled; consequently, countless more creations will still have to emerge, or
infinitely many periods of creation will still have to follow. But they will all be governed
by the act of Salvation, because there cannot be redemption without Jesus Christ,
although My merciful love will consistently convey the knowledge of the sacrifice on the
cross and the acquired treasure of blessings to humanity.

Time and again My spirit will be able to teach enlightened people, and time and again
they will be able to understand all correlations and thus will also be able to truthfully
explain the meaning of Jesus' act of Salvation to others, the act of My human
manifestation on earth, and the deification of the man Jesus. And this knowledge will
be taken along from one earthly period into the next and will never ever be lost.... since
the act of mercy was accomplished for **all** human beings, for all people past,
present and future.... And no once fallen being can return to Me if it does not
voluntarily allow itself to be redeemed by Jesus Christ.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7082, 3rd Apr 1958

Fall of the spirits.... Faculty of thought.... Lucifer's fall....

It is far easier to familiarise you with the spiritual correlations which explain your own
existence than to impart the right understanding to you about spiritual events which
took place when I gave life to all of you as spiritual beings. The foundation of My plan
of Salvation was only the **outcome** of prior events in the kingdom of the spirits....
And to comprehend this occurrence requires an abundance of light first which you do
not yet possess as human beings on earth, even if you endeavour to live in accordance
with My will.... Yet these spiritual events were essential for the free decision of will,
which all beings that emerged from My love had to pass in order to attain **highest**
perfection: as free-working beings to be **independent** of My will and yet to think,
want and act with the **same will** as My own. And this free decision of will also
required the necessary prerequisites.... The being had to **be able to fall** into the
abyss, just as, alternatively, it had to be able to reach the **highest pinnacle**.... As
soon as an upper or lower limit had been set for the being, its was no longer free either.
And thus this freely evolving will was, in turn, the result of thinking.... the thought,
however, was an expression of strength by Me which I transmitted to the being.... which
then stimulated the being into forming its own opinion about it.

Hence, the being's own 'faculty of thought' consisted of processing a received mental
illumination, thus to more or less deliberate the thought, or the being would have
remained merely My 'work' if My thought inevitably had caused it to think the
**same**.... But I wanted to externalise completely free living beings and therefore
endowed them with the ability to make their own judgment which, however, had the
potential to evolve in different directions.

It would never ever have been **possible** for Lucifer to desert Me had he not
possessed this faculty. In that case, however, he would not have been a **free** spirit
either but always just a puppet and entirely subject to My will. Thus I had to completely
isolate this as well as all subsequent beings from Me, they had to be able to enjoy utter
freedom and not be restricted in any way. Consequently, they also had to be able to
evaluate the transmitted thoughts **positively** or **negatively**.... that is, the being
itself was able to carry out what these thoughts motivated it to do in full agreement
with Me, thus with the **same** will as Mine.... But likewise it was able to 'think
differently', thus by virtue of its faculty of thought also able to come to **different**
conclusions. This, however, only happened when it no longer considered this 'faculty of
thought' as a **gift** from Me but as its **own product**, and this erroneous self-
confidence resulted in clouding its realisation. Every spiritual being was indeed
externalised by Me as an independent entity but its fundamental nature was love, and
thus this love also had to look for the bond with Me, because love strives towards
love.... And for that time its will also completely concurred with Mine. But any easing of
the bond with Me also showed itself in the deviation of the being's will from Mine, and
this, in turn, resulted in using the faculty of thought in the **wrong** direction,
because it has to be able to ponder every thought in **all** directions or the will would
not be free.... which is **not** to say that a **wrong** thought flowed from Me Myself
to the being....

The first being, Lucifer, was brightly illuminated.... and he was able to communicate
with Me but also able to direct his thoughts wrongly; nevertheless, he would always
have had the opportunity to submit his wrong thoughts to Me so that I could have been
able to answer him. But it was precisely these wrong thoughts he believed he could hide
from Me, which was already a lessening of his love and thus resulted in a lessening of
light too. And thus, one of his first wrong thoughts also included doubts about My
power because he was unable to see Me.... The realisation that he himself would have
ceased to exist in the face of My excessively brightly radiating primal light did not stop
his desire. He refused to accept this awareness and found his own explanation for it in
My 'powerlessness'.... which in turn was a thought which already demonstrated that he
had considerably loosened his bond with Me by the time **this** thought emerged in
him. To the same extent as he began to doubt My power his own consciousness of
strength grew, and then one wrong thought followed another.... his will no longer
agreed with Mine, his love began to wane, and he increasingly closed himself to the
flow of My love's strength.... because by now he had also lost the realisation of the fact
that he, too, had to be nourished by My strength first in order to be creatively active.

Yet for the sake of My intended goal: - to guide the beings which had emerged from him
and Me into **highest** beatitude.... I did not **stop** any of the beings, not even My
first-created bearer of light, from using their will incorrectly.... I did not stop any being
from using the faculty of thought wrongly. For I externalised all of them as free beings,
and the beings' greatest beatitude also consists of creating and working in utmost
freedom. And that also necessitates absolute alignment to My will **without any
coercion**. But if no being had been **able** to think and want other than in
accordance with My will, then the being would not have had **free** will either which,
however, irrevocably belonged to a divinely perfected being.... And I can only speak of
My living creations as 'My children' when they have completely voluntarily entered into
My will, and only then are they granted beatitude which presupposes highest
perfection. And this perfection could not be **bestowed** upon My beings by Me but it
has to be acquired by every created being of its own free will.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7149, 20th Jun 1958

Responsibility of parents and children....

You start your earthly existence as a human being in complete ignorance. The soul is
still shrouded in spiritual darkness because it first has to reach a state of self-awareness
before it can get started with dissolving its dense surrounding cover. It can already do
this without having received particular knowledge, for it can express its good
**feelings** at a very early age even though it does not act in relation to a certain
amount of **realisation**. But the human being always has to be cognisant of himself
otherwise his thoughts and actions could not be appraised. Such a child develops its
spark of love early on; it is good, because it is motivated to do so from within.... whereas
another child in the same state of self-awareness gives in to **bad** impulses within
itself, even though it feels a slight sense of wrong doing inside itself. In both cases one
cannot as yet speak of realisation, but the spark of love is placed into **every** human
being, and children's initial behaviour is therefore only different because their souls
react differently to inner urges, but every child is nevertheless conscious as to whether
its behaviour is good or bad.... once it has reached the stage of self-awareness.

And now the child slowly receives knowledge too.... it gets acquainted with the laws of
order, that is, it begins to understand increasingly more, and it will also experience the
effects of good or bad on itself.... it is taught the concept of good and bad, and again
people will react differently as they grow into adults, depending on whether they kindle
the flame of love in themselves and allow themselves to be influenced from within. And
accordingly their realisation will either grow or the soul's initial blindness will remain,
for the knowledge given to the person from outside need by no means become
realisation, rather, it only becomes it when the human being's love brings the
knowledge to life.... Knowledge can certainly satisfy the intellect, yet it will always
merely be a deceptive light without strength to illuminate the human being's soul, and
therefore the soul continues to stay covered by layers. The human being, however, will
be held accountable from the moment he is aware of himself, from the moment he is
able to hear the voice of conscience.... thus, when his perception of good or bad has
awakened within him, which can happen sooner in one and later in an other child, but
which is a prerequisite for its responsibility of its actions. Yet the weakness of a soul
which has to give up its earthly life at an early stage is always taken into account. The
degree of maturity as well as the knowledge the human being was given so far will
always be considered. For complete realisation cannot be applied as a criterion, since
this can only be gained through love.

The human being, however, is assessed according to his love, and this can be ignited
into a flame in every person, but the spark of love can also be stifled, and that always
also indicates adverse thinking and doing, which appear as soon as the person becomes
conscious of himself as a being which can use its will and does so in line with its soul
which is wicked and unwilling to love and which will also close itself to any given
knowledge.... thus 'realisation' does not stifle this bad inner instinct. Only when a child
can be influenced to do something good can this wicked compulsion disappear and the
voice of conscience express itself more noticeably again, too.

For this reason parents carry an extra large responsibility, they should do everything to
awaken love in the child, they should encourage it to carry out small helpful tasks and
thus cultivate a sense of helpfulness in the children and stifle their excessive selfish
instincts.... For as soon as the spark of love has been kindled it will also spread, and the
soul will no longer be shrouded in darkness, the heart will become enlightened by itself,
and then the child will already think and act consciously which will soon also result in
the light of realisation, once it is given the appropriate information.... For love is
everything.... and **every** human being is **capable** of love, because God Himself
has placed into every human being a spark which is part of Himself in order to lead him
from the state of death back into the state of life.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7184, 7th Aug 1958

Painful teaching methods....

You will become increasingly more aware of how urgently you need help, which no
human being on earth can provide for you. For you will be overwhelmed by such an
obvious impact of forces which only I will be able to stop.... be they natural or fateful
events which human help cannot resolve but which have to happen to you humans if I
still want to win you before the end. You will hear increasingly more often about
accidents and natural disasters, and as long as you are not affected yourselves they
sadly all too often will pass you by without having particularly affected you. And yet
they could suffice to make you think, and you could be spared the same fate yourselves.

But your indifference often forces Me to let the same hardship and misfortune happen
to you as well, because I only want to achieve that you appeal to **Me** for help.... that
you turn to **Me** in your adversity and learn to recognise that there is only One Who
can and will help you if you ask Him to. As long as your daily life proceeds without
specific incident your indifference is frightening.... towards Me as well as towards your
fellow human beings in distress. If, however, you are affected yourselves then you will
wake up and take stock of yourselves. And yet, one day could be as peaceful as the other
with the right attitude towards Me, if you would enter into a Father and child
relationship with Me, which would assure you of the Father's constant protection....
Therefore, don't be surprised if time and again you humans are rudely awakened by
most significant events.... don't ask yourselves why a God can be so cruel but know that
your indifference and obstinacy prompt Me to use these very methods which appear
cruel to you, and yet are only intended for your own good. What you find almost
impossible to believe will happen, and time after time catastrophes will claim great
numbers of human victims. And if you consider the approaching end you will also
understand everything. Yet how few believe in this end, and how great is the number of
those whose unbelief forces Me to use other methods in order to still save them before
this end. And therefore you should at all times be prepared for surprises which will only
ever trigger dread and fear.... they cannot be prevented because I don't want to let go of
those who have not yet entered into a relationship with Me. And they have to be dealt
with firmly. But even the most severe suffering and most dreadful experience can be a
blessing for them providing they take the path towards Me Who then will also want to
give evidence of Himself, so that they will learn to believe in Me and My love for
them.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7320, 29th Mar 1959

Resurrection on the third day....

And you all can rejoice, for the Lord has risen from the dead.... Thus it rang out in the
kingdom of the spirits as well as with My Own to whom I appeared on the third day
when I had left the tomb and showed Myself to My disciples.... Deep sadness had
entered their hearts for they had lost what had been their sole purpose in life
throughout the time they had spent with Me on earth.
They believed that they had lost Me to death forever, since they did not and could not
believe that I would rise from the dead, even though I had informed them of it before.
The disciples were still earthly bound in that way and the reality of the earthly world
was sobering to them, they were seized by so much fear and lamentation that I wanted
to comfort and strengthen them and thus appeared to them after My resurrection.... I
had given them the task of going out into the world and proclaiming Me, that is,
spreading My divine teaching of love and informing people of the act of Salvation which
I had accomplished for all humankind.... But in order to carry out this mission they had
to be completely convinced of the truthfulness of their proclamations....

And the act of Salvation also included My resurrection which ultimately was the
crowning glory of the work of Salvation, for the people should be informed that I had
defeated death, that death need never ever be experienced again by anyone who follows
Me, who wants to receive the blessing of My act of Salvation and who thus leads the
kind of life that I had lived on earth. Hence he will not need to fear death anymore
because I had defeated death and thus also the one who had brought it into the world.
And that is why My resurrection was visibly witnessed by people, that is, only by those
whose degree of maturity permitted **spiritual** vision since My body was spiritual, it
was no longer a body of flesh and therefore only visible to those who already possessed
the ability to see spiritually and to whom I therefore also had announced My
resurrection.

The fact that My tomb was empty certainly also surprised the other people, yet they all
looked for other explanations than that I had risen from the dead.... And this teaching
will simply always require a 'belief' which, however, can be acquired by all people who
voluntarily step under My cross, if they want to belong to those for whom I died the
most bitter death on the cross. The belief in Me and My act of Salvation simultaneously
includes the belief in My resurrection, because a soul having been redeemed by My
blood already has the inner certainty of an indestructible life....

The disciples were not yet permeated by My spirit, they were still in the dark after My
crucifixion, for their fear did not allow any light. And thus I helped them by means of
My visible appearance but which then convinced them so overwhelmingly and made
them so joyful and happy that they now thought they could easily carry out their
mission and with increased strength wanted to apply themselves to the proclamation of
My teaching and My crucifixion as well as My resurrection. In the days after My
resurrection I was able to convey instant strength to My disciples, for the salvation of
their souls had progressed and they were already able to free themselves from their
previous lord, and then they unhesitatingly proceeded with their preaching ministry
because they knew that they could no longer die, or that only their body could die but
that they would continue to live in My kingdom, and thus death had now lost its sting
for them too....

Hence the act of resurrection was more or less first an aid for My Own, whom I had left
behind in utmost psychological distress because their faith had still not reached the
necessary steadfastness for their task of spreading My Word throughout the world....
But they were meant to speak on My behalf, and therefore they had to also have this
convinced faith which only required their complete redemption, but then all My
disciples irrefutably possessed this faith so that they were able to be truly devoted
proclaimers of My teaching once their mission began.... Amen
B.D. Nr. 7448, 6th Nov 1959

God demands deliberation....

Don't close your hearts when you hear My call but listen to what I want to say to you:
Take account of yourselves and you will know what you are lacking if you have not yet
come alive, so that My spirit can teach you from within .... You all could be imbued by
My spirit because the spark of My divine Father-Spirit rests within you, within every
human being.... irrespective of whether it is kindled or left to die down.... it is within
you and only requires a small glimmer of love to ignite and become a bright flame....
Have you already given this spark in you the opportunity to ignite? Then it should also
spread a small light, and in this faint gleam of light you would recognise things which
would not have been visible to you before....

I speak to those who are still living in spiritual darkness, who do not know the
correlations which motivate your God and Father to give you knowledge through His
spirit.... I speak to those who do not think.... For serious deliberation would have to give
rise to doubts and questions in you, since your spirit is still dark and you have not yet
kindled the light within yourselves. But do you reflect on this?

Consider the inadequate spiritual state of those who, without doubt, believe themselves
to be at the top and yet are so blind that they cannot be 'leaders'. Consider whether a
God and Creator, Who is love, wisdom and omnipotence in Himself, would disregard
that everything which should **testify** of Him **reveals** love, wisdom and
omnipotence.... And where do you **find** love, wisdom and omnipotence in the
religious doctrines offered to you which are spoilt or purely human teachings?.... You
need only think about it more deeply and you would come to the sudden realisation
that the Great Spirit of eternity, the God of love and wisdom, will not make **such**
demands on you which ecclesiastical commandments specify. He **solely** requires
you humans to fulfil the commandments of love for God and your neighbour.... And
**just** by meeting **this** requirement you will already receive light because you will
then awaken the spiritual spark within you which will guide you into every truth....
(John 14, 15-26) But where are you looking for truth?

In distorted spiritual knowledge, in misguided teachings and in doctrines which

distinctly demonstrate spiritual coercion, even though I only ever take notice of
people's free will, because the human being can only attain perfection through **free
will**.... Have you ever considered that all these doctrines and humanly decreed
commandments prevent people from attaining beatitude? That they usually defer the
only **divine** commandments of love towards God and other people for the sake of
these humanly decreed laws and still believe in living in accordance with divine will on
earth? Have you ever thought about the spiritual decline that can occur and has already
occurred in people who do not think for themselves and do not form their own
relationship with their God and Father so that He may instruct and guide them?.... Why
do you always make a human establishment more important which cannot claim to be
the church founded by **Jesus Christ**?....

There are, in fact, people with a living faith amongst you, whose spirits have been
awakened and who thus belong to His church, but the church founded by Jesus Himself
does not consist of an organisation which is a distinctly human establishment.... It is
the 'community of true believers', who can indeed be found in all organisations but
whose premises are entirely different than you believe. And if you live with love then
the spirit within you will also instruct you, and clear-sightedly and quick of hearing you
will observe everything which you still defend and adhere to while you are still
'unenlightened'. I, however, as your God and Father, only judge a person by his inner
state, by his life of love, by his realisation; but the human being himself should not
oppose the light when it is given to him.... He should be pleased and willing to ignite
the flame of life for his soul himself, since My love always approaches you in the form of
a light because only light beatifies, and because truth alone is the light of eternity, and
truth only ever originates from Me Myself, Who is truth since eternity.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7563, 30th Mar 1960

Neighbourly love....
You will always benefit when you look after a neighbour in need.... because you will
always be fulfilling My will which is expressed in My commandments of love for God
and your neighbour. But you should practise love for your neighbour of your own free
will, you should feel prompted from within, only then will you kindle the spark of love
in you, and only then will your soul mature. Your every thought, word and action has to
be based on love if it is to have a spiritual effect, or you will only ever accomplish
earthly duties without the slightest gain for your soul....

It is always just a matter of love.... of the inner urge to do good, to help where it is
needed, to please and bring joy to where the opportunity presents itself.... it is a matter
of the person's inner nature which should become completely absorbed in its love for
Me and the next person, which overcomes all selfish love and is completely imbued by
love, so that I Myself can be present in him and thus work in him through My spirit.
Then the human being cannot be anything but good and will always live in unity with
Me, then the earthly world can no longer tempt him but in thought he will always be in
the spiritual world since the spirit in him determines his every thought and intention.

But as long as a person's thoughts are held captive by the world it will not be possible
for him to develop love in himself, for then the world will still appeal to his selfish love
and this will be satisfied first, which will always be at the expense of the next person. In
that case he has to be noticeably confronted by his fellow human being's suffering; he
has to see a lot of misery in order to motivate himself to help and to enable the spark of
love within him to ignite so that he feels the benefit of a good deed. Hence much
tribulation has yet to be experienced on earth, because love has grown cold amongst
people, because My messengers of love are hardly ever appreciated and thus the
spiritual hardship, which can only be remedied by love, is also extensive.

People's lack of love is spiritual hardship which always entails earthly hardship too,
therefore the latter will continue to increase in the last days in order to still touch
human hearts and awaken in them merciful neighbourly love. However, only a few
people will escape this spiritual adversity, for selfishness is gaining the upper hand and
that also means that worldly love will become ever more widespread, that people will
become enslaved by matter and in their pursuit of it also prepare their later fate, that
they will again become matter which they had already surmounted in the past.
And there is only one way out from this banishment, and this way out is and remains
love.... Not even My love can release you from the commandment to practise love, for
love is the first law, and without love no one can become blessed.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7800, 21st Jan 1961

Process of development on earth....

When earth came into existence, countless spiritual substances were able to embody
themselves in its works of creation and gradually ascended during their evolutionary
process, because the creations corresponded to the spiritual substances' inherent
resistance, which was still unbroken but of different intensity. The works of creation
were more or less hard matter, because even earth itself gradually evolved into a work
of creation which was to shelter people one day.... the spiritual essence which had
already covered the process of development to the point when all substances of a fallen
original spirit had gathered once again and regained their self-awareness and free
will....

But an infinitely long time had passed before the spiritual substance could reach this
stage because earth needed this time in order to produce all the creations required by
the spirit for its higher development. And the human being should know that he has
already spent infinite periods of time on this earth, that the stage of human being is the
conclusion of an evolutionary process which his will can now bring to an end. He
should also know that one day this infinite path will be shown to him in retrospect, but
that this memory has to be removed from him as a human being, since his task as a
human being concerns his **voluntary** return to God. However, when he
contemplates the countless wonders of divine creations surrounding him he should
seriously ask himself what purpose they have to fulfil, and then he will receive
clarification in his heart.... He will feel it, if the knowledge is not yet made accessible to
him. And he should try to grasp the Creator's fundamental nature, i.e. request
clarification about his relationship to Him. And this, too, will be given to him, since the
goal of earthly life rests in the person re-establishing his relationship with God, which
he once voluntarily had severed. For that **was** the 'fall of the spirits', they had
separated from God of their own free will.... And thus.... during the last stage of their
return to God.... they have to voluntarily restore their relationship with Him again and
the purpose of their earthly progress will be fulfilled.

The fact that creation has largely contributed in returning the fallen being again can
only be understood by you humans when you have achieved this return, because you
would never have been able to reach the ascent if the divine Creator had not taken you
away from His adversary's power who had caused your fall into the abyss.... if He had
not removed you from his influence during the infinitely long time when you were
integrated in the works of creation as tiniest particles of soul. His adversary had no
control over you during this time, nevertheless you still belonged to him because you
once followed him of your own accord into the abyss. But since you were completely
without strength and light as a result of your apostasy from God, your path of return to
God would have been impossible for you. For this reason God Himself provided you
with this path of return through His works of creation which, in supreme wisdom and
infinite love, were shaped to give the spiritual substance the opportunity of **service**
in some form or other and thus, through **service**, reach ever higher levels of
maturity. The spiritual particles which once belonged to an original spirit gathered
again and, having achieved a certain level of maturity, commenced their last
transformation.... For a brief period of time they were allowed to live on earth as a
human being and had to be of **service** again.... but of their own **free** will and
with **love**.... The purpose of earthly life for every soul embodied in a human being is
to liberate itself from every cover by way of loving service, to return to the spiritual
kingdom again, when its earthly life has ended, as the free spiritual being it had been in
the beginning.

However, it cannot achieve this spiritualization without help because it is burdened by

the original sin which repeatedly pushes it down again.... i.e. during its earthly life
God's adversary has the right to exercise his influence again, since the spirits once
followed him **voluntarily**. And the fallen original spirit.... the human being.... would
succumb to his influence once more were it not for the offer of guaranteed help:
redemption through Jesus Christ.... in Whom God embodied Himself to redeem the
guilt of sin for all fallen spirits through His sacrificial death on the cross.... This help by
Jesus Christ, the complete redemption and forgiveness of his sin, is assured to him
providing he wants it himself, providing he acknowledges Jesus Christ and His act of
Salvation and he acknowledges Jesus as **God Himself**, Whom the original spirit
once denied acknowledgment....

And thus you humans are given a brief explanation concerning the cause and
significance of the act of Salvation. You have to know this in order to fulfil the purpose
of your earthly life, in order to understand the divine plan of Salvation too, which only
ever aims to guide the spirit essence back to God and which will be carried out with love
and wisdom, since He has every power at His command to one day achieve the goal He
had set Himself when He created all spiritual beings.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7907, 1st Jun 1961

Becoming God's 'children'.... Childship to God....

At no time ever will I withdraw My love from you, even if you voluntarily stay away
from Me..... one day you will return to Me again because My love will not abandon you.
And I will always also give you the evidence of My love, I will take care of and provide
for you when you live on earth as human beings, because I want to gain your love which
will unite you with Me again as in the beginning. Thus you should never doubt **My
love**.... But **your** love determines the **degree** of your proximity to Me, it solely
depends on **your** love whether and when the unification with Me will take place.
And you demonstrate your love to Me by the degree of your neighbourly love, which
you should constantly increase if you want to become perfect. And that, in turn,
necessitates that you completely relinquish your selfish love, that you strive to become
engrossed in love for your neighbour, that you unselfishly help your neighbour.... Then
you will come ever closer to Me, for with every deed of love you draw Me to yourselves,
you ascend with every deed of love and establish the bond with the Eternal Love....
Then I can be in you Myself, My love will be able to permeate you as in the beginning,
you will have become and will remain My children for all eternity....

And your purpose of earthly life is that you, who once came forth from Me as 'living
creations', shape yourselves into 'children'. Since you took the path through the abyss
and became completely devoid of love as a result of your past apostasy from Me, it is a
difficult task to shape yourselves of your own free will into love again.

It requires a strong will which has to be put into action. The strength to do so
repeatedly has to be acquired through love or requested from Me through heartfelt
prayer.... Hence it is not enough just to make declarations of love to Me, but it also
requires **deeds** of love in order to receive this strength, but then it also results in a
steady move towards Me.

As soon as a person voluntarily opens his heart in order to allow himself to be

illuminated by the strength of My love his heart will be ever more willing to love, and
one day he will achieve his objective: he will attain the childship to God as soon as his
life is an uninterrupted activity of love in utter unselfishness....

But only few will achieve this degree of love on earth, because a person's own Self still
comes first, because it requires great effort for the human being to give up all wishes
and longings for the sake of the next person; since the soul has to purify itself
completely during its earthly life, and this requires a high degree of love and frequently
a considerable measure of suffering too, so that the soul is entirely purged when it
departs from this earth. Then they will have matured into true children of God and
have already found unification with Me on earth, they will have shaped themselves of
their own free will into 'children', which I could not **create** for Myself.... But anyone
who seriously strives for this, who time and again in profound humility pleads for My
blessing, who already feels like My child, will not slow down in his endeavour and reach
his goal....

But he has to be filled by **love for Me**, not by the desire for utmost beatitude.... and
his love for Me will then also constantly heighten the degree of neighbourly love....
However, he only **demonstrates** his love for Me through his neighbourly love.... I
want to teach you all to become My children, and all of you should also feel as if you
were My children, otherwise you won't establish the right kind of relationship with your
Father of eternity, from Whose love you emerged. You just should not forget that you
are on earth in order to **become** My children, and that you therefore constantly
have to make an effort.... But once you **are** My children then I can and will take you
from earth, because then you will have achieved the goal for which I created
everything.... utmost perfection in free will....

I repeatedly have to bring this difference home to you in order to motivate you into
utmost striving, for as long as you walk across this earth My adversary also has an
influence on you, and as long as My adversary can still influence you he will also know
how to stop you from becoming completely engrossed in neighbourly love, because as
long as unspiritual substances are still in you, your body still has earthly longings, your
selfish love has not yet been entirely conquered, and the human being still has to fight
against these. But completely rising above them also ensures him a high degree of love,
and then the unity with Me can take place, then the Father will draw His child to Him
and will never ever leave it again.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7942, 15th Jul 1961

Origin of the creation work 'earth'....

The path of the spirits across the earth will extend into eternity.... For the spirits
themselves became the matter which earth and all its creations consist of.... God's will
turned solidified spiritual substance into matter, thus the whole of the creation work
earth.... as well as all creations in the entire universe.... is God's once emanated
strength which He externalised as a 'being' but which so changed itself that it finally
became mere **hardened** substance, which was then transformed into creations of all
kinds.

This took place over an infinitely long period of time, because the 'transformation' also
occurred in lawful order, the rise of what is now visible as 'inhabited earth' happened
during countless phases of development.... it was not an instantly externalised work of
God's creative power.... since even the slow development served its purpose.... Time
and again minutely disintegrated spiritual particles were captured and reshaped, the
process took an inconceivably long time before earth had formed itself into a work of
creation which could serve as an abode and sustain physical life for the constantly
maturing spiritual substance, as it was designated by God's eternal plan of Salvation.
And even this spiritual substance took an endless time before it reached the degree
when it was allowed to live as a human being on earth for the purpose of its final
perfection.

This last earthly progress as a human being is but a moment in time compared with the
infinitely long period of the earth's preliminary development.... Although the creation
of every form was indeed the work of an instant for God, because His will and His
strength externalised every thought as an existing work.... yet the resistance of the once
fallen spirits determined the length of time until their physical transformation. For God
did not force this spiritual substance but His strength of love captured it until its
resistance had somewhat subsided in order to then encase it in accordance with His
plan, to then shape it into various forms where it would perform some kind of activity
which was so minimal that, again, an infinitely long time passed before these forms
could gradually disintegrate and change....

The development of earth took ages until it could be inhabited by living beings, and
these, in turn, prepared the earth for yet another inconceivably long time to become
suitable for serving human beings as a last place of development.... The tiny individual
particles of the human soul, however, had passed through all creations.... . The fall from
the highest pinnacle into the abyss had taken so long that thus an equally long time had
been necessary to ascend from the abyss to the point when the being could receive its
self-awareness again, that this final perfection then made it possible to travel the last
path of ascent. But for the time being the creation had emerged, and this incorporates
the innumerable fallen spirits whose return to God will subsequently also take an
infinitely long time, hence an end of creation cannot be foreseen as yet....

Nevertheless, the 'creations' **exist** and everything will take its lawful course.... They
are brought to life by ever new minute particles of spirit whose higher development
takes place by way of constantly changing their outer form, and thus a continuous
developing and disintegrating of every material creation can be observed.... All works of
creation repeatedly renew themselves in this manner and thus serve the inherent spirit
to achieve maturity, just as they serve humanity's continued development by
safeguarding their physical life an earth. As long as the spirits bound in the creations do
not have free will their path of higher development proceeds in accordance with God's
will.... the constrained spiritual substance serves in some form or other and thereby
matures gradually.... But as soon as the spirit lives on earth as a human being it is once
again in possession of free will and then it is able.... instead of continuing to ascend....
to stop its development or to regress again. During the final period of its process of
development it is able to fail.... And this regression can lead to the result that the spirit
in the human being.... the 'soul' or the once 'fallen original spirit'.... will harden again as
before. The outcome will be a disintegration of the soul into countless minute particles
again which will have to take the path through the material creations once more.... And
this process, which has now become necessary again, also requires the disintegration
and transformation of all works of creation.... which can be described as the end of one
earthly period and the start of a new one.

And thus you humans should try to explain it to yourselves, that such periodically
enforced processes of transformation concerning the creation work earth will take place
in accordance with God's will. They are always based on God's love and wisdom and
only ever serve the redemption of the once fallen spirits.... And you need to also be
prepared for such interventions by God when people no longer recognise the true
purpose of their existence, when they thus do not use their earthly life for the maturing
of their souls, for their final perfection. For the sole purpose of every work of creation is
to bring the human soul into maturity, to help it become what it once was in the
beginning.... a supremely perfect being, which originated from God's love but
voluntarily apostatised from Him.... It shall return to Him again, and God Himself has
provided it with the path of return through all the creations on earth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8054, 3rd Dec 1961

Is the Bible completed....

How misguided you are to assume that with the Scriptures, the Book of the Fathers, My
Word has come to an end.... that I Myself have set a limit in so far as that I now do not
communicate anymore, that I do not speak to people any longer.... Who gives you the
authority to make such an assumption?.... Who will deny Me to speak time and again as
Father to My children? Who gives you the right to make the assertion that the Bible is
sufficient on its own, that you humans need no other Word?....

Those of you who reject every new revelation are still confined in the darkness of
spirit.... And in this darkness you will not understand the Bible either, thus it is still a
closed book for you because you do not understand the spiritual meaning of the letters,
or you would also find the references concerning My continuous revelations in this
book and the working of My spirit would be comprehensible to you.... But as long as
your spirit is still unenlightened you cannot grasp the meaning of the Word which I
Myself spoke to My disciples while I lived on earth.... You humans would be
unfortunate if you had to content yourselves with a book which can no longer be
checked by you yourselves for changes in its contents.... if you were not repeatedly
offered the pure truth from above as a guiding principle as to whether you yourselves
are living in truth....

Those of you who only accept the Book of the Fathers have not yet penetrated 'the
Word' yourselves, you have only read it intellectually but not allowed the spirit within
you to speak, who instructs you and explains to you the spiritual meaning of the
Word.... You adhere to the letter and do not understand its meaning.... And when I
Myself want to guide you into truth you deny **My** activity, and you suspect My
servants of associating with My adversary.... you question My will and the power to
speak to those who devoutly offer their service to Me and who are thus also able to hear
My voice within themselves....

And you stubbornly hold on to your opinion that My Word is concluded with the
Scriptures, which you acknowledge as the only book through which I have revealed
Myself.... And that is your loss, because by rejecting My Word from above you prove
yourselves to be mere dead Christians, because **living** Christianity is an 'activity of
love', and this would result in your spiritual enlightenment and thus also in an
understanding for My exceptional help in times of spiritual hardship....

Then you would also comprehend the Bible words, the promises, which I Myself gave to
you and which point out that I will reveal Myself to those who keep My
commandments.... So how do you intend to interpret My promises, if you deny every
'New Revelation'?.... Do you want to call Me a liar when I announce My 'comforter' to
you who will 'guide you into every truth....' How do you understand these Words which
have to come to pass, because every promise I gave to people during My life on earth
fulfils itself.... And why do you not **want** to believe? Because your spirit is arrogant,
because you lack inner life, spiritual awakening, and thus you believe that you are able
to determine and limit Me and My activity as it suits **you**.... But you are mistaken,
even if you believe that you have acquired knowledge through your studies which
entitles you to reject My Word from above.... You are spiritually arrogant and therefore
you can never receive a revelation from Me **yourselves**, because I only bestow My
grace to the humble, and you are lacking this humility.... And thus you still walk in
darkness, and you will not be able to penetrate it since you avoid the light which could
give you insight if you wanted to step into its radiance....

My love for My living beings will never end, and hence I will never fail to speak to you
humans wherever the conditions to do so are met. And My Word will always sound in
those who are of good will, to whom the Father can speak like to His children and who
have a living faith in Me. And to them I will give evidence of Myself, and My Own will
recognise My voice because I can be present with them.... I can reveal Myself to them as
I have promised.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8141, 1st Apr 1962

And the Word was made flesh.... '

And the Word was made flesh and lived among us....' I Myself, the eternal Word, came
to earth and became flesh.... It was an act of overwhelming love and mercy that had
moved Me to make contact with the human beings who had distanced themselves from
Me to a point that they were no longer able to hear My voice, that they could no longer
hear My Word within themselves, and who did not have a relationship with the Word of
eternity any more.... They had caused this vast distance from Me themselves, and they
would never have been able to bridge this distance on their own, they would never have
been able to hear My Word again such as it was in the beginning when I could
communicate with all My living creations through the Word.... For this reason My love
has bridged the vast distance Itself.... I Myself came to earth and became flesh and then
tried to get in touch with My living creations in order to speak to them again and to
build a bridge for them which would lead them back to Me into the kingdom of light
and bliss....

I Am the eternal Word Myself but I could not have spoken directly to any human being
**from above** without placing those who once had originated from Me as **free**
living creations into a state of compulsion. They had to cross the bridge to Me
voluntarily and I could only achieve that by means of My Word which, however, should
not sound extraordinary but like the spoken word between human beings. And for this
reason I became flesh.... I took abode in the human cover of Jesus and spoke to people
through Him.... But it was **My** Word which now was spoken to them, and through
this Word I was able to show people the way. I was able to instruct them and tell them
My will, I was able to reveal the Gospel to them, the divine teaching of love, which
should once again change their souls to a state which would enable every person to hear
My Word within himself if this was his sincere will.... But first humanity had to be
released from sin and death. The former guilt of sin, caused by the apostasy from Me,
first had to be redeemed, so that the subsequent bond with Me could be crowned by the
'pouring out of My spirit'.... so that the human being himself could hear My voice
within himself again as it was in the beginning....

'And the Word was made flesh and lived amongst us....' Only few people understand the
meaning of these words; the eternal Word came to earth Itself because humanity was in
greatest difficulty, it was not aware of its wretched condition, of its lack of light, of the
spiritual darkness in which it lived.... It was completely separate from Me and did
nothing to reduce its vast distance from Me. The only way to help people was by means
of instructions which corresponded to the truth.... They had to be informed of their God
and Creator's will, and this will had to be conveyed to them by Myself.... I had to speak
to them Myself and could only do so through a human being.... Thus I embodied Myself
in this human being, and only in this manner was it possible to instruct people
truthfully, to draw their attention to their wrong way of life, to inform them of My will
and exemplify the kind of life they should lead themselves in order to escape their
spiritual darkness, in order to walk the path I showed them first so that they could
attain eternal life again. For they were influenced by My adversary who continuously
provoked them into leading a life without love which subsequently made and kept them
weak and they were not able to contribute anything towards their ascent.

I Myself provided them with the evidence that love results in strength. I healed the sick
and carried out other miracles which only the strength of love could accomplish.... I
also informed them about the consequences of a heartless way of life.... for I first had to
explain to people **why** they were experiencing physical and spiritual hardship.... I
had to inform them that their state as human beings could not be considered a happy
one and what they therefore should do to attain beatitude.... And they had to hear all of
this from the mouth of God.... They had to be able to hear **My Word**, and thus **the
Word Itself** came down to earth and became flesh.... In the original state the Word
sounded within every being and was the cause of inconceivable bliss.... And the beings
abandoned this blissfulness themselves by voluntarily distancing themselves from Me
and thus could not hear My Word any longer, because this Word was a direct
emanation of love on My part which they then rejected.

Humanity's excessive hardship on earth prompted My love and mercy to draw nearer to
them and to confront them in **Word** despite their resistance.... And anyone who
had ignited just a tiny spark of love within himself recognised Me and accepted My
Word.... He also recognised the Deity in Me and followed Me.... But by and large people
just saw the human being in Me and therefore valued My Word simply as that of a
human being.... I was amongst them and they did not recognise Me.... Nevertheless, I
was able to proclaim the Gospel of love, to repeatedly impart the divine teaching of love
to people and to educate My apostles Myself and then send them into the world with
the task of proclaiming My Gospel and bearing witness to Me.... The 'Word Itself' had
come to earth, and It was made flesh for the benefit of humanity.... And every time My
Word is spoken, My infinite love and mercy bows down towards humanity and emits
Its love into those human hearts who willingly accept My Word, who listen to it and
recognise it as their Father's voice and who are grateful for this great gift of grace.... For
I Myself Am the eternal Word, and anyone who listens to Me enters into closest contact
with Me, and he will indeed achieve his last goal on this earth, he will find complete
unification with Me, his God and Father, to Whom he has finally returned to be
eternally blessed.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8235, 9th Aug 1962

Did the human being evolve or was he a new

creation?....
There can be no contradictions in the spiritual knowledge you receive from Me Myself,
which My spirit has imparted to you who are of service to Me and who have the task to
pass on the pure truth from Me to your fellow human beings, to spread My Word which
should enlighten you. Because I want to shed light onto the spiritual darkness in which
people live and especially when you desire an explanation yourselves:

It took an infinitely long time for the creation work 'earth' to become what it is now.... a
creation which should enable people to achieve final perfection. And during this
infinitely long time the original spirits, having been dissolved into the tiniest of
particles, passed through countless works of creation in order to evolve ever more. The
solidified spiritual substance gradually became alive, as you have been told several
times already. It covered the infinitely long way in a state of compulsion, i.e. all
creations fulfilled the purpose and task given to them by Me.... no constrained being
could make its own decisions but gradually matured.... Forms were created for spiritual
substances of all degrees of maturity aspiring to ascend; the forms of the mineral, plant
and animal world were infinitely diverse, and they all were brought to life by the minute
particles of the fallen original spirits, which progressively united and finally became
smaller and larger living organisms. On leaving their forms they united again and
finally were embodied into forms which already rather resembled the shape of a human
being.

The whole lengthy course of development was subject to My law, in other words, all
events in this creation which emerged through My will took place in accordance with
natural law. As a result of their fall into the abyss the original spirits had lost their self-
awareness. However, one day they should regain this self-awareness again and embody
themselves in the last form as a human being, in order to then bring the path of higher
development to a close. The final forms in the compulsive state therefore became
increasingly more human-like but they had no self-awareness as yet, they acted
instinctively in accordance with My will.... although they already performed functions
which resembled those of a human being.... However, they were unable to think, they
lacked reason and free will and were therefore not accountable. They were impelled
into action by spiritual intelligences, just like every spiritual being still constrained
within the form was subject to supervisors, who likewise transferred My will onto the
constrained spiritual being through natural law. And then came the time when free will
could be returned to the matured original spirits by which they then should be tested as
to whether they wanted to return to Me or remain with My adversary.... And for those
original spirits I created the form of the human being....

All works of creation, especially the ever larger created living beings, originated
through My will, in as much as My thoughts took shape.... And for this reason these
living beings were represented in the most varied forms, yet every form was different....
There were the most diverse species bearing no resemblance to each other, which
continued to reproduce themselves but always remained the same creatures.... When
the first original spirits had attained a level of maturity which required the form of the
human being, My will once again brought forth a work of creation which was truly a
work of wonder in the whole of My creation.... This being was structured incredibly
intricately; it was created in accordance with My will so that it could fulfil its earthly
task..... a being which I 'created', but which did not 'evolve' from the already existing
human-like creations.... Because it was intended for this form to shelter an original
spirit, a being which was once externalised by Me in My image and which was to
become what it used to be once again .... And therefore it had to be equipped with
intelligence, free will and self-awareness, and these did not gradually evolve in the
animal-like beings but they were given to the human form when the original spirit took
possession of the first form.... and they will always be given to every human being as
part of his **soul** when, as divine breath, it gives life to the human being at birth....

Afterwards people indeed reproduced themselves again in accordance with My law of

nature but they will always remain the same living creations as the first human being,
Adam, was. They will not change into other living creations, but any change will always
purely be an act of the soul which at first can still be disinclined towards Me and during
its time as a human being achieve highest perfection.... The human body, however, will
remain as I created it when Adam's soul took possession of it.... Although the act of
creating earth with everything in, on and above it, with all dead and living creations,
certainly required an infinitely long time, but at the same time a phase of higher
development had come to an end for the fallen spiritual essence when the minute
particles of an original spirit had gathered again and the last process of return to Me
began....

And this existence on earth as a human being also required a new work of creation by
Me, a form which could do justice to all demands in order to take the last test of its own
free will. And thus the human being can consider himself a special creation by Me,
because he is the only being on earth with the gift of intelligence, reason and free will....
the marks of divine origin. He is therefore also able to recognise above himself a God
and Creator Who gave him life, and therefore he can also achieve final perfection on
this earth if his free will genuinely strives for it.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8236, 10th Aug 1962

Was Adam the only human being created by God?....

But now the question will arise in you how the whole earth came to be populated with
people.... This is a valid question, for there were many original spirits when the first
original spirit Adam embodied himself, and all of these original spirits wanted to
continue their course of development and engender themselves as souls in a human
being because they knew that their final return to Me could only take place in this
way.... And I also gave human covers to those original spirits who consciously wanted
to take the path across earth.... I created a large number of human beings, for only one
thought by Me sufficed and every fully matured original spirit received its external
form, and each form was physically created such that procreation would take place in
accordance with My will, in order to continually provide an opportunity for incarnation
to the souls which were also gradually reaching their full maturity. But I restricted the
regions of the first forefathers.... You should understand that I allocated the prepared
land to the human beings....

Yet the **first** people.... Adam and Eve.... had to take the test of will, and as a result of
their fall the whole human race became weakened. The disobedience against My divine
commandment had, due to My adverse spirit Lucifer, likewise arisen in those original
spirits, and the hereditary sin.... which consisted of changing the pure, divine love into
selfish love, was repeated in these human beings too, for My adversary tempted all
people, and his enticement succeeded because people still had too little knowledge of
him who wanted to cause them to fall again. And people spread across the entire earth,
but Adam was and remained nevertheless the founder of the human race, and people
were informed of the descendants of **his** house and the following generations were
recorded until the birth of Jesus, Who descended to earth as a result of the inherited sin
in order to redeem humanity....

Since Adam, after Lucifer, had been the first fallen original spirit, he was also the first
to be embodied as a human being, and if he had observed My easy commandment he
very quickly would have shed his external form, and all other original spirits would
soon have given up their resistance as well, they unconditionally would have given
themselves to Me, and their return to Me would have been guaranteed.... Yet his
disobedience was another opposition to Me, it was a repetition of the first sin of
rebellion against Me.... However, owing to Adam's fall Lucifer had regained power, and
he used it on each generation which, being as weak as Adam, did not resist and
remained weak until Jesus arrived in order to help them.

You humans should know that I populated the whole earth because many of the fully
matured original spirits desired their last embodiment on earth and because every one
of these original spirits was entitled to undertake the final test of will within the human
being.... There were a large number of them, and every one had many followers,
original spirits which had followed him and time and again joined him again. And for
all these I chose the living conditions which suited their various inclinations, and thus,
having created its human external form, I placed every original spirit appropriately,
consequently reproducing himself corresponding to My will and My natural law.... The
procreation method was the same everywhere, which is why I always joined the original
spirit with a second spirit....

Thus the creative act of the first human being was repeated time and again in regions
which were inaccessible for the individual human tribes, for My creation of the earth
had been so comprehensive that the process of further development everywhere
necessitated the original spirits to incarnate in the human being and for this I created
the first prerequisites .... And only after a long period of time had passed did the
various tribes make contact with each other.... Their spiritual development, however,
had advanced entirely differently.... all depending on the degree of love within each
person. But they all can be instructed by Me Myself when their resistance diminishes
and My commandments are heeded again, and the human souls will come to full
maturity, for the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ accomplished the act of Salvation for
**all** human beings, and the knowledge of it can also be brought to **all** human
beings through people or through the working of My spirit.... Nevertheless, Adam's
direct descendants will accept this knowledge more easily and hence belong to the
human generation which will find redemption while still on earth, so that the souls will
be able to become free while still on earth if they accept Jesus Christ's act of Salvation
Who, apart from the original sin, also took Adam's past sin upon Himself and thus
purchased humanity's salvation from My adversary through His death on the cross....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 8243, 17th Aug 1962

Informing the soul about earthly life....

As soon as you ask Me a question I will answer and instruct you, so that you understand
correctly and all ambiguity is lifted: The earthly progress of a human being's embodied
soul .... of the once fallen original spirit.... is a difficult test of its will which is as free as
it was when the original spirit came forth from Me. For it is fought over by two sides
and it alone will determine the outcome of this battle. Spiritual guardians will always
stand by its side but they may not interfere with its free will.... And at the same time
countless adverse forces endeavour to cause the human being's fall once more....
However, it is possible for him to master the latter by unwaveringly turning his will
towards Me and thereby constantly receiving strength to resist and pass his test of will.

But since the original spirit is still completely without knowledge at the onset of its
incarnation as a human being; since, due to its apostasy, due to its rejection of My light
of love, it has deprived itself of its light, knowledge and awareness, it has to be
instructed, and this takes place from outside and from within.... through My spiritual
spark inside of him which ceaselessly urges it into doing kind deeds, and then also
imparts an inner light to the human being. In addition, I will always direct a human
being's circumstances such that he will be able to learn from them, because time and
again spiritual guardians will influence his thoughts to take the right direction, to
muster the will to turn to Me, and then I will be able to work exceptionally in him
Myself. Thus I take every care that the original spirit will be able to reach its objective
as a human being during its earthly existence once it has expressed its will to undertake
this final test of will as a human being. But no soul.... no original spirit.... having passed
through the creation in the state of compulsion.... will be forced into this final
incarnation.... The state of compulsion comes to an end the moment all small particles
of an original spirit have congregated again, and from this moment on this original
spirit will be free once again, it will not be subjected to coercion, neither from My nor
from My adversary's side.... It will be able to determine its own fate. During the time of
its higher development from the abyss its resistance to Me will have diminished to a
point that it will then be fully mature in order to live on earth as a human being, yet it
will have to accept this gift of grace voluntarily.... And therefore it will also be informed
of its earthly destiny.... As a result of My permission the original spirit realises that it is
not yet at home where glories await it, and it wants them.... But it also realises that only
the development as a human being will lead it back into its lost home.... It also knows
that it will have to occupy a form again, and this knowledge can still delay its life as a
human being.... Still, as a rule it will readily accept the embodiment as a human being
and feel strong enough to pass its final test of will.

Nevertheless, it should make its own free decision and therefore it is shown its earthly
progress by observing itself in various situations and, believing itself able to overcome
them with ease, is thus also willing to travel the final path in the form.... However, I
know every single original spirit's degree of maturity, and I Am able to let it visualize its
earthly progress like a vision, I also know how this dream-like occurrence affects the
individual soul and Am able to induce its embodiment into the human form
accordingly, which only becomes a living being when the original spirit has taken
possession of it.

You humans should believe that **everything** is possible with Me, that I Am even
able to touch a completely blind spirit with a spark of light to enable its vision for a few
moments.... and that these moments suffice to activate its will, which the original spirit
is able to use again once all its substances have reunited.... You should also know and
believe that I do not require any length of time and yet My will brings forth what I
consider necessary.... And this expression of will by an original spirit to accept the
human form **is necessary**, for it has left its constrained state and should now also
freely decide to accept its earthly progress as a human being. But the human being's
physical body only becomes viable when the original spirit has occupied it as a 'soul'.
Only then will the person be guided by his guardian angels, he will be gradually
familiarised with knowledge, and will then have to mature as a human being first
before his free will and intellect can rationally express themselves.... It is the last
process of development on this earth which **can** give complete deliverance to the
original spirit providing it takes notice of the small voice within, of the inner urge which
is the manifestation of the divine spark placed by Me into the person....

However, during earthly life My adversary has the same claim on him, and he will also
try to assert it.... The human being is at all times subject to influences from above and
below, however, he himself has to decide who will gain power over him. And this is his
final test of will, that he consciously strives towards Me as his God and Father, and no-
one can make this free decision for him, nevertheless, he is granted assistance in every
way because I, too, long for his return and, like a truly good Father, will guide My child
by the hand if only it will reach out for it and allow itself to be drawn by Me.... For I
want all My living creations to become blissfully happy, and I have truly taken all
possibilities into account in order to achieve this very goal of Mine.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8584, 10th Aug 1963

Love for God is demonstrated through neighbourly

love....
I always keep telling you the same: take care of your fellow human being in his
adversity.... help him, irrespective of whether he suffers spiritual or physical distress;
practice unselfish neighbourly love and you will fulfil the purpose of your existence. For
you only demonstrate your love for Me when you give love to your neighbour, who is
your brother. I Am a Father to all of you; I long for your love which should apply to all
My living creations who have emerged from Me. Your fellow human beings very often
suffer hardship, and it will mainly concern spiritual difficulties in which you should
help them, for earthly difficulties will come to an end but spiritual adversity continues
and will always require help, regardless of whether they are on earth or in the kingdom
of the beyond.

Spiritual adversity largely consists of unkindness and therefore the soul's imperfect
composition which, however, should mature in earthly life through love.... Hence, if you
love your neighbour it can awaken reciprocated love and encourage the other person to
change his nature if he wants to emulate you, if you are an example to him by living a
true life of love.... Giving love is the greatest help.... but you should also make the
Gospel known to your neighbour, that is, you should also describe his Creator and
Provider as a God of love Who is everyone's Father and therefore wants to be called
upon as a Father....

You should only ever try to impart spiritual knowledge to your fellow human being, and
you will help his maturation if you offer everything to him with love. Yet you should
also support your neighbour in earthly adversity and thereby likewise inspire
reciprocated love, for love is strength in itself and will never remain ineffective unless
your neighbour still completely belongs to My adversary, then he will reject you and not
experience the results of love. And you will only ever mature through actions of love....
consequently every opportunity should be used by you to act with love.... And notice
should be taken of every hardship suffered by your fellow human being, you should not
pass him by indifferently and leave him in distress, for then you are heartless
yourselves and do not fulfil your earthly purpose which solely consists of accepting your
fundamental nature again, of becoming the love you were in the beginning.

The commandment of love will always be the first and most important one, and the
Gospel which teaches you to love God and your neighbour will always have to be
proclaimed to people.... However, you will never show love to Me if you ignore your
neighbour, no matter how strongly you are moved by your emotions.... True love for Me
can only be expressed in loving activity for the next person. And thereby you also prove
your love for Me. But anyone who is half-hearted and indifferent in his love for his
neighbour will never feel true love for Me, for how can a person love Me Whom he
cannot see, if he **ignores** his brother whom he can see....

Love between people has grown cold in the last days, and therefore they are also very
distant from Me Who, as Eternal Love, can only unite with a person through love....
And this is why the spiritual adversity is so great, for to be heartless also means to be
without faith, without knowledge and without strength.... Furthermore, it means to still
be subject to the power of the one who is devoid of all love and who will always stop
people from acting with love.... but who also wants your downfall by keeping you away
from Me. And he is the one you have to resist, you have to try to contact Me and you
will only ever attain this through loving activity.... For this reason I say 'What you do to
the least of My brothers, you have done to Me....' I Myself consider your love for your
fellow human being as love for Me....

How else would you be able to demonstrate your love for Me?.... If you believe in Me
and that I, as a Father, grant love to all My children, then you also have to return My
love as children, and then you also know that all you humans are regarded by Me as
children, that you are all the same.... living beings who originated from Me, and you
have to love one another and move towards Me together.... But one also has to carry the
other, you have to protect the other from suffering harm, you have to help him in all
kinds of difficulties, you have to stick together and establish this true relationship
between brothers and then strive towards your eternal Father together. Only then will
you have the kind of love for each other which I require of you humans, because you are
the same in your fundamental substance.... because you came forth from the divine
strength of love.

And once the relationship between you humans has changed, once all your thoughts
and actions are determined by love, you will also become more perfect, you will become
again what you had been before: living creations permeated by love which only ever
work for each others beatitude.... For where love **exists** there also has to be a
receptacle for this emanated love, irrespective of whether I Myself as the primary
source, or you as terminals of My strength of love re-emanate this love.... there always
has to be a vessel into which you can radiate your love....

And thus on earth this vessel is your fellow human being.... the person next to you to
whom you give your love, which you receive from Me.... For you cannot give anything
that you wouldn't have **received** from Me first.... I nurture the spark of love in you
such that My love enlightens you consistently more and inspires loving actions, and this
work will apply to your neighbour again, for you will be inclined to be constantly of
assistance once My love is able to enlighten you.

And your activity of love for your neighbour demonstrates to Me that you accept My
rays of love, that you open your hearts and grant entrance to Me and My love.... it
demonstrates to Me that you are committed to Me in love again or you would keep your
hearts closed and I would be unable to work in you. And you will always mature
providing you don't lead a one-sided life but always consider your fellow human being
and take a personal interest in his physical and psychological circumstances, providing
you try to lead him on the path to Me and also support him in earthly adversity if he
approaches you and requests your assistance. You are living together for the purpose of
mutual maturing. And you will always be given the opportunity to carry out actions of
helpful love.... You just have to be of good will and allow yourselves to be guided always
in view of Me, your God and Creator, Whom you acknowledge as a Father and to Whom
you show the love of a child.... Then you will love each other as brothers and benefit
each other.... And then your soul will mature on earth and achieve its goal: through love
it will unite with Me, the Eternal Love, and then you will be blissfully happy forever....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 8589, 18th Aug 1963

Prayer for strength and grace.... Pride.... Humility....

Be mindful of the fact that you can always request My blessing, for yourselves as well as
for your fellow human beings and all souls in the spiritual kingdom.... Your plea for a
gift of grace is always an act of humility if you request it for yourselves, for you thereby
acknowledge your weakness and in this weakness ask Me to strengthen you. And a
person feeling weak will always approach Me with humility, and I bestow My grace
upon the humble.... And if you request grace for other people, for another human being
or for souls in the beyond, then it is an act of selfless love, for you want to help those
who are weak in spirit, you request strength for these equally weak souls and then, for
the sake of your love, I can give them strength. But it is always a spiritual request that
you ask of Me, and truly, it will also always be granted to you. And you will only ever
ask Me with a humble heart, you admit your weakness and know that strength and
grace can only come from Me, and thus you confess your imperfection and desire to
become perfect by requesting My support....

And if you now consider that you once deserted Me because you deemed yourselves
strong and didn't believe you needed Me and My strength any longer, then you will also
understand that you had voluntarily deprived yourselves of your perfection.... But you
are embodied on earth as a human being for the purpose of returning to Me, and this
return has to take place in reverse order to the apostasy from Me.... You had been
arrogant and believed yourselves to have abundant strength.... Now, however, you have
to recognise and confess your weakness with profound humility by appealing to Me for
a gift of strength....

Since you once turned away from Me of your own free will you have to appeal to Me for
grace, for a gift you don't deserve, which you had arrogantly thrown away yourselves....
But believe Me that I will very gladly grant such an appeal for strength and grace, for I
Myself want you to attain perfection and be able to join Me again in order to receive
blessings which only the unity with Me can provide.... Just your admission of
unworthiness and weakness motivates Me already to bestow a wealth of gifts upon
you.... Therefore you can ask Me time and again for a gift of strength and grace.... It is a
spiritual request which I will grant without fail, for My happiness consists of constantly
providing My living creations with the strength of My love to enable their progress and
to come ever closer to Me. For you won't be able to do so by yourselves as long as you
are not exceptionally kind-hearted and thereby acquire strength for yourselves.

But a prayer in spirit and in truth for a gift of grace and strength is an absolute
guarantee for its receipt, for time and again I stress: I bestow My grace on the humble,
for only a humble heart will ask Me for it. And time and again I assure you that this
request will be granted, since you, after all, thereby admit your wish to come close to
Me, and thus you already pass your test of will on earth: your voluntary turning
towards Me from Whom you once turned away in arrogance and imperiousness....
However, anyone who asks is neither arrogant nor imperious, as he submits himself to
Me, and due to his humility I can now also give to him abundantly, and truly, no-one
will go without if he approaches Me with this plea, which I will very gladly listen to and
also grant....

Once this thought of requesting strength and grace from Me comes alive in you, then
you will also acknowledge Me as your God and Creator Who wants to be your Father,
you are already in contact with Me, which is always demonstrated by a heartfelt prayer,
irrespective of what you ask for.... But strength and grace are spiritual possessions
which I will never withhold from a praying person, because they prove his humility,
and I will always bestow My grace upon the humble, as I have promised.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8600, 29th Aug 1963

Jesus' act of Salvation was the beginning of a new phase
in the work of return....
When the human being Jesus died on the cross a new phase in the work of My living
creations' return began, for until then all people were still living in the spiritual
darkness that My adversary had spread across all fallen spirits .... All human beings
were still afflicted by the original sin and no one was able to approach Me since My
justice did not allow it until the original sin had been redeemed. However, countless
people had already walked across earth and amongst them were also a few of good will
but without enough strength of their own to release themselves from My adversary,
since they all had been unable to establish the right kind of contact with Me due to their
lack of love....

They were controlled by selfish love as a sign of their affiliation with My adversary....
And neither did they know the cause for their earthly existence, their apostasy from
Me.... they were spiritually utterly ignorant yet in a worldly sense extremely busy, and
therefore they forever endeavoured to gain advantages at other people's expense....
They lacked selfless love through which they could have attained a higher state of
maturity. Although the few exceptions in fact sensed their spiritual hardship and also
acknowledged a God and Creator above themselves they did not recognise Me as a God
of love, but only as a God of vengeance and wrath. People would never have been able
to progress in their spiritual development; they would always and forever have stayed
the same selfish generation which was unable to attain higher awareness as long as the
burden of the original sin pushed it down.... My adversary would always have kept
people on the ground if a Saviour had not arrived for the sake of the few who felt
wretched and in their distress had called for a Saviour.

And a possibility to establish a connection with Me was indeed meant to be created

again one day which, however, should now apply to the **Father**.... People should be
able to call like children to the Father, whereas before they had only recognised in their
God and Creator a **Power** they refused to bow down to, because they still harboured
this opposition against Me as result of their past original sin.... A relationship of love
should become possible again between the living creations and Myself which, however,
had to be established by people themselves through their willingness to love. But prior
to Jesus' crucifixion a human being was only very rarely willing to love and then he was
excessively tortured by My adversary.... so that he almost despaired of My existence.
But knowing his will I helped him and took him from earth....

Jesus Christ's act of Salvation brought an era of people's greatest distance from Me to
an end.... His crucifixion atoned for the original sin of all fallen beings, and now, in the
stage of human beings, they are able to establish the right kind of relationship with Me
again if, with the help of Jesus Christ, they live a life of love, if they release themselves
from the adversary's shackles through the blood He shed on the cross and thus see in
Me the Father and are urged towards Me by love.... towards the relationship they once
voluntarily severed and thereby became wretched. Jesus' death on the cross brought
humanity's hopeless state to an end.... A new era began where the human being only
needed to take the path to Jesus in order to be guided out of My adversary's dark
domain.... where the gate into the kingdom of light was opened again too .... It was now
for the human being possible again that he could change himself, so that he could
shape his nature into love, so that he could become again what he had been before his
apostasy from Me....

The first redeemed souls returned to Me, I was able to admit them into My kingdom of
light and bliss, which would never have been possible if Jesus had not redeemed the
original sin through His death on the cross.... For I Am.... as supremely perfect.... also
righteous and therefore could not cancel an unredeemed guilt. Much time had passed
when people almost broke down under the burden of sin yet did not recognise their
guilt and therefore repeatedly revolted against Me, Whom they could not deny as a
'Power' but to Whom they did not surrender with love. For they once rejected love, and
all they had left was mere selfish love.... the wrongly directed love transferred to them
by My opponent. Hence, in their nature they still belonged to him entirely .... And this
nature first had to change, which was only possible after Jesus' crucifixion, Who
acquired for them the will and the strength to rise and relinquish their selfish love.... All
these were purely spiritual processes, for in an earthly-human sense they certainly had
an enjoyable and good life, yet no one had any consideration for his fellow human
being, instead everyone just thought of himself, and the strong person oppressed the
weak who was unable to defend himself, because My adversary delighted in seeing the
wretched state of the souls he had plunged into the abyss, for he himself was
completely without love but full of hatred and animosity.... And his nature also
reflected itself in people's nature.... Anyone who was strong likewise oppressed other
people and knew no mercy for he had no love, just like his lord.... the lord of
darkness.... was without love.

Jesus, however, tried to guide people onto the right path through love. Jesus lived and
taught love and demonstrated to them that love was a strength which even defeated the
adversary, and that people can only release themselves from him through love. Thus
the human being Jesus had exemplified a life of love for the first time for people, and
then He accomplished the greatest work of love and mercy by sacrificing Himself on the
cross on behalf of humanity's sins, so that they would be set free and through a right
kind of life attain strength and light again in order to then travel the last path into their
true home, which Jesus had preceded through His death on the cross.... Whom they
now only needed to follow in order to enter My kingdom in a liberated state, returning
to Me into the Father's house, to the Father from Whose love they had emerged and in
Whose love they will now stay forever.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8622, 21st Sep 1963

Inscrutability of the Deity....

You should believe that you humans will eternally be unable to fathom My fundamental
nature. It is not possible to make you understand what I Am in essence, for your
thinking is still limited, and thus you are incapable of comprehending the infinite.
Infinite, however, is the spirit for Whom you created the term '**God**'. And what this
spirit is in Itself again cannot be explained to you either, because He has no form and
you always imagine everything in existence as a form.... especially when it is of
substance, thus when it possesses a thinking will. I, however, certainly **exist** but Am
**not** conceivable **in any shape**.... I Am unlimited strength Which works without
limitation.... And thus this strength permeates the entire universe, It permeates every
physical and spiritual creation. And It always and forever works in lawful order.... For a
thinking will directs this spiritual strength according to a plan in love and wisdom. This
'thinking will' entitles you to imagine a **Being**, you just may not give this Being a
form but have to regard everything that is visible to you and all spiritual creations as
imbued by My strength of love.... by My spirit.... with Which, however, you are able to
make mental contact, because I **Myself** Am a thinking Being.

My fundamental nature, My spirit, My love, My strength.... everything is the same. The

all-pervading strength is God.... love in itself is God.... The spirit is God. And yet God is
a **Being**, for a thinking will determines how the love, the strength, the spirit
expresses itself, it determines My every reign and activity. And though the strength of
love dispersed itself into countless tiny sparks.... each tiny spark is again the same as I
Myself: a spirit with the same characteristics as I Myself, only extremely small.... and
yet powerful, for it is a carrier of the eternal Deity Itself again or it could not continue to
exist if it were not permeated by My strength of love. And thus the human being can
indeed liken himself to Me Myself, because you all are images of Me. Nevertheless you
are **finite** beings, you are a part of Me which has to be looked upon as finite as long
as you are still imperfect. Once you become perfect again, as you were in the beginning,
then the fusion with Me will take place again too, and then it will be easier for you to
form a concept of the Deity, albeit I Am and will remain inscrutable to you in My
innermost nature. But then you will no longer apply limited standards as you do as
human beings and which is the reason for your frequently misguided reasoning.

I Am a spirit, that is, I Am a Being Which is not perceptible to your human senses but
Which nevertheless **exists**.... Which, however, is a **Being** because you can
recognise meaning and purpose in everything I brought into existence and thus arrive
at the logical conclusion of a Might capable of thought and will. Therefore you should
contact this Might Which cannot be denied by you. For only this connection, the union,
makes you realise that you are the same in your fundamental nature.... And when this
Might speaks to you, then it does not address your external shell.... the body.... but what
is inside of this shell, which characterises you as a divine image: your spirit, which thus
emerged from Me (was given to you) and is part of Me.... which you once rejected and
which was given to you again as a tiny spark for your existence as a human being, with
other words: I speak to the eternally immortal part in you, I speak to what belongs to
Me Myself, which emanated from Me Myself as a minute spark and shelters in your
human cover, which is only evidence again that I Myself wanted to find Myself again in
you, My living creations, and thus you will also stay inseparably connected to Me,
because My spirit is undividable.... Because My strength of love assures your existence,
because you can never again cease to exist, for you are My emanated strength which,
according to eternal law, has to return to the source of strength again.

You will only understand all this in the state of perfection, your thinking will no longer
be limited but you will also know that I Am a Being to Whom all your love belongs, you
will know that I Am love Myself, and you will understand why you were unable to grasp
all this as a human being. For as long as I Myself.... My spirit.... My love, cannot take
full possession of you because you are still imperfect I cannot permeate you such that
you are radiantly enlightened either. Yet I Am active in you, as far as this is possible, as
far as your degree of maturity permits it.... bestowing ever more light upon you, so that
one day you will reach perfection.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8672, 13th Nov 1963

Cause of Lucifer's apostasy from God....
When I called miniatures of Myself into being I was motivated to do so by My infinite
love which wanted to give itself away, which wanted to create vessels for itself in order
to flow into them.... My love demonstrates itself as strength, and this strength wanted
to be creatively active, and thus My creations.... because My strength flowed into these
vessels.... likewise had to be creatively active again, for these beings, as images of
Myself, had the same intrinsic creative urge which impelled the constantly inflowing
strength into activity again, because the strength which emanated from Me as the
primary source of strength constantly created life. And thus you will understand that all
beings which had come forth from Me were in a state where they knew no restriction in
the creation of manifold works, which made them blissfully happy.... but that they, like
Me, were not subjected to any restriction either, for My love was infinite, and thus My
strength of love flowed into all beings in order to give them pleasure.

Neither did the being's creative activity ever come to a standstill, because My
**strength** had no **limitation**, it will never spend itself, it will always and forever
flow, and thus new creations will eternally arise, just as all My once emanated beings
will receive My unlimited strength for creating and shaping as long as they open
themselves to Me, i.e., as long as they do not resist My illumination of love. And this
blissful state truly would never have needed to end because I, for **My** part, would
never have imposed a restriction on the beings and thus they never needed to fear a
lessening of strength either. And yet a change occurred in the beings' greater than
blissful state.... caused by a situation which the beings considered to be imperfect: the
fact that I Myself, their God and Creator, was not **visible** to them as a being like
themselves, that they indeed knew of Me as their Father from Whom they had
originated, but because I did not visibly present Myself to them they looked at it as a
limitation of My perfection. They began to entertain wrong thoughts since they did not
openly raise this question with Me Myself, which I would have answered so that they
could have realised and corrected their wrong notion....

But they believed they could conceal these inner doubts about My perfection, and yet I
knew of them.... However, I did not use coercion but gave their thoughts free rein which
they nevertheless misused.... For they also recognised the same doubts about My
perfection in the **first** being I had externalised and whose beauty radiated in
supreme brilliance.... For eternities this being had given Me all its love indeed, and in
this love it was exceedingly happy and shared My will.... even though its will was also
free.

Yet now and then small doubts arose even in this brightly radiating being because it
could not see Me either. Nevertheless, time and again its great love for Me suppressed
the emerging doubts, and it gave itself to Me finding its beatitude in constantly creating
same-natured beings by means of its will and the use of My strength. Yet this doubt
about Me kept emerging and he, too, did not put it to Me, which he could have done....
He nourished the doubt so that it became increasingly stronger and reduced his love for
Me.... But thereby he also weakened himself since his reduced love for Me also lessened
My flow of love and thus restricted his creative activity as well.

Had he been able to see Me it would not have been possible for him to turn away from
Me, yet the fire of My love would have consumed him, for no created being is able to
look into the primal fire of My love without ceasing to exist.... He knew it, too, because
he possessed supremely enlightened awareness, yet he played with the thought to be
greater than Me because he radiated in brightest light and supremely perfected
beauty.... He could not imagine any being to exceed him in light and beauty, and
therefore he also claimed the right to rule over all created beings, whom he
undoubtedly had created but the strength to do so he had received from Me. He now
saw his power in the host of the spiritual beings and therefore believed himself able to
do without My strength, he believed that he had withdrawn it from Me through the
creation of the countless beings, and the fact that I did not visibly present Myself to him
was regarded by him as **evidence** of My powerlessness....

And I did not disillusion him because I had externalised him as a completely free being
which I will never ever compel into changing its will and its thinking.... even if he keeps
his distance from Me for eternities. Now My strength met with opposition and
resistance, and consequently it remained completely ineffective. And now this, My first-
created being, is no longer capable of generating any works of creation, yet it believes
itself great and powerful because it looks upon the immense number of spiritual beings
as **his** possession, who, like him, had revolted against Me and rejected My
illumination of love.... They, too, are incapable of any activity, because they also moved
infinitely far away from Me. But it was their **free will**, which I respect and thus they
will remain distant from Me until they voluntarily approach Me again and appeal to Me
for My illumination of love.... Even the first-created being.... My present adversary....
will take the path of return to Me one day, sooner or later he, too, will long for My
illumination of love again and voluntarily accept it from Me, because one day he will
give up his resistance, even if it takes an eternity.... Yet everything that was once
emanated by Me as strength will inevitably return to the eternal source of strength
again.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8673, 14th Nov 1963

True church service requires a Father-child

relationship....
Many people believe that they think and act religiously, but they lack the right attitude
towards Me ... They certainly think of Me as their God and Creator, but not as their
Father, and thus they do not establish the relationship of a child to its father. As a result
they will not confide in Me in prayer either, they only see the distant almighty God in
Me to Whom they are subjected as human beings, and Whom they rather fear than
love.... because they are still unable to recognise My true nature.

And again it has to be explained that the degree of a person's love determines his
correct attitude towards Me.... that love will recognise the Father, Who is love Himself,
and that the human being will then strive for Me with love and call to Me as My child.
Only then can one speak of a person's 'religious' way of life, because this way of life will
lead back to Me for sure. But as long I Am still a person's distant God and Creator Who,
due to His might, will have to be feared, there is little prospect that the person will
approach Me with love. He will merely fulfil, as a matter of formality, things which are
demanded of him by his church. He is only motivated by his upbringing to conduct
himself accordingly but this will not guarantee a change of his inner being, which is the
purpose and goal of earthly life.
Consequently, if you humans experience heavy strokes of fate they are only intended to
make you come alive, to forego mere formality and start thinking more about God, Who
created you.... to start pondering why you are living on earth, and then voluntarily
surrender yourselves to the power to Which you owe your life: because your indifferent
attitude about Me will not result in your spiritual advancement.... However, if you
seriously want to know what your God and Creator requires of you during your earthly
life you are certain to find out. First of all you should ponder the nature of your God
and Creator, and the urge to act with love will be aroused in you.... because this is My
voice with which I Am speaking to your conscience and initially making Myself known
to you.

By following the voice of your conscience you will come closer to Me, and then you will
also establish the kind of connection with Me which corresponds to the relationship
between a child and its father.... My gentle voice will always direct you towards actions
of love which will bring you the light of knowledge and with it an understanding of My
nature, Which **is** Love Itself .... Then you will leave 'empty formalities' behind and
become alive in your essence and actions. You will no longer perform formal acts but
begin to lead a second life next to your earthly life.... You will have set out on the
spiritual path, since due to your new life of love you will be inwardly driven towards
Me.

And thus you know that everything which tends towards love, is taught by love and is
the activity of love, is good and acceptable to Me. For love is the indicator of truth and
also the indicator of a person's spiritual maturity who, as My representative, wants to
lead his fellow human beings to Me. As long as he has no love himself, his 'preaching'
will be without strength too; it will be a formal, lifeless service without benefit to
anyone because I Myself Am distant from him, since only idle words are spoken which
can never reach My ear. Only the close relationship with Me established through love
will make your thinking, willing and actions come alive. Only then will you come to life
yourselves, because as long as you are without love you are still dead.

And thus, taking part in a 'church service' is always just an external formality, and there
can be no question of My presence as long as you humans only believe in a God and
Creator but do not find the right attitude towards Me.... First you have to come to the
Father as children and trustingly talk to Me, only then can you be sure that I Am close
to you. And then your faith will also have come alive, because a 'child' will always
endeavour to fulfil its Father's will. It will no longer just comply with external
formalities but desire My presence with all its heart, which it will certainly also receive.

I only want you to come alive, to abandon useless habits and customs which you were
taught to observe, but which are and remain completely worthless for your soul. You
will only be able to love Me when you recognise Me as a Father, and only then will you
fulfil the purpose of your life on earth.... Only then can you mature, which is always
achieved by love alone.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8675, 16th Nov 1963

Question: what would have happened had Adam not

failed?....
I want you to ask questions so that I can instruct you truthfully.... For these questions,
too, are placed by Me into your heart because I know what you still need, and I want to
give you enlightenment. You humans will find it impossible to understand all spiritual
correlations down to the last detail as long as you are not yet so perfected that I can
completely permeate you with the light of My love which then will also guarantee you
the brightest knowledge. Yet I can already inform you beforehand in relation to your
intellectual capacity so that you need not fall prey to wrong thoughts and become
receptive to misguided teachings:.... The guilt of the beings' which had fallen away from
Me was immeasurably huge.... However, it primarily consisted of the fact that they no
longer wanted to acknowledge Me despite their state of light which clearly revealed
their former origin to them. They sinned against Me in spite of better knowledge.
Nevertheless, My love for them was so great that I made their return to Me dependent
on their full acknowledgement of Myself and the admission of their guilt of having
sinned against Me as their God and Father. But it always has to be emphasised that due
to their apostasy My adversary had taken possession of the beings and that they were
too weak to release themselves from his power.... Only **love** could give them the
strength to free themselves from him.... **Love** was the **only** means which
rendered the adversary powerless, only love could conquer him.... Yet the beings had
voluntarily renounced love, they repelled My illumination of love and thereby were
completely at My adversary's mercy. I, however, gave the first human beings the
opportunity to accept love from Me again.... I endowed them with every gift and ability,
and they had dominion over the whole earth.... I offered them an infinite measure of
love which they merely needed to reciprocate by fulfilling My not too difficult
commandment.... By **reciprocating** My love they, in turn, would have gained a
measure of strength with which they could easily have resisted My adversary and
released themselves from his bondage, and by fulfilling My will they would also have
confessed their past sin.... they would have entered into My will again and every being,
living on earth as a human being **after** them, would have done the same....

And thus humanity repentantly would have returned to Me within a short time, for
Adam's inherent strength as a result of his **right kind of love** would have
transferred itself onto all his descendants, the complete spiritualization of the once
fallen beings would have proceeded swiftly, precisely because the first human beings
would have recognised their immense original guilt and through heartfelt love for Me
would soon have removed it. For a sin against love.... a sin against Me Myself.... could
only be cancelled through **love** again.... And truly, what I bestowed upon the first
human beings when they took possession of the earth should have ignited their love
into the brightest blaze.... For I only demanded 'love' as an atonement.... which was
then.... because Adam and the human generation had failed.... shown to Me by the man
Jesus to such an extent that he thereby redeemed the immense guilt.... **Only love was
able to atone for this guilt**. And the first human beings truly **could** have mustered
love, for their surrounding creation offered them incomparable glories which, after the
agonizing state of constraint, made them blissfully happy and this beatitude could also
have triggered a divine love within themselves, a love which only ever had to give
thanks and praise and could have inspired their deeply felt devotion for Me....

Yet for the sake of testing their will, which previously had been misused, I also had to
grant My adversary the right to fight for his followers during their earthly life. And in
order to reveal to the first human beings the great danger of a repeated offence against
Me I only gave them an easy commandment which they were able to fulfil and had to
fulfil if their love for Me was going to be able to reach this said degree which ensured
their complete devotion to Me, which totally would have deprived the adversary of his
power. He, too, tried everything to bring the first human beings to fall, and thus he
opposed My easy commandment with a promise which, however.... because he was My
adversary.... consisted of a lie and he impelled the human beings into the **wrong kind
of love**.... He promised them that they would be 'like God' if they transgressed My
commandment, he portrayed **Me** as a liar, since I had announced their **death** if
they disobeyed My commandment.... And people believed **him**, not Me. And this
was the repeated grave sin which also placed all descendants into a state of weakness so
that they could no longer liberate themselves from the adversary on their own and
which subsequently necessitated Jesus Christ's act of Salvation, if people were to one
day be delivered from utmost adversity....

Time after time I emphasize that **only love** was able to atone this immense guilt,
that Adam would indeed have been **able** to demonstrate this love to Me but that
due to his fall and after his fall no being was capable anymore to muster the kind of love
which would guarantee the redemption of the immense original sin.... and that the
loving act of redemption therefore had to be accomplished by Me Myself, Who
manifested Himself in the human being Jesus....

Thus the human being Jesus had an abundance of divine love, and in His love He
suffered the sacrificial death on the cross, because no human being would have been
able to return to Me without this act of Salvation, because My adversary will not release
any soul and on its own it is too weak to liberate itself from him.... And because I have
known since eternity that the first human being would fail, Jesus.... God's only begotten
Son.... offered Himself for this act of Salvation, and He accomplished it because His
love for Me and for all wretched souls was beyond measure.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8738, 28th Jan 1964

What kind of prayer will be granted....

I Am available to you whenever you call for Me.... Every heartfelt, pleading thought gets
through to Me, every sound the heart utters is heard by Me and I will always turn
towards you, for the child's voice penetrates and will always reach the Father's ear. And
then I will be ready at all times to help if you need it, or I will provide you with spiritual
strength if you ask for it.... I draw close to you and listen to your plea, because I rejoice
in pleasing My living creations, in providing My children with what they need and
request from Me. No call to Me in spirit and in truth will ever go unheeded and remain
unanswered, every heartfelt prayer to Me will benefit you, and your souls will mature.
Your call to Me should not just be a mere empty prayer.... And precisely this
requirement is often lacking, for people were taught a kind of prayer that will never be
able to penetrate My ear.... They often pray together reciting words they were taught
and which never express the feelings of their hearts but which are and remain empty
words that had better remained unspoken.

A heartfelt prayer has to rise up to Me from the heart and must be the result of an
intimate union with Me, so that the child will then speak with Me as with its father....
And even if it only stammers without using well-formulated words I will nevertheless
understand this stammering and value it as a child's loving call to the Father, and I will
listen and respond to it.... A prayer to Me is a bridge you can cross any time, yet this
path is rarely taken.... because 'prayer' has become a mere formality, a recital of words
whose meaning are not considered and which usually also obstruct deep devotion....
heartfelt thoughts.... of Me. Thereby the human being deprives himself of a great
blessing, because he does not utilise the strength of prayer.... since no strength can flow
to him if he does not make intimate contact with Me which, however, does not need
many words, it just needs an utterly receptive heart for Me....

In prayer the door of you heart should be wide open so that I can enter it Myself and
permeate you with light and grace. Hence you have to be with Me in thought with all
your love, your heart has to be completely devoid of all other thoughts, and then you
should enter into a silent dialogue with Me and entrust all your cares and wishes to Me
or.... if you don't come to Me with worries.... you should assure Me of your love, and for
this you truly need no prayer events, no organised campaigns, no mass prayers....
unless a special request causes several people to ask for My help together, but even then
it should take place silently and inwardly, for every external expression disturbs the
inner contact, and the person will be unable to turn inwards such as to completely feel
My presence....Time and again I have to draw your attention to the fact that your
customary prayers will not achieve much with Me, because I only take notice of the
feelings in your heart and not the words voiced by your mouth, regardless how many
people participate in such prayer.... This will always be abhorrent to Me, because it
merely demonstrates your lack of sincerity to speak with your eternal Father, and
because you even expect help from such prayers which, however, you will never receive,
and thus you will start to doubt the love and might of a God again when you don't feel
any help. You can achieve so much with a silent and sincere prayer arising from your
heart, because I will never fail to hear it but rather take pleasure in it and will always be
ready to respond and prove to you that the Father's love and might wants to make you
happy. You cannot show your intimate dedication to Me better than by your heart's
silent dialogue with Me, for you are unable to do this thoughtlessly..... as a mere
formality. And then every word you say to Me will sound child-like and trusting, you
will, in truth, establish a child's relationship with its father, and the child will achieve
everything, because the father's love does not deny itself and constantly wants to please
the child. But as long as people believe that their formal prayers will persuade Me to
help them they will have little success and therefore, time and again, also doubt a God
Who, in His love, is always ready and, by virtue of His power, able to help.... This faith,
however, is a prerequisite for Me in pouring out the abundance of My grace over all
people, and this faith also requires a living union with Me which will only ever be
entered into by love, and therefore a loving person will achieve everything with Me....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 8696, 10th Dec 1963

Knowledge about Jesus Christ is of utmost

importance....
The fact that you repeatedly receive explanations about Jesus Christ's act of Salvation is
because people only slightly or rarely believe in it anymore, for their thoughts are too
focussed on worldly affairs and the act of Salvation is a spiritual event which cannot be
grasped by a worldly directed mind. Yet people are only on earth for a **spiritual**
purpose, and if this spiritual purpose is not accomplished then the human being's life
was lived in vain, and the soul falls back into the abyss again from where it had worked
its way up over an infinitely long period of time with God's help. If it is possible to make
people understand the spiritual reason for the act of Salvation and Jesus' mission,
much will be gained, for then they will no longer reject Him but they will try to
mentally empathise and to comprehend His way of life on earth....

However, humanity is not very willing and inclined to receive spiritual instructions....
unless it is rudely awakened from its normal life by overwhelming events and painful
occurrences and starts to think. And for this reason such fateful happenings cannot
stop either. But by and large they will then indeed remember their God and Creator and
appeal to Him when they need help.... And the fact that they acknowledge Him at all as
a Power Which created them and also determines the human beings' destiny is
beneficial for the soul in itself....

And yet it is of utmost importance to attain the correct knowledge about Jesus Christ
and His act of Salvation, because the human being will always remain too weak to live a
way of life in accordance with God's will if he does not make use of the flow of strength
which Jesus acquired through His death on the cross and which is now accessible to
every human being as grace.... Only when a human being very strongly revives his faith
in God will he be able to receive the flow of strength from God Himself, but this person
will then also turn to Jesus without doubt, he will be open to every instruction he
receives about Him and His act of Salvation, and he will let himself be redeemed by
appealing to Him for forgiveness of his guilt.

Nevertheless, during the last days before the end this knowledge about Jesus will
become very faded, people will only know of the purely human events, and they will not
judge them as any different than those of other people with the same fate, for in their
darkened spiritual state they will lack the knowledge about all correlations, they will
not be able to explain it to themselves properly, and thus they will discard everything
they have heard about Jesus and His act of Salvation into the realm of myth.

They won't know that it concerns a highly significant **spiritual** mystery, an act of
profound spiritual reason which is of immense significance for the salvation of the
human being's soul, for his beatitude in the spiritual kingdom which will last eternally,
and therefore they won't take the trouble to discover the truth about it either, but
rather reject everything and won't believe in Jesus' existence, or they will exclude all
knowledge they possess of Him from their thoughts so as not to be bothered by it....
therefore they will miss the purpose of their lives, they will only live for earthly goals
and won't endeavour in their return to God which is only possible through Jesus Christ,
and their earthly life will be lived in vain and can lead to a repeated banishment in the
creations of earth....

And God's adversary will always promote this attitude of people, he will do everything
in order to completely prevent the knowledge about Jesus and His act of Salvation, or
he will spread such misguided teachings in this respect that people will fall away by
themselves and thereby obstruct their path to Him. But they are living as human beings
on earth as a **consequence** of their immense original sin due to their past apostasy
from God, and until this original sin is not redeemed they will be unable to return to
God, because God's justice demands an atonement which was paid by the human being
Jesus, and therefore He has to be acknowledged as the Son of God and Redeemer of the
world.... Who made it possible for the Eternal Deity Himself to suffer within the human
shell of Jesus and to die for the sins of all humankind.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8750, 11th Feb 1964

Was Jesus' soul already incarnated before God's human

manifestation?....
Time after time I want to reveal My love for you by introducing you to knowledge which
will make you very happy, because like a bright light it will unveil things to you which
previously were obscured by darkness.... and because your degree of awareness will be
raised again, which also signifies a maturing of the soul. For love always will and has to
be the foundation for the conveyance of My Word, I could not address you if a certain
degree of love were not present, and thus this love will let the light of realisation shine
ever more brightly within you. You are still occupied by questions which only I Am able
to answer, because only I know the regions you wish to understand better:

All elevated, previously **not-fallen** spirits also incarnate on earth in order to take
the path through the abyss for the purpose of attaining the highest goal.... the childship
to God. And for this purpose they have to live on earth in the flesh, they embody
themselves as a human being and live their earthly life just as every once **fallen**
original spirit. They, too, have to struggle and resist all temptations with which they are
confronted by My adversary's side.... Thus, they must have passed in truth 'through the
abyss' in order to then.... when they are recalled.... return as a child of God to Me, their
eternal Father.... And beings of light have descended at all times in order to help people
who, as once fallen beings, should achieve their return to Me.... The light beings' love is
very strong and profound so that they are always helpful and only ever intend to return
My lost children to Me. And I do not stop them if they want to descend to earth in order
to bring help, which is always needed. But the beings had always come from Me,
permeated by My light of love they were living creations of utmost perfection who, with
the same will as Mine, work with Me in the spiritual kingdom as well as on earth when
they descend for the purpose of a mission. No being of light will ever exclude itself from
a mission of bringing light to the earthly inhabitants....

And thus the soul.... which as the human being Jesus accomplished the act of Salvation
on earth.... was also such a spirit of light who had initially emerged from Me as a light
ray of love to which I gave independent life.... This spirit had accepted a unique mission
because he had realised from the start that the fallen beings needed Him, because he
realised from the start that the first human being would fail and that he, therefore, as
the 'human being Jesus' wanted to help humanity.... He was indeed, from the start, also
actively involved in the creation of the material world, for My will and strength flowed
into all beings who had remained loyal to Me and who therefore were active as
independent beings in infinity. This soul, too, had descended to earth (this soul, too,
had **already previously** served Me as a spirit of light), and it established a
connection between the people and God, that is, it came to people as a spirit of light
and thus enabled Me Myself to audibly speak to people through this soul.... Hence this
spirit of light served Me as a cover, nevertheless not physically, albeit certainly
temporarily visible to people but not permanently, in as much as that He did not live on
earth as a 'human being' but only worked amongst people apparently having the same
physical substance, and yet he was and remained a spiritual being Which disappeared
again from sight of those whom It helped through instructions and discourses.

Elevated beings of light indeed embodied themselves **physically** on earth too, and
as representatives of Myself always also proclaimed My will to people, for it was
necessary to provide them with the information about why and for what purpose they
lived on earth in spiritual hardship. Nevertheless, a distinction has to be made between
the earthly life of a being of light as a **human being** and the appearance of a spirit of
light through whom I communicated Myself. In that case the spirit of light was not
**My** visible external cover.... as was the case with the human being Jesus.... but he
only served Me to proclaim My Word to people in a natural manner, for I could also
have addressed people from above but then they would have lost their freedom of
will.... Thus I always availed Myself of an external form which could either be a physical
or a spiritual human being. However, the former lived his life on earth as a **human
being**, whereas the latter was only temporarily visible to people because they urgently
required My Word.

Consequently, if it is said that Jesus' soul had repeatedly incarnated before My human
manifestation you should only ever assume a **spiritual** appearance when I Myself....
love.... wanted to express Myself to you humans and thus I chose a spiritual cover for
Myself in order to manifest Myself to people. Whereas an embodiment of Jesus' soul in
the flesh **before** My human manifestation did not take place, although I was also
able to express Myself in the Word through a human being if he thus had descended to
earth from the kingdom of light. Jesus' soul was chosen to enable My human
manifestation on earth, and this soul was truly the most elevated spirit of light Who, as
first-born Son, had emerged from Me.... that is, from My strength and the will of the
one whom My greater than great love had externalised as first-created being. I Myself,
as the Eternal Spirit God, manifested Myself **only in Jesus**, in this highest soul of
light.... But it had already served Me as a spirit of light previously in order to enable Me
to speak to people, who nevertheless had a high degree of maturity which enabled Me
to send them such beings of light through which I Myself could address them directly.

But the fact that untold beings of light had also been embodied as human beings prior
to this which likewise upheld people's contact to Me, which brought My Word to them,
which, in a manner of speaking, lived on earth as a mouthpiece for Me, should be
accepted as truth but should not lead to misguided notions, because **Jesus' soul**
was chosen for My human manifestation, since it had offered itself from the start for
this act of compassion in the awareness of the first human beings' failure....

It is wrong to say that I as 'God' have already incarnated several times.... For My human
manifestation in Jesus is and remains a unique act, which humanity is unable and even
the world of light is only barely able to grasp, the likes of which has never before and
will never be evidenced again afterwards. For Jesus was not **one** of **many** but
He was the One Who was to become for you humans and for all beings in the kingdom
of light the visible God, Whom I have chosen for Myself as cover which shall remain
eternally visible....

And this being had an exceptional status, for His love.... as the first spirit emanated by
My and Lucifer's love.... was so immeasurably profound that only He could be
considered for My human manifestation and thus a previous process as a human being
on this earth was out of the question which, however, does not exclude that He, too,
took part in creating the material world, for He knew about My plan of return and He
always unreservedly accepted My will and as a being with an abundance of light and
strength was also able to accomplish it. This being was so devoted to Me that it enabled
the complete fusion with Me, that He and I had to be one, because I in Him and He in
Me absorbed each other completely, and this therefore will unveil the secret of My
human manifestation in Jesus the moment the being has attained the degree of light
again that gives him brightest realisation.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8760, 22nd Feb 1964

Information about God's plan of Salvation....

I want you to gain a little insight into My eternal plan of Salvation, and therefore I Am
trying to inform you of it in relation to your degree of maturity. I aim to impart this
knowledge to you through My spirit so that you will live in complete truth and you can
also be certain of this truth yourselves. For only by way of the spirit is it possible to
convey the pure truth to you. You shall know about all things so that you will be able to
refute misguided teachings which hinder your return to Me, which thus shall be
achieved through My plan of Salvation one day.

You shall know where you came from and what caused your apostasy from Me.... You
shall know about the fate you prepared for yourselves through your apostasy from Me.
And you shall know the fact that and the reason why I consequently prepared a plan to
ensure your gradual path of return to Me.... You shall also be informed about this plan,
because only then will you understand your human existence on earth and live
accordingly.... You will learn to recognise and love the One Who brought the entire
creation into existence for the sake of your beatitude, Who used His might with infinite
love and wisdom to bring creations of the most marvellous kind to life, which all
correspond to their specific purpose and only serve to accommodate the once-fallen
spiritual substance in order to bring it to final maturity one day.... so that one day it will
return to Me, Who has been the origin of its existence and Who will be eternally
connected with My created beings because I love them....

You humans must know of My infinite love since this is the explanation for everything,
or I could have destroyed what I had created when it opposed Me.... But My love
prevented Me from doing so, yet My love also wants to give joy to the created beings,
because love cannot bestow anything but happiness. Therefore a return of what has
fallen away from Me must inevitably take place, and the only objective of My eternal
plan of Salvation is the final return of all fallen spirits. The fact that I now give you such
detailed information is only due to the last days, which necessitate a final act of help for
you humans. You should know what it is all about and that you do not have much time
left to achieve this return to Me.... You should not spend your days thoughtlessly but try
to establish a close relationship with Me in order to be guided through the chaos by Me,
which will still befall humanity before the end, and for which you thus shall receive the
truthful explanation. If, however, you are kept in error, if you constantly hope for an
earthly renaissance for everyone, for earthly progress, because you do not know the
meaning and purpose of all events which concern you, your earthly life will have been
futile for your soul, which is your real Self and does not cease to exist after the death of
your body. And I would like to protect it from the fate which then awaits the soul. I
would like to prepare you for a state of bliss because I love you, and therefore I
repeatedly transmit the truth to earth which you need only accept in order to be saved
from the terrible fate of a new banishment into the creations of earth....

Anyone who knows My eternal plan of Salvation already lives his earthly life with a
certain amount of happiness, because he has recognised its meaning and purpose and
thus lives consciously and always aspires to fulfil My will....

But a person who is not familiar with this information does not know a purpose of
existence either, and he will only accept worldly and never spiritual values, because the
area of spirituality is completely unknown to him.... And then again, only a person who
has already established a relationship with Me due to his loving actions will muster the
understanding for My eternal plan of Salvation, for his spirit has already come alive,
whereas the person without faith in Me will think and act unkindly and never be
accessible for such knowledge.... Thus he goes through life in dense spiritual darkness
and due to his blindness does not find the right way either.

But I want to offer all people the knowledge that they once originated from Me, that
they voluntarily turned away from Me, plunged into the abyss and were helped by My
love to ascend from this abyss again, because My love for all created beings is greater
than great and this love will never change either.... And therefore I will not rest until I
have regained what has fallen away from Me, until it voluntarily strives towards Me
again.... For this purpose it passes through creation, which I once brought into
existence for its return to Me.... Time and again I will impart this information to people
who want to unite with Me again and want to know the truth about the cause, meaning
and purpose of their existence on this earth.... And you will be instructed of it in all
truthfulness, because only truth will set you free and lead you back to Me again....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 8715, 4th Jan 1964

Frequent question: Why did the God of love let a human

being suffer so?....
You humans could not imagine the result of your original sin had you **not** been
**redeemed**.... I keep telling you that you are only able to grasp limited concepts,
whereas the consequence of the original sin would have been limitless because My laws
cannot ever be revoked.... And a sin committed against Me which was as immense and
as grave as the apostasy from Me **against better knowledge** had, in accordance with
divine justice, to result in equally appalling consequences, which for these beings
entailed eternal wretchedness.... a state of eternal torments and darkness....

Thus **innumerable** beings would have had to expect this state because My
righteousness could not simply cancel an unredeemed guilt. But these beings were
unable to make amends themselves, for it was not just a question of the beings
enduring a certain amount of punishment and thereby the guilt of sin being
redeemed.... the point was that the beings had sinned **against Love Itself** and that
the atonement of guilt could therefore only be a **deed of love** again....

The point was that the beings had to kindle their love within themselves, then recognise
the enormity of their guilt and with heartfelt love call upon Me for forgiveness.... But
the fallen beings were no longer able to do so for they were totally without love.... And
they were just as incapable of settling this immeasurable guilt since they, being
completely hardened, had lost their self-awareness and thus no conscious contact
existed with Me anymore. Something that was created to be alive had died and was
incapable of returning to Me by its own effort.

Due to My love, wisdom and strength I could indeed awaken these dead beings into a
fragile life again.... but the immense original sin remained and kept the being infinitely
far apart from Me, and until this guilt had been redeemed a complete return to Me was
impossible. And then again, no fallen being was capable of this since they were
completely without love.... I foresaw all this since eternity and still would have been
unable to avoid the apostasy of the beings without removing their freedom of will.... But
I also foresaw since eternity a path of return to Me for these fallen beings, and I
designed a plan of return and implemented it....

And all beings who have remained with Me are taking part in the implementation of
this eternal plan of Salvation, finding supreme happiness in doing so.... They are
constantly permeated by My love and in full possession of light and strength.... And
their love constantly impels them to assist the fallen spiritual substance which is taking
the path through the works of creation that had emerged for the purpose of their
return. Their love impels them to actively create and design the forms for the fallen
spiritual substance which is taking the path through creation. And thus it attains the
degree of maturity when it can make its own free decision again. And yet, its immense
original sin is not and would eternally not be redeemed since the beings, having once
voluntarily abandoned it, are without love. And for this reason a being of light offered
Itself voluntarily to redeem this sin because it was full of love, and love will shoulder
everything in order to please and help where it sees misery and suffering.

If you humans could evaluate the **magnitude** of the original sin you would also
understand why the extent of suffering, which far surpassed human strength, had to be
endured for the redemption of this sin.... which a 'human being' would never have been
**able** to bear had love not given Him the strength, for love is strength, and only love
endured the pain and suffering which the human being Jesus had voluntarily taken
upon Himself.

He knew everything and thus He also knew that there was no hope for the fallen spirits
ever to return to God and become happy if the sin was **not** redeemed.... He offered
Himself as a being of light to achieve the act of Salvation, for as a being of light He was
able to realise what awaited Him, but love was greater than the fate He was
approaching as a human being.... For the being of light knew that It would be in
constant contact with Me, and It also knew that I would constantly provide It with
strength, because My fundamental nature is love and therefore I was present in the
human being Jesus with My fundamental nature.... The 'human being' Jesus certainly
accepted an unimaginable measure of suffering and pain, yet in view of the magnitude
of untold beings' original sin such an excessive measure of suffering was necessary in
order to satisfy My justice which could not be avoided.... or I would mercifully have
erased the guilt for the sake of greater than great love.

The wretched state of the fallen beings was an **eternal** one **without** the act of
the sacrifice of atonement.... Jesus' suffering, however, lasted a limited period of time
and Jesus gladly offered the sacrifice to Me, because He thereby delivered the whole
world from the original sin, even though every being determines the moment of its
salvation itself through its will. Jesus has died on the cross on behalf of all people past,
present and future, and His immeasurable suffering provided all fallen beings with
forgiveness of their original sin. The path of return to Me has become passable by every
single being, and due to His greater than great love people have been given the
opportunity again to kindle love within themselves, so that they will change their
nature and the unity can take place again, which would have been impossible without
the redemption of the original sin.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8806, 26th May 1964

Knowledge of the original sin is necessary in order to

understand the act of Salvation.... in order to
acknowledge Jesus Christ as the 'Redeemer'....
You humans lack the knowledge about the first original sin, consequently you also
consider Jesus Christ's act of Salvation just an atonement for your **human** guilt,
indeed, you even deny His 'act of Salvation' because.... you believe.... that everyone has
to pay for their guilt down to the last coin. This opinion would be understandable if it
only concerned the sin you burdened yourselves with as human beings.... but it
concerns the immense first original sin, the spirits' apostasy from Me.... a sin.... which
you would never be able to atone for, which thus cannot ever be denied, which is the
cause of the whole of creation and the reason for My human manifestation in Jesus.

For the apostasy from Me was caused by the fact that the created beings were unable to
see Me, and therefore I made Myself visible in Jesus. Anyone who merely acknowledges
the past original sin by the first human beings will find it incredulous that these sins
necessitated a 'Redeemer', he will always maintain that humanity could not be
punished for a sin it had not committed. And therefore even the sins committed by a
person as such are indeed an offence against My love.... but they do not recognise them
in their state of darkness, which is the consequence of the immense first original sin.
But this sin explains everything, and as long as people do not know about this event of
the spirits' apostasy they will find it difficult to believe in the 'divine Redeemer', Who
died on the cross in utmost pain and torment for the sake of this immense sin, which
He had taken upon Himself in order to offer this sacrifice of atonement to Me.
Consequently, every teaching which denies the divine Redeemer.... which thus
renounces the **principle of Salvation**.... will have to be rejected as a misguided
teaching, even if His work as an advocate of the divine teaching of love is emphasised.
It concerns the redemption of the first original sin, which only I Myself could
accomplish in the man Jesus, and therefore My human manifestation in Him will be
comprehensively explained to you, for I Myself Am a Being which cannot be seen by
any of My living creations without their ceasing to exist.

If I thus wanted you to be able to conceive Me visibly it had to take place in the form of
a being like yourselves Which, for you, was the human being Jesus. Consequently, it is
first of all necessary to know about the event of the beings' apostasy from Me in order
to then understand the process of creation of the visible world. Then you will also be
able to understand the everlasting battle between light and darkness and the
appearance of a **Saviour** for humanity in Jesus Christ.... of a non-fallen original
spirit.... in Whom I embodied Myself, because you had no concept at all of the 'all-
creative strength'. And for this reason you can and have to acknowledge a Redeemer,
Who died on the cross on behalf of everyone and Who also prayed on behalf of you
humans for the remission of your sins. But it cannot be granted to you instantly, rather,
you have to apply to Him yourselves because the fall happened voluntarily and thus the
return to Him will also have to take place in free will. The fact that a person who
seriously strives for perfection will, apart from the original sin, also be forgiven for his
sins as a human being need not be doubted, hence all guilt will be forgiven and thus
forgiveness is ensured. But since Jesus is only rarely recognised as Redeemer by those
who accept the misguided teaching which portrays Him as a human being and
ascended master and who do not want to acknowledge My human manifestation in
Him, they do not ask Him for forgiveness of all their sins either. For there is only One
Who can release them from their guilt, only One has the power to cancel all sins.... and
that is Jesus, in Whom I Myself became a human being.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8955, 15th Mar 1965

Only prayer protects from the adversary's activity....

The closer it gets to the end the more violent becomes My adversary's activity, and you
all will feel it, for no day will pass by without causing you unrest or tasting his treachery
in other ways. And nothing else helps but your prayer.... your connection with the One
Who is his Lord too, Who defeated him through His death on the cross. A heartfelt
prayer will re-establish the inner peace which he wants to deprive you of. For his power
will be defeated when you turn to Me, no matter how much he strives to agitate you.
The battles against him become increasingly fiercer for he will not let up pushing you,
and time and again I have to tell you that only prayer will protect you from his activity.
For then you demonstrate that you are looking for Me and want to be released from
him, and then I can use My power against him, I can prevent him from continuing his
harassments since then your own will gives Me the right to deal with him.

But in the last days his rage will become ever stronger, and yet he will not succeed with
My Own, with those who desire Me with all their heart and call upon Me for My
protection. And whom else would I rather protect than My Own, who always want to be
in contact with Me and have offered their services to Me? You should just believe that I
also have power over him, that you have not been defencelessly left at his mercy and
that you will have the strength to repel his every intrusion. And you should draw this
strength from My Word, you should always engross yourselves in this Word and then
you will be surrounded by light which he, however, avoids and so you will be released
from him.

And don't allow yourselves to be held captive by the world, for then he can enter
secretly and entice you with its goods.... Then he will also have a certain amount of
power over you which you won't recognise since he is able to deceive you. However, in
that case I cannot help you, for you hand yourselves over to him and forget about Me,
and then you will have to struggle for your inner bond with Me, only then will you
realise what it means to have detached yourselves from Me, for once he owns
something he holds on to it. But I won't let anyone fall who seriously desires Me, he will
just have to struggle considerably in order to get back to the same level he had
previously been on....
Make sure that the adversary will not gain power over you and call on Me in your
ordeal, for I Am always willing to help you if your call comes from your heart. Just don't
let the world get the better of you, for then you will be served by the one who is lord
over this world, and all I can do is wait until you find the way back to Me.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8999, 20th Jun 1965

Jesus descended into the abyss after His crucifixion....

When I lived on earth My constant thought was to save people from descending into
utmost darkness so that they would be unable to enter the vestibule of hell (which even
denied their entrance to the vestibule of hell), on account of which I continuously
proclaimed the teaching of love to make it easier for them to believe in My act of
Salvation, and thereby the work of redemption was already achieved in these human
beings. Yet people were still too occupied with the earthly world, only a few believed in
life after death and they were receptive to My teaching of love, and they recognised Me
with ease since I was also able to instruct them and they accepted everything as truth.
Thus a large proportion of those who experienced Me were able to enter My kingdom in
a 'redeemed' state, yet far more rejected My teaching, they remained heartless and had
to endure their fate in the beyond....

After My crucifixion I also descended into **this** kingdom and was able to release all
those who stayed in the vestibule of hell.... all the people who had lead a God-pleasing
life but for whom the kingdom of light was still locked because they were still burdened
by the original sin, since My act of Salvation had yet to be accomplished.... I
approached them as the 'human being Jesus' for they, too, should not be compelled to
believe, I joined them in My figure of suffering which made many ask the question: If
You are the Messiah Who was promised to us, why did Your power not prevent this....
why did You have to suffer this appalling death on the cross? For they had been waiting
for Me, for the One Who was promised to them as a Saviour. They, too, had to follow
Me entirely of their own free will, and it was not difficult to convince them that I was
this promised Messiah....

Then, however, followed My descent into hell.... into the region where I **also**
wanted to bring salvation from the original sin.... There I was less successful in
convincing the souls, precisely because I appeared in the same figure and was visible to
them as the 'beaten Jesus' to Whom they denied all power and thus they did not want
to acknowledge Him either. Nevertheless, anyone who wanted to was allowed to follow
Me and I released him from his bondage. And time and again I descend into the abyss
to ignite a small light for everyone, so that they momentarily will remember the One
Who once came to them and this will gradually lessen their resistance, so that they,
who previously had been stubborn and only had words of hatred and scorn for Him,
will also let themselves be redeemed by His love. Yet My love will not hold anything
against them, My love is constantly concerned that everyone should be rescued, that
no-one will return again into the bondage of the one who had owned them for so long,
and that My act of Salvation for these, too, had not been made in vain. But I cannot
prevent it if their resistance to Me is so strong that all efforts on My part are in vain, for
I will never force anyone to acknowledge Me, I will only offer everyone the best possible
opportunities to find their way out into the light.
And thus you humans render Me a great service by praying for these souls, for there
will always be a few who will let go, who will be touched by the power of prayer and
then can be guided into the light. And in sincere gratitude these souls will do the same
and entice other souls out of the abyss.... since they know each other and they
understand and try to disperse the objections which still dominate them.

Once it is possible that they at least take notice of My greatest act of mercy then they
will also reflect on it and try to make contact with Me.... And then the forgiveness of
their immense sin is ensured, then the gate into the kingdom of light will be opened for
them and a long state of torment will have finished. Yet those who are unwilling will be
subject to a new banishment at the end, for one day they will have to regain their self-
awareness as a human being and decide once more.... And thus the process across earth
can indeed happen more than once, and sooner or later even these beings' will shall
surely turn to Me as well, one day the hour of salvation will also come for them.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 9013, 12th Jul 1965

Which messages guarantee the truth....

Even with My immense love I cannot accept you into My kingdom as long as you still
oppose Jesus Christ's act of Salvation, since thereby you close the gate into the kingdom
of light yourselves, of which Jesus Christ alone is the gate. By rejecting Him you also
reject Me, since He and I are one. Only when you understand that I.... the infinite Spirit
of Eternity.... became visible to you in Him will My love be able to make you happy
again, for only then will you acknowledge Me in Him, your past sin of apostasy from Me
can then be forgiven and you will allow yourselves to be illuminated by My strength of
love again as in the beginning.... The fact that you humans lack the understanding for
precisely this great act of compassion by Jesus Christ is also an indication of the
forthcoming end, for the adversary has done his job well.... He has succeeded in
spreading an impenetrable veil particularly across My human manifestation, for he
wants to prevent you from becoming redeemed, and therefore the time has come to put
an end to his activity.

All over the world spiritual movements become apparent which deviate from the truth,
for the adversary also asserts his influence from the beyond over people in order to
mislead them. And many people give credence to all these messages because they
originate from the spiritual realm.... But the fact that My adversary can even there still
exert his influence on beings who spread untruth and try to transfer it to people on
earth, and often also take the opportunity to irritate people, is again due to the fact that
they do not turn to Me for truthful clarification.... And therefore I can only ever say:
Don't believe messages which do not emphasise Jesus Christ's act of Salvation, for they
are misguided, even if they contain partial truths.... But especially the redemption
through Jesus Christ is of **such importance** that you can thereby judge the
credibility of the received messages, and you should not be content with information
which does not completely convince you, precisely because the **most important**
information.... the information which **guarantees** your entrance into the kingdom
of light.... is withheld from you.

But how can you decide what is truth and what is error if you are not instructed by the
One Who knows everything and can also truthfully explain it to you? Even the activity
from the kingdom of the beyond towards the people of this earth cannot be prevented
by Me due to people's free will, but time and again I inform them Myself of the right
way to attain the pure truth.... Yet even this working of My spirit in the human being is
only the **result** of the prior redemption through Jesus Christ. And for this reason
My adversary exerts great power from the beyond as well, because he repeatedly
thwarts this 'redemption' and keeps people in the dark about the true nature of Jesus,
because he wants to stop them by every means from finding redemption through Him
while they are still on earth, and therefore also influences **those** beings who have
always resented the thought of redemption and who thus also convey misguided
teachings to earth. The fact that I, at all times, endeavour to uncover this error through
beings of light.... that I repeatedly also transmit the pure truth to people through them,
is used by you as an opportunity to merge such truthful explanations with wrong
spiritual information. And because you lack the ability to differentiate it is frequently
possible for true messages from the kingdom of light to be amongst wrong teachings
which, in turn, make the recipient doubt the credibility of **all** messages.

Yet one thing is a definite characteristic of wrong information: the fact that My human
manifestation in Jesus and My act of Salvation is **not mentioned** or even
**disputed**.... And thereby you can always measure the truth, for a truly spiritually
awakened person knows what to make of that, for people are being deliberately
mislead, and then the value of the **light beings'** proclamation is reduced, since they
can not prevail because people lack the **desire** for pure truth.... In that case Jesus
Christ's act of Salvation truly would have been comprehensively explained to them,
which would also have stopped the adversary's activity.... For the fault rests with the
human being **himself** if he believes **all** messages from the spiritual realm just
because they have originated from **there**, but doesn't know that the adversary is
still able to exercise his power even there and only the will to be protected from error
can prevent him from it. Then he will be **unable** to impart wrong messages, for the
desire for pure truth also **guarantees** its receipt.

And this is what you have to know, then you can confidently believe the Words which
are conveyed to you by My spirit, for I Am the Eternal Truth and only pure truth can
come forth from Me.... But this is characterised by the element of Jesus Christ's act of
Salvation, and only those who believe **this** will never be able to err again, for the
Eternal Truth has made Itself available to him, it has revealed Itself to him and guided
him into truth as It had been promised to you.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 1602, 8th Sep 1940

Moods.... Depressions.... Evidence of love....

People pay no attention to the various undercurrents which express themselves as
different moods and thus don't know that even these currents are not by chance either,
that people's disposition is therefore merely the result of their attitude towards God or
the opposing power. Especially the person suffering such moods is visibly seized by
God's love, for God takes care of a person who is in danger of forgetting Him by
influencing his temperament, spoiling his joy of life and allowing him to be seized by
overall despondency. And in many instances this is incredibly beneficial, for only at
times like this will the human being's thoughts turn to his Creator; only when all
worldly things have lost their value will the human being remember his real purpose.
Hence people have to experience days of inner struggle, days when they become aware
of the irrelevance of earthly pleasure. The cause of this does not always have to be
actual hardship and suffering, a person's gloomy mood can arise within himself for no
external reason. And this is the influence of the beings to whom people are entrusted
and who are concerned about their soul's salvation and anxiously guard every
movement of the human heart.

There is a serious risk that a person will use all his strength in coping with the demands
of earthly life; then they will intervene by strongly inhibiting his desire for activity, his
pleasure of earthly life, and the person will consequently feel depressed. And it is good
if the human being allows himself to be influenced by this.... if times like that result in
hours of inner reflection they will not have come to the human being in vain. Yet not all
people listen to this inner admonition.... Very many try to stifle their emotions in
increased pleasure and succeed, precisely because their will is mainly focussed on
earthly life and they carelessly take no notice of such moods, they only aim to restore
the old state of inner satisfaction. The human being should not complain if he
experiences days in his life which appear difficult and unbearable and which are purely
caused by his emotional life. The love of God is very close to them, and such hours are
simply a way of help by friends in the beyond wanting to stop the person losing himself
in earthly gratification. Everything on earth which seems as if the human being has to
go short is always just the merciful evidence of divine love, which can only use this
means to direct a person onto the right path, onto the path which will lead him to
eternal glory and fully compensate the earthly child for everything it had to miss out on
or give up on earth. For earthly pleasures will cease to exist yet eternal glories remain
forever, and these alone should be desired on earth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 1888, 14th Apr 1941

Decline of vegetation.... Storms - Tempests....

It is by no means by chance that the earth's surface vegetation has changed as far as it
involves stretches of land where human will and activity played a determining part.
This particularly applies to forests or tree plantations which have fallen prey to human
destructive will, which will not remain without influence on the climate as well as the
condition of the soil.

Such deforestation represents a great danger to humanity if it takes place before its
time, that is, before the spiritual substances in the plant creations have sufficiently
matured to animate the next form. For these prematurely released spiritual substances
don't leave the place of their interrupted stay without claiming appropriate
compensation by pestering the spiritual substances in their vicinity and, in their
unconstrained state, frequently express themselves undesirably, from which they are
not prevented by God either. Thus people in those areas will have to suffer
extraordinary storms and devastations which will also severely impair the growth of the
entire plant world. But where there is very little vegetation other disorders also
manifest themselves. The water conditions leave much to be desired, that is, the
absence of a constant supply of water turns the earth's soil into sand. And thus such
stretches of land can become barren and desolate, and although people believe they
have no influence over it they are nevertheless the actual cause of whole stretches of
land becoming barren and excessively dry.
The danger is now that this will not be recognised and that people will thoughtlessly
sacrifice constantly more areas of land to their greed for profit, for this is usually the
reason why whole areas waste away. If the human being destroys creations for the sake
of earthly gain it is a deliberate acknowledgment of the evil power. For the sake of
money and monetary value he interferes with the divine plan of creation which gave
everything its function and not least of all the whole world of plants on the earth's
surface. But such interference also has to have an appropriate effect, albeit these
consequences are not so immediately recognisable but require a certain length of time.

Storms and tempests will alarmingly increase, floods will make plant cultivation
difficult, and this will result in a decline of vegetation and simultaneously restrict the
spiritual opportunities of development for the substances which want to take abode in
the plant world corresponding to their degree of maturity and are thus prevented from
doing so, which will result in constantly new storms and tempests.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 1951, 13th Jun 1941

Suicide.... Fate in the beyond....

The path of the flesh has to be taken until the end, that is, every being also has to
experience the embodiment as a human being. The earthly path prior to this cannot be
deliberately shortened or interrupted. However, in the stage of free will the human
being is able to use his free will and therefore also end his earthly life as a human being
arbitrarily without being prevented. But the consequences of such interference in
divine will are awful. A person like that is still immature, that is, he is without
recognition or he would not take this step which deprives him of a great blessing.... to
be able to improve his character until God Himself ends his life. Nevertheless, he will
become aware of his wretched action in the beyond and his remorse will be beyond
description.

If it is God's will to end a life, irrespective of whether the person is still young and not
ready for eternity, then God recognises the necessity of it and terminating the earthly
life is an act of grace, either to avert peril from the soul or to offer this soul an
opportunity in the beyond that will raise its state of maturity within a short period of
time. The forcible termination of life is, however, spiritually a great step backwards, for
the being is suddenly without strength to improve itself and depends on the mercy of
the beings of light or people, that is to say, if they don't help it will forever remain on
the same level of imperfection. The soul first has to come to realise this in the beyond
which will trigger an indescribable state of remorse. But if the soul is willing it will use
every opportunity to be helpful, yet its struggle will be too difficult for words. In a
manner of speaking, it has to carry on bearing the earthly suffering in the beyond,
which it had wanted to escape; the same things it had thrown away are still clinging to
it and torment it dreadfully.

Yet God is not without mercy even towards a soul which had disregarded His will,
providing the soul is not entirely obstinate. After some time, which to the soul seems to
last forever, it will also be given tasks in the beyond which will ease its situation. And
then it will have to use its will again. If it agrees to help suffering souls in the beyond it
will soon notice an obvious improvement in its circumstances. But this may well be
after the time God had designated for its actual earthly life, thus it will not have
arbitrarily shortened its earthly path after all and will still have to linger in the state of
suffering in the beyond, that it thought unbearable on earth, until God takes pity on the
soul.

Hence its intervention in divine will was entirely pointless; it deprived it of the grace to
mature fully on earth but by no means ended the ordeal of earthly existence.
Consequently, such souls are pitiable, for it will take a long time until they are
redeemed and the awareness to have thrown God's blessing away is so agonising for the
soul that it is in a sorry state in the beyond. Such souls are especially in need of people's
prayers. Only people's love on earth can relieve their torments and impart the strength
to improve their fate by using their will, in as much as the soul in the beyond is
prepared to be of service and thereby, after an apparently endless time, will be able to
change its lightless abode which, understandably, is its share (fate?) until it is saved by
God's love and mercy.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 2340, 19th May 1942

Divine justice.... Intervention.... Disaster....

Divine justice will become apparent by the very event which is destined to humanity in
the forthcoming time, for the countries whose leaders start the blaze that will extend all
across earth will be severely struck. The blame of these countries shall be revealed by
the approaching event which human will can neither avoid nor lessen. All people on
earth shall recognise that God's justice leaves nothing without punishment and that He
intervenes once the measure of injustice has been reached.

God gave people free will which is now so abused that it requires retribution, so that
righteously thinking and behaving people recognise the hand of God and despise what
is sanctioned by the former. The conflict of nations will have spread wide and far and
the fire will not be easily extinguished. As a result, God will end this blaze Himself by
removing people's opportunity of continuing the struggle through a natural event of
unimaginable extent. He will render powerless what previously was strong and mighty,
and He will prove that His will and His might are stronger. And anyone who is not yet
completely enslaved by God's adversary will also recognise where he has gone wrong
and make an effort to lead a righteous way of life.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 3519, 21st Aug 1945

End of the world.... Judgment Day....

The end will come when no-one expects it.... It will be a time when God-rejecting
people are enjoying life to the full while God's faithful are anxiously awaiting the
coming of the Lord. The former, however, don't spend a single thought on the
forthcoming end, they live for the moment without scruples or tempering their earthly
pleasures, they indulge themselves, commit sins and are totally subject to Satan's
influence. It will be a time when an apparent improvement of living conditions has
been achieved, when earthly hardship has diminished for people complying with the
demands of the ruling power, when only those people have to suffer who are excluded
on account of their faith. And in the midst of this euphoria the Judgment will come....
surprising even God's faithful since nothing before will have given the impression that a
change of their sad situation might occur. Humanity is rife with guilt of sin, it has
completely detached itself from God and turned to His adversary, it has received his
share on earth, earthly pleasures in abundance, and people's intentions and endeavours
get increasingly worse and demonstrate themselves in their actions against the faithful,
who are mercilessly bullied and helpless against their power and brutal aggression.
They do a first class job for Satan and humanity is ready for destruction. And thus the
end will come as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... It will be a horrendous day
for people, the earth will split open, fires will break through the earth's crust and all
elements will be in uproar.... And people trying to flee will break into indescribable
panic, yet wherever they turn they will find the same everywhere, certain destruction....

The end has come for all whose mind is turned away from God.... and the deliverance
from greatest danger for His Own, who will be removed alive and thus escape physical
death. God has already announced this time long in advance, yet no-one appreciates
His predictions, and thus people will suddenly find themselves in a dreadful situation
from which there is no escape. The destruction of the old earth has been decided since
eternity, but when it will happen remains hidden from people, and thus they will
experience it at a time when they believe themselves safe and masters of the world,
when they try to get as much enjoyment as possible out of life, when they are totally
captivated by the world and therefore exclude God from their thoughts.

And thus God reminds people of Himself.... He calls to account those who sin against
Him because they refuse to acknowledge Him.... He sits in Judgment over humanity
and separates people by lifting His Own into His kingdom and banishing the others
once again.... by leaving them to lose their lives in an appalling way and imprisoning
their souls once more, i.e. by constraining the soul's will so that it will have to take the
path of development through the new creation again. This is a cruel act and yet one of
divine justice, for people's sinfulness will have reached its climax. They are of service to
Satan and have become sheer devils themselves; nothing else can be given to them but
physical destruction and spiritual captivity so that God's faithful will be released from
them and able to lead a life of peace and harmony on the new earth.

And although God is ever forgiving and patient while the sinfulness keeps growing....
the end will come without fail and at a time when it is least expected. For even the
believers will be shocked, because everything worldly appears to prevail, because the
increasing power of the world's representatives has rendered the faithful helpless and
without rights. And thus the world appears stable and yet is so close to its
destruction.... until the day comes, which God has determined since eternity, which no-
one is able to predetermine and which, according to God's plan, will nevertheless bring
the final disintegration of everything on earth. Only God knows the day, people shall
always expect it and prepare themselves for it so that they will belong to those who will
be taken away by God in advance, so that they will not belong to those who will be
condemned on the Day of Judgment, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 3557, 24th Sep 1945

Coming in the clouds.... Rapture....

An unusual roar will fill the air as the Day of Judgment arrives. And this will be the last
sign for people, yet it will only be recognised as such by the believers, which will cause
them great joy. For then they will be anticipating the coming of the Lord.... It requires a
strong faith to expect God to be coming in the clouds, for this is such an extraordinary
process that godless people just ridicule and make fun of it when it is mentioned to
them. They will indeed hear the sound, too, yet they won't see the Lord in the clouds
and thus take little notice of the unusual noise in the air and won't let themselves be
distracted from their lives.... exuberantly and without scruples they will continue to
enjoy themselves. The faithful, however, will get together and, with a happy heart,
prepare themselves to receive the Lord. They will have reached the limit of their
physical endurance and know that their time of suffering has come to an end, and in
the final hour they will unanimously profess their faith in God although it will mean the
loss of their earthly life, because they will be mercilessly attacked by the world. Yet the
appearance of the Lord will thwart the plans of their godless pursuers.... For suddenly
they will see the believers being lifted off the ground and rising into the air.... At the
same time there will be a sound of dreadful thunder and people will realise with dismay
that something dreadful is going to happen. Paralysed by the unusual process of the
rapture they will be unable to think, they will try to flee and see the same everywhere....
flames of fire bursting through the earth from which there is no escape. And their life
will end in a most dreadful way, for the people who rage on earth like devils and are rife
with sin cannot be saved.

But the flock of the faithful will witness the end of the old earth; the divine work of
destruction will take place before their eyes, while they will have escaped and will be
safe and secure in a place of peace, as promised by God. This will be the end of one
period of Salvation and the start of a new one as soon as the old earth is shaped anew
through God's will. Then the faithful will continue to live as the root of the new human
race and the new period of Salvation will begin. The process of rapture is only
understandable and therefore credible to a knowing and profoundly enlightened
person, yet it will be the culmination of an anxious time of hardship and suffering, it
will be the conclusion and the evidence of God's glory, Who will also prepare a fate for
His Own which testifies of His glory.... It will be an act of profoundly divine love for His
living creations who will recognise in Him their Father of eternity, who will have
returned to Him and become as one with Him through love.... with whom He will then
be able to stay because divine love meets with no obstacle once the human being has
become love himself.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 3672, 30th Jan 1946

Antichrist.... End....
The spirit of the Antichrist has been in the world since Jesus Christ accomplished of
His act of Salvation. He has constantly attempted to undermine His act, he has always
and forever fought Jesus' followers, he has always and forever driven people into
heartlessness, thus he has actively opposed Christ's will and teaching on earth, partly
by means of spiritually confusing people's thoughts and partly, in human appearance,
clothed in a gown of knowledge and intelligence. The teaching of Jesus Christ was
opposed by a human teaching at all times which aimed to weaken it, thus it was
antichristian, and this has always been Satan's work, the work of forces from below
which intended to cause people's desertion from God or to obstruct their way to Him.
And this antichristian activity is steadily on the increase and will be blatantly self-
evident before the end.... Satan himself will be active on earth in human form, the
Antichrist in person, whose activity will be extremely ominous for the whole of the
human race. For he will initiate laws which aim to eradicate spiritually-minded
thoughts, which will prevent all spiritual endeavour and intend to entirely secularize
people. And this will be the last work of the one who fights against God, for he will be
transgressing the limit of his authority, which is relentlessly punished by God.... The
change of worldly events will be rapid, extensive worldly changes will occur in short
succession and a ruling power will come to the fore by wanting to direct the state of
affairs of all nations and, instead of order, will cause utter disorder. For his regulations
will first and foremost apply to the suppression of all faith. He will find many
supporters on earth, and that will be the sign for the End. For people won't resist it but
will almost unanimously profess and celebrate him as a hero and victor whose goal they
acknowledge and consequently also support.

And this will be the start of the most difficult time for believers. It will seem
incomprehensible to them what is going on in the world, it will seem incomprehensible
to them that God's love and patience allow His most sacred name to be slandered and
ridiculed and Jesus Christ's followers to be ostracized and pursued in a most brutal
way. Yet they penetrate the truth of the divine Word ever more, which has predicted all
this, and thus they also faithfully commit themselves to God's guidance. The Antichrist
rages in a most frightening way, he dazzles people by the actions he implements with
support of strength from below.... Satan himself works through him as the opposing
spirit of the One Who works in the living creations of love and faith, in people, who love
God above all else and firmly believe in Him and thus have to suffer great adversities
due to God's opponent. People will pay homage to him, they will erect altars, they will
proclaim him as the Messiah bringing salvation to them, for he will achieve feats which
will impress people, yet they will not be works of love but mere activities of arrogance
and craving for power. He will work as a human being, try to explain his strength as
human strength and oppose and deny everything that is divine, that points to and
testifies of God. And his willpower will be rock hard.... He will give orders, and anyone
resisting his command will be destroyed by him.... He will seek to prohibit all teachings
of Christ, all knowledge of Him and His act of Salvation, he will try to drag everything
through the mud and regally reward those who assist him in his quest against Christ,
just as he, full of hatred, will also take actions against His followers....

The Antichrist's stature will be recognisable by its external good looks, by his physical
strength.... for Satan conceals himself so as not to be recognised for who he is. And his
extraordinary abilities will draw humanity's attention to him, there will be no end of
admiration. He will reside on earth in external splendour and grandeur, in contrast to
Jesus Christ Who lived inconspicuously amongst his brothers, devoid of all earthly
possessions with a love-filled heart for his fellow human beings. But the Antichrist's
heart will be callous and unemotional towards all worldly hardship and yet humanity
will jubilantly applaud him, blinded by his external brilliance and strength. He will
appear suddenly and unexpected at a time of utmost earthly adversity and, with strong
hands, promise relief, seize power and authority without meeting any resistance,
because people only pay attention to the harsh conditions on earth and ignore this
hero's spirit, who will want to distinguish himself and, with the help of like-minded
people, elevate himself as a ruler. And then the end will be near.... For the resulting
battle of faith will be the prelude to the entire work of destruction of earth.... It will only
last a short time but with such intensity that it will require an extremely strong faith as
not to succumb.
Yet once again God Himself will confront His adversary.... For He is in spirit amongst
those who fight on His behalf, and the Antichrist runs in vain against the bastion of
faith.... And he will fall from his throne into the mire of damnation.... His government
will not last long but will cause unspeakable misery amongst the whole of humanity
which will predominantly support him and abandon all faith in God, which will believe
his earthly implementations and will thus finally also share the damnation, for it will be
subject to God's adversary and therefore also share his fate. And this will be the End....
Jesus Christ will remain victorious and His church will continue to exist for all
eternity.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 3805, 19th Jun 1946

Spiritual low level.... The end of a Salvation period....

No spiritual progress can ever be expected if humanity's spiritual level is so low that it
no longer recognises and acknowledges God. For then it is completely separate from
God and thus also without the flow of strength which guarantees its spiritual progress.
A short distance to God can easily be remedied, for then the soul will still move within
the cycle of the divine flow of love, the strength of which will infallibly impel it to
progress. But if the distance has become so great that the spiritual essence is beyond
this cycle then it will also be entirely without strength and no longer able to approach
God, since the opposing force will then have greater influence and pull it down to itself.
But once humanity has reached this degree of development, that is, once it has
regressed to this extent, it will also have forfeited its right to exist on earth as human
beings, as this is solely for the purpose of higher development and it will have totally
disregarded this purpose. Thus the developmental period for this human race will then
come to an end. The earth will effectively repel all spiritual essence in the stage of
higher development as soon as it no longer lives and acts in line with this stage of
development. And this is the end of a period of redemption in accordance with divine
will.... And every person can know the moment in time himself as long as he pays
attention to the whole of humanity's spiritual development.

Once the lowest spiritual point has been reached when the heartlessness becomes
plainly evident, the activity of the opposing force can be recognised by the fact that
instead of constant progress there will be destruction everywhere.... once people's lives
and activities are totally in opposition to God and thus against all divine order, it is no
longer to be expected that humanity will voluntarily integrate with divine order again
and then, according to eternal law, a disintegration of everything sheltering spiritual
substances will have to take place for

the purpose of a completely new banishment, so that after an infinitely long time the
goal to live voluntarily in the proximity of God can be reached yet again.

There is no other opportunity of ascent for a degenerated human race once it has
reached the lowest point when all love has grown cold, since then the strengthening
flow of divine love can no longer be effective and this signifies a total obedience to
God's opponent. Yet God, in His great mercy, will seize from His adversary what has
become enslaved by him by banishing it into the creations again, which are outside the
adversary's influence. Hence, even the return into hardest matter is but a work of
divine mercy, since it creates a new opportunity for those spiritual substances furthest
away from God to take the path of higher development again, which was no longer
possible as a human being.

And one day the hour of salvation will come to him too, if only after an endless time.
Yet he will not be treated unjustly by being returned into solid matter, for his will is so
hardened towards God that he provides the reason himself for being bound by God for
an infinitely long time. For he will not change anymore once the spiritual low level has
been reached when people no longer recognise God.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 3947, 29th Dec 1946

Unification of different schools of thought during the

battle of faith....
The various schools of thought will, due to their deviation from each other, always
quietly fight each other in as much as each will try to lay claim to the truth and will
therefore not want to accept the other. Yet, in the last days, they will all walk together,
provided Jesus Christ's teaching is their basic principle and they confess His name.
Then, all other differences will disappear into the background because every spiritual
aspiration will be fought and every spiritual aspirant will therefore seek to meet other
people of like mind. Thus, the teaching of Christ will emerge from every school of
thought and their followers will belong to God's parish, to His church, which He
Himself founded.... They will belong to this church because of their faith in Jesus Christ
in spite of belonging to different schools of thought. Each one will discard external
practices and customs and only pursue the inner connection with Jesus Christ, and
each one will foster love, teach love and practise love.

The battle against all schools of thought will be carried out particularly brutally so that
half-hearted people of little faith will fall away if they do not have a profoundly living
faith because they will not be able to offer resistance, they will falter under the burden
imposed on them by the world. The cause of their failure will rest in the error which can
be found in every school of thought, when serious action against them forces them to
think about it. Any person who lives within truth due to his loving actions and correct
instruction by God's chosen servants will also muster the strength of faith and not
waver during any hardship, because the truth will give him strength as well as
perception. Thus, he will know of the approaching end and the salvation from utmost
adversity by God Himself. However, he will not be able to find this perception through
misguided teachings and his faith will falter and desert him when he is confronted by
the serious choice to either confess Jesus Christ before the world or to deny Him. Then
the person, whose works of love have made him receptive to God's truth, will be strong,
he will offer resistance and need not fear any worldly measures because he will expect
God's help which he will receive whenever his body or soul experiences hardship.

Then the church of Christ will only be small and followers of every school of thought
will seek refuge in it, and every hatchet will be buried just as all outward appearances
and ceremonial actions will fall by the wayside in view of the immense persecution
which all followers will have to fear. For the individual's psychological development it is
also beneficial for him to only take notice of the core, to recognise the Christian
teaching of love as the core and thus his faith will be strengthened the more he abides
by this teaching. The group of believers will get smaller, it will only be a small flock but
they will live in the truth, in the right knowledge, and they will survive the hardest trials
of the last days and emerge as victors, because the church of Christ will be victorious
and embrace all who live in love and faith, who acknowledge Him before the world and
are filled by His spirit as a result of their continuous actions of love.... The defenders of
Christ will join together from all schools of thought and face up to their last battle, and
God Himself will be their commander-in-chief. God Himself will protect them, the
shield of faith will cover them and make them invincible.... they will fight in the name
of Christ and victory will be on their side.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 3950, 2nd Jan 1947

Reason and forces of earth's disintegration.... (Nuclear

energy)
All conditions for the creation of a new earth have to be in place before the old earth
will be disintegrated, that is, before a total change of its outer shape can take place. The
earth effectively has to go through a disintegration process which releases all spiritual
substances bound therein so that they can take on new forms in creations which enable
their continued development. Thus the process of final devastation has to be so
powerful that one can speak of a total disintegration of matter. This cannot just apply to
individual stretches of land, but eruptions have to take place within the earth's core
which will spread into all directions, so that the whole of the earth's surface will be
affected, that therefore nothing will remain of what previously existed but that
everything will be dissolved into their smallest components.

And this will be caused by people themselves.... they will become embroiled in a
scientific area which is beyond their intellectual capacity. They don't know the natural
laws and their effects to enable their investigation of such an area and thus they will
activate forces which they themselves will be unable to control. However, I will not stop
them, for even this human will underlies My eternal plan of Salvation, because the
period of time the souls were granted for their salvation will then also have expired.

Thus the process of the final destruction will indeed be triggered by human will, yet it
also corresponds to My will in so far as that it will guarantee an assured progress for
the spirits which are still bound in hard forms and long to become active, or I could let
the experiments fail in order to divert people's plans. Hence the tests will take place
locally yet they will have no boundary because the released power can no longer be
stemmed and thus its elementary effect will spread into all directions. For the earth is a
limited region, whereas the activated force knows no boundary and everything affected
by it will fall prey to it.

The consequences of this process are not conceivable to you humans, besides, it will
happen within a space of time which will rob you of all thoughts, unless you belong to
the small flock of My Own who observe the last work of destruction, because it is My
will that they shall witness the end of this earth. But you can get a faint idea if you
imagine an explosion taking place which leaves nothing that is assembled in existence,
which thus totally destroys everything and dissolves it into smallest atoms. Yet
preceding this process, which only takes a few moments, are tremors and outbreaks of
fire which completely suffice to throw people into utter panic because they are facing
certain death. And now it can also be understood that nothing can stay behind, that no
creation will continue to exist, but that only matter dissolved into smallest atoms will
remain which will be shaped again by My will and My might into unimaginable
creations in which the spirits' process of development will continue.

And again there will be creations in various degrees of solidity, yet the hardest matter
will shelter the spiritual essence which had populated the old earth and completely
ignored its spiritual development. For these souls cannot expect a continued
development in the spiritual kingdom, they will have to take the path through the whole
of creation again, and thus will begin a new era of development as soon as the time is
fulfilled, as soon as human will insistently wants to release forces which require a
different degree of spiritual maturity than the people at the end of this period of
Salvation possess, and who therefore will never express themselves constructively but
only destructively.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4001, 17th Mar 1947

Prediction.... Apparent burying of the hatchet.... Last

phase....
World affairs are determined by higher laws, even though human will plays a large part
in it. The eternal lawgiver Himself directs and rules everything and His eternal plan
takes the consequences of human will into account. And thus the hatchet will
apparently be buried but the fire is not yet extinguished, it continues to smoulder, only
to suddenly flare into a mighty blaze with devastating effects.

And it will come to pass what was foretold by the voice of the spirit. A new chapter of
life is dawning for humanity, and good for those who do not regard earthly life too
highly, good for those who have recognised the world of appearances and are not its
slaves; good for those who know the meaning and purpose of life, who have set
themselves a higher goal than the mere fulfilment of worldly lusts and pleasures....
They will take up the struggle for existence which the ensuing time entails.... They will
be and remain victorious.

Humanity will enter into a new phase, a difficult struggle will arise for the individual,
he will have to endure severe worldly adversities and will spiritually survive the greatest
battle, the final conflict of faith, which will precede the last days. This will irrevocably
come to pass as it is told, because time has run out, and the spiritual low level dictates a
halt. Judgment day will stop the development of all spiritual substance on earth in
order to enable its continuation on the new earth.

Humanity will soon enter this last phase, and the well-informed, the spiritually
knowledgeable person will recognise its beginning by the progress of world events.
Because world events first have to take their course, the fire has to be aroused anew for
hardship to reach its highest pitch in order to justify God's intervention.... in order for
God Himself to rebuke the fighters by seizing their weapons from their hands and
causing an immense disaster to come upon all, so that all people will turn their eyes
towards the nations where God has clearly spoken. Because He will identify Himself,
He will speak a language which can be understood by everyone who wants to
understand. He will also reveal Himself to the believers, He will be with people in
spirit, He will be working with them and give strength to those who are full of faith. For
they will need His presence, they will need His help, because the time of hardship will
affect them too and the fight against all believers will intensify as the end draws near.

The last phase will only be of brief duration but it will be a great burden to people and
only bearable with God's help. Yet everyone who lives in and with God, who loves Him
and keeps His commandments, will survive the battle because he will never be alone.
He will sense God's presence and always be able to draw strength from His Word,
which He, in His love, will convey to the people so that they remain faithful to God and
persevere to the end.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4033, 30th Apr 1947

Hour of death.... Explanation of suffering....

You never know how your end will happen, and therefore you should call upon God's
mercy every day that you might receive it in the hour of your death. Even if you live in
accordance with God's will your end can be difficult if it is to serve you to completely
purify and liberate yourselves forever. God's wisdom and love is yours until your last
hour on this earth, and as long as your souls are still able to change you will be given
the opportunity even at the hour of death. For this reason devoted people often have to
suffer in the flesh and cannot find an explanation for it because they are unable to
detect God's love therein. And yet, divine love causes this suffering because it is the best
means for the soul to acquire a degree of maturity within a short period of time which
allows the light to permeate the soul in the beyond, and the soul will thank its Creator
once it is free and recognises God's great love and mercy. Thus all suffering has to be
seen as evidence of God's love, and even the end is blessed if it is accompanied by
suffering, although it does not appear to the human being that way. The soul indeed
separates itself from the body with pain, but immediately lifts itself into the kingdom of
the blessed spirits. It not only leaves earth physically but also spiritually and also takes
the body's fully matured substances along, because every degree of suffering dissolves
the cover which still encloses the soul. And the person who is still able to free himself
completely from immature substances on earth will be blessed.... he will have used his
earthly life for his deliverance and will no longer revolt against God's will either.

In the hour of death he will certainly struggle for the peace of his soul but he will never
consider his physical suffering to be unjustified, for his soul will know that the end is
near, that his physical suffering will also come to an end and that the soul will derive
benefit from it even if it is no longer able to convey this realisation to the body. The
body, however, will separate itself from the soul as soon as it senses its perfection,
because then it will have fulfilled its task of having served as an abode for this soul. The
hour of death can be difficult for all of you but it can also be a blissful falling asleep in
order to awaken in the kingdom of light if the soul needs no further suffering, if it has
already found the union with God on earth and He then brings it home into His
kingdom, into your Father's house, in order to make you blissfully happy. But you do
not know how your end will happen, and therefore pray to God for mercy, ask Him for
His grace and strength if God still needs to afflict you, and you will also endure the hour
of death. The body will suffer but the soul will joyfully leave the body and lift itself into
the spheres of light.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4125, 16th Sep 1947

Last Judgment.... Spiritualization of earth....
A strict judgment will be held at the end of times, that is, there will come a time when
the composition of earth can no longer be called earthly matter, but when all material
substances will have spiritualised themselves, so that even the earth will have become a
spiritual creation like many others in the universe, each of which, however, lays claim
to be a place of education for the spirit. And earth will remain such a place of education
for the spirit, only that its creations as well as its inhabitants can be called spiritualised,
that the living beings' life will proceed under different conditions and even their task
cannot be compared to their present one. Earth, too, will have to go through such an
era after an endlessly long period of time, and it is this era Jesus spoke about to His
listeners on earth.

Every material creation has to take this path of development, that is, it is only
condemned matter in the beginning and, after an infinitely long time, after eternities
which people will never be able to assess, it elevates itself to a completely different
level; it increasingly spiritualises itself and can finally only be referred to as a spiritual
creation. Yet these are immeasurably long periods of time, because all banished spirits
first have to take this earthly material path so that matter will then have been
completely overcome. Consequently, an endlessly long time will still have to pass until
the complete spiritualization of earth has occurred. And this duration of time is
comprised of individual phases of development again; each one on its own will be
regarded as an eternity by as yet unenlightened people, because many generations will
have to accomplish their full maturity during one such phase in order to attain a
specific degree of maturity which then is comparable to the spiritualization on earth.
Every stage begins with spiritually highly mature people and ends with people whose
inclination to the abyss is so strong that it will be fulfilled, that they will be banished
again into the creations of the succeeding new earth. These phases of development are
in fact by human standards also infinitely long but they will always come to an end one
day, and time and again an era of development will start anew. Yet at the end of times
the spiritualization of the once material creation will proceed ever faster, and the tests
of will, which happen in every period, can become increasingly less, because all living
creations will then feel the same.... they will all desire to behold the countenance of God
and therefore strive ever more sincerely towards God, or they have already been too far
removed from God by the adverse power as to be able to return to God. And this is why
they later, in spiritual creations, have to stay as spirits in places to which they are
drawn and this is the harshest punishment which can come upon God opposing spirits
since it is, after all, a state of complete blindness, a state of servitude, where helping
only takes place against the servant's will, yet the person is unable to take any other
path but to be of constant service until he surrenders his resistance.

This, too, is a divine law, that every occurrence takes place on a small scale and then
repeats itself in infinitely diverse variations.... Jesus foresaw the end of this time, but
you humans are only able to look forward to times which allow for humanly possible
events.... All of you only take **one** Judgment Day into account.... But this will keep
repeating itself as long as periods of Salvation find their conclusion in accordance with
divine will.... Every judgment will end with the condemnation of the adversary's
adherents and an admission into the spheres of light of those who remained faithful to
God even in utmost adversity. And thus the Last Judgment will also result in the total
destruction of all matter, but a completely spiritual new earth will arise, if only after
such an endlessly long time that it need not be mentioned so as not to give people a
false sense of security by proclaiming a new period of development in which they, in
their opinion, would be able to make up for their neglect.

The judgment which separates one period of Salvation from the succeeding one will
come irrevocably soon.... This shall be proclaimed by seers and prophets who are called
by God and whom He informs Himself through His spirit, for it is necessary for the
whole of humanity to face up to the approaching end, to change their way of life and to
improve their souls, for the time left to humanity as a final gift of grace will pass
quickly.... Soon the final hour will arrive and with it the Judgment which will carry out
a complete separation of the pure from the impure.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4359, 1st Jul 1948

Luminous phenomenon before the catastrophe....

My intervention will be preceded by a major spiritual campaign, which will be intended
to fortify the faith of My Own and will be a final indication of the forthcoming natural
event. My heavenly messengers will be instructed to show themselves to My Own in the
shape of luminous phenomena which clearly and distinctly can be seen in the
firmament so that all self-deception is excluded, and My Own will detect the same
phenomenon whereas unbelievers will see nothing and ridicule all references to them
as fantasies.

And this will be the last sign.... Then you will be able to safely prepare yourselves for
the hour of My manifestation through the elements of nature. Then let go of all earthly
things and just take care of your souls.... Then receive My Word with complete
devotion, let Me speak to you in the Word and form a deep and heartfelt bond with Me
so that I can be present with you in utmost hardship which will befall you very soon
afterwards. Then just take care of those around you who fearfully observe the changes
in nature, briefly explain it to them and refer them to Me, speak of Me as a God of love
Who looks after every person and excludes no-one who calls to Him for help....

And then wait for Me, don't be afraid when My voice resounds with such force that
people will tremble.... Stay calm and collected and know that nothing will happen to
you if it is not My will, and that I have promised you My protection if you unite with Me
in prayer. Then I will be present with you and you will distinctly feel My closeness....
And then that which I have proclaimed to you through My spirit will be fulfilled.... For
My Word is and remains eternal truth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4371, 11th Jul 1948

Signs before the catastrophe (Anxiety of people and

animals)....
People will be seized by immense anxiety shortly before I appear through the forces of
nature. The event will announce itself such that people and animals will feel nervous
and inwardly sense that something is about to happen in nature. Strange behaviour
amongst animals will be particularly apparent, they will attempt to flee in a certain
direction and suddenly turn back as if driven by an invisible power. And this behaviour
will cause apprehension in people who realise that imminent danger is approaching
against which they cannot defend themselves.

And thus everyone will worriedly wait for what is to come. And you, My servants on
earth, should make good use of this time for it will be a short reprieve when people will
still listen to your words because they will be looking for an explanation for the unusual
sensations experienced by people and beasts. Then draw their attention to My Word,
prepare them for My appearance and refer them to Me so that they will take refuge with
Me when the hour has come that I will speak. At the same time you should unite with
Me in thought so that you may be strong and able to support those who are unbelieving
or of little faith.

You have to prove yourselves and will be able to do so if you call to Me in advance and
in the hours of greatest need. I will draw your attention to the signs in advance and give
you the opportunity to observe your environment so that you will see that everything I
told you will come to pass, that an oppressive feeling and restlessness will burden
people, the cause of which you know and thus you will be able to speak effectively
where necessary. And once again you will experience a situation where the person who
lives in love will believe you, whereas the heartless person, although listening to you,
will derive no benefit from it. Until the hour comes when I will speak from above.... And
there will be raging and gusting in the air, no one will take notice of the other any
longer but only be concerned for his own life. Every person will try to escape but hear
the same raging and gusting from all directions and, depending on his attitude to Me,
he will be affected by the event.... he will stay alive or be killed by the natural disaster,
as My wisdom has recognised and determined since eternity....

Even though it is seemingly calm and there are no recognisable signs as yet.... do not
believe that you are safe because the day of the natural event will come without fail, and
the unbeliever will be able to see it for himself, if he still has time to think about it... I
have spoken and revealed it to you through My spirit, and I will speak through nature
with a voice which can be heard by everyone. Anyone who does not believe the first
voice will have to hear My voice from above.... But even then he will be at liberty to
witness it as a mere play of nature or remember My predictions and believe that I want
to reveal Myself so that you, who do not acknowledge the voice of the spirit, should
hear Me. And blessed is he whose life is spared as he will still have a short time of grace
at his disposal which he will be able to use to make up for what he has neglected up to
then, in order to prepare himself for the end, which will soon follow the event in
nature.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4374, 13th Jul 1948

The Flood.... Last days.... Worldly progress....

Shortly before the end it will be just like it was at the time of the Flood. People will have
a great liking for all worldly pleasures, they will indulge their physical longings and
vices, they will lead an immoral and unethical way of life and send no thought to the
One above, Who is Lord over heaven and earth. For they will have no more faith.... The
spiritual level will be the lowest ever since the beginning of this developmental period.
Mocking and blaspheming they will confront the few believers with hostility, pursue
them and deny them everything they need for living. They themselves, however, will
feast and gorge themselves, they will live and love.... but their love will be

false and their way of life wrong, for the devil's servants will populate the earth in the
last days, and the disintegration of earth will merely end a state which no longer allows
people's higher development.

It will be a time of sinfulness which will go beyond all imagination. God will be
completely displaced and those who believe in Him will be in danger of being killed....
And God Himself will put an end to this period, the last day will arrive suddenly and
unexpectedly amid the ecstasy of the world in which the people of the last days
constantly live.... Hence, prior to this an apparent progress will be noticeable,
everything of a worldly nature will be offered to people, their demand for worldly things
will be extreme and everyone will unscrupulously grant himself whatever his mind
desires; the strong will fight the weak and the winner will be the one who heartlessly
acquires what he doesn't deserve, because he is supported by Satan himself who
bestows material favours on him and incites him to increased enjoyment of life.

Sin will escalate to an alarming extent and Judgment will come to pass when no-one
expects it. For once people have reached this level of development they will have to be
devoured by the earth, as they will have become true servants of the devil and
completely deny God. And then the hour of accountability will come to all sinners, the
day of God's Justice will arrive, the Day of Judgment will come to all who belong to
God's adversary and the day of Recompense for the few who are faithful to God, who
persevere and don't fall prey to the temptations of the world.... as it is proclaimed in
Word and Scripture.... A salvation period will come to an end because humanity will be
ready for its downfall. Amen

B.D. Nr. 4493, 23rd Nov 1948

Death of a worldly ruler.... Turn of events....

When you hear of the death of a worldly ruler you have arrived at the point you can call
the beginning of the end. Then the world will turn into a place of fire, flames will blaze
high, unbridled hatred will rage and humanity will be gripped by horror as it sees no
escape from the inevitable peril.

And then I will urge you to speak, for whilst everything is in uproar great calm will take
hold of you as you clearly realise that the time of My appearance is drawing near, and
thus you proclaim it to those who will listen to you. People see themselves surrounded
by enemies on all fronts and are therefore without hope for a peaceful solution. Hence
those without faith in the only One Who can help will suffer immense fear.

Consequently they will only focus on world events.... People will anxiously attempt to
provide for themselves as they see the approach of great earthly hardship; they will
anxiously try to secure worldly goods and prepare for escape even though it seems
hopeless to them. Only the faithful remain calm, and then I will use these to encourage
their distraught fellow human beings who despair in their unbelief. I attempt to bring
Myself close to them once more, I let My servants talk to them and through them I
Myself speak words of love and encouragement. I warn them against escape and not
just to consider their physical well being; I demonstrate the futility of their intentions
and admonish them to persevere and put their fate in My hands; and thus everything
takes it course....

The fire is kindled and people will not extinguish it anymore, I will put it out Myself by
opposing it with other elements, by confronting those Myself who want to tear each
other apart... And My voice will sound from above... The earth will experience a natural
disaster which will tear the fighters apart; they will be faced by a power which neither
can match.... The process will only take hours but it will create a completely new
situation in the world, totally changed conditions and an initially uncontrollable chaos,
utmost earthly hardship and unspeakable grief and adversity amongst people.

Yet you all must endure this, for the end is approaching and many opportunities for
purification still need to be created since all people have a shorter lifespan now and
need to mature in the shortest possible time... The end is near and as soon as this point
is reached you also can, without doubt, soon expect the last day and the Last Judgment,
so that may be fulfilled what has been proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4708, 9th Aug 1949

Irresponsible experiments are the reason for the

destruction of earth....
The divine world order cannot be revoked; nevertheless human determination can
challenge it, but only to its own disadvantage. Laws exist which human intellect will
never be able to ascertain, for they not only affect the natural properties of earth but
also form the basis of continued existence for other creations, hence they are
impenetrable for the human intellect and have to be accepted, that is, they must not be
ignored if opposite laws are not to come into effect, which were likewise given by divine
wisdom, thus intending to maintain the eternal order.

A certain degree of creativity is indeed granted to humanity, and research in all

directions can likewise be embarked upon. However, as long as the human being is not
yet in full possession of spiritual strength he is subject to limitations both in regards to
knowledge as well as to the exploitation of earth forces which are always active and
must be utilized in definite conformity to law, in some sort of orderliness. If this
lawfulness is ignored, if these forces are activated contrary to law, then the effect will be
disastrous and total destruction of all matter will be the inevitable result, which human
will is unable to bring to a halt. For then other creations, other celestial bodies which
interact with these forces, will exert an influence and thus will be affected. People will
no longer be able to observe these effects as they, without exception, will fall victim to
such destructions, apart from those already in possession of spiritual strength who will
be taken away from the endangered vicinity of earth by God's will.

Such a process will take place and thus signify the end of this earth. Human will is
arrogantly resolved in wanting to investigate forces and through experiments thus will
activate forces with said enormously destructive effect.... For the motives for these
investigations, which will result in this unimaginable outcome, are not honourable.
Hence God will deny them the blessing which rests on activities that aim to benefit
fellow human beings. Besides, they will be contravening divine natural law in so far as
that they conduct experiments at the risk of human life, that they use human beings as
test objects who have to sacrifice their lives. This is a sin against divine order, against
the love for God and other people, as well as a sin against humanity which thereby is
doomed for destruction. For the knowledge of those conducting such tests is far from
sufficient and thus they will be undertaken prematurely which, however, is known
beyond doubt. And such irresponsible experiments cannot be tolerated by God, hence
they will have repercussions for the experimenters, who will achieve nothing else but
total destruction of all material creations on earth, thus a shattering of matter which,
however, in the spiritual sense means a disintegration of every form and a release of the
spiritual substances bound therein. Thus people will trigger this final act of destruction
on earth, and the whole of humanity will be destroyed due to the fact that craving for
fame, excessive need for recognition and greed for material possessions are turning
people into reckless speculators, who nevertheless are not ignorant of the fact that they
will endanger their fellow human beings and still conduct their tests. Previously gained
experiences will already have provided them with enough cautions and warnings in
order to refrain from them, consequently their action is a sacrilege which God will not
leave unpunished.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4731, 1st Sep 1949

Experiments towards the end of the earth.... Activating

forces....
There is a set limit to how far people can go in their conduct towards what My creative
spirit has brought forth. Thus, as soon as they presumptuously want to change natural
creations, every one of which was given its purpose by Me, then people's attitude
towards Me becomes irrational, they underestimate My wisdom and My might,
believing themselves able to dismiss both and thereby sin against Me Myself as well as
against what I have created. And then the limit I have set will be transgressed, and thus
humanity will destroy itself, because their scholars will draw the wrong conclusions and
the consequences of their experiments will be disastrous. People believe that they have
the right to explore everything I kept hidden from them in recognition of their
immaturity for such knowledge.... The earth in its core is and will remain inexplorable
for people until the end. Furthermore, forces of gigantic power are kept bound by Me in
the earth's core so as not to endanger the earth's continued existence, only that
eruptions ensue from time to time to allow these powers a brief outburst in order to
give spiritual substances capable of development the opportunity to take shape above
the earth and thus start their path of ascent. These forces unleash themselves with My
approval, and therefore their effects are intended in My eternal plan of Salvation.

The extent of an eruption will always be limited when it happens in accordance with My
will, but human determination will never be able to stop it, human will can never be the
cause of it since no-one is able to explore cause and effect. Yet in the last days people
will presumptuously penetrate the earth deeply for reasons of research in order to
release unfamiliar energies with the intention of utilizing them profitably, and won't
consider the fact that they lack the knowledge and intellectual capacity for such
experiments.

Hence they will have no respect for My works of creation, they will penetrate an area
which is quite naturally closed to them and wanting to investigate it can be called an
impertinence, from a purely earthly point of view. But from a spiritual point of view it
will mean entering the territory of the lowest spirits whose banishment I recognised as
necessary and which will then therefore be unlawfully invalidated by people, that is why
revoking My eternal order will have unimaginable consequences.

Their manipulations will aim to utilise earth forces against which every resistance gives
way, and which therefore can be used for all experiments. But people won't consider
that these forces are capable of disintegrating **everything** within their reach.... they
won't take account of their power against which human will and intellect are futile.
They will open locks which can never be closed again once they have been breached, for
the area people want to enter is unfamiliar to them and they don't know its laws.... The
earth's core cannot be researched in this way and every such attempt will backfire, not
just on the researchers but on the whole human race.... For the limits I have set may
not be exceeded according to My eternal order, which always favours progress but
never destruction, and thus its infringement also has to have the opposite effect!

Satan himself will put these thoughts into the people of the last days, he will urge them
to undertake this plan, for he knows that the destruction of creation will end the spirits'
progress, which is his endeavour in his blind hatred against Me and all spirits striving
towards Me. Yet even this plan, albeit evil, will be an inadvertent service.... he will fall
in with My eternal plan of Salvation.... A new earth will arise where the development
will continue, whereas everything satanic will once again be banished into its
creations.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4878, 13th Apr 1950

Jesus' forerunner at the end....

Someone amongst you will emerge who shall bear witness of My coming in the clouds.
And when you hear him you will know that the end is near. He is one of the purest, he is
full of love and kindness and therefore closely united with Me, he is a comforter and
friend to you humans, a liberator from emotional distress. He is spiritually illuminated
and knows about the Last Judgment, and therefore he will warn and admonish people
in My name. He will fight for Me and My kingdom and be fully enlightened. And thus
he will also know where the pure truth is represented. Consequently he will emerge
from amongst those who receive My teaching from above and, due to his way of life,
due to his love for his fellow human beings, he will also be taught from above, because
he will still have to accomplish a final task.... to be My forerunner prior to My return.
For the time is fulfilled, the predictions of the prophets are coming to pass and thus he,
too, will have to appear. He will descend from the kingdom of light to earth for My sake
in order to announce Me to people who are suffering utmost adversity and distress.

He will bear witness of Me since his voice will be My voice and anyone who listens to
him, listens to Me. However, he will not stay with you humans for long.... Until you
recognise him he will indeed live in your midst, but My adversary will persecute him
and provoke people against him. He will preach love but people will listen to him with
hatred. They will pursue and try to kill him. But I will know how to protect him until his
hour has come, for he has to complete his mission, he has to prepare a path for Me, he
has to uphold the flock of My children and inform them that the Lord's return is at
hand.
And once he appears, not much time will be left. His words will ignite and arouse the
lazy and undecided from their sleep, for he will only be a mouthpiece for Me, through
him I want to openly express Myself just one more time. And once again he will be a
voice that cries in the wilderness, who will only return because I will need a strong
worker in the end, a worker from above to help humanity. Yet the world will hate him
and spare no means to eliminate him, even though he will only speak and do good. But
the world will have descended into darkness and all lights will have gone out....
Consequently, a bright light will appear on earth and all bearers of light will fetch oil for
themselves to brighten their own lights again, which worldly people will endeavour to
extinguish. And all people of true faith will recognise him as the forerunner of My
return, and they will know that the time is fulfilled when I can be expected and with Me
the Last Judgment.... They will take his words to heart because they sense that it is I,
Who speaks through him, and that I announce My coming through him, who is My
messenger as destined since eternity.

But he will have a difficult time with people who worship the world and reject his
admonitions and warnings, yet who will not shy away from trying to kill him in spite of
the fact that he will prove himself helpful towards all people and many will also accept
his help. The former will want to prevent him from completing his mission but I will
not recall him into My kingdom until he has prepared the path for Me, until he has
proclaimed My coming to all who long to behold Me and whose faith he has
strengthened, because he will only proclaim what he receives from Me through the
inner Word, through the remarkable working of the spirit within himself.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5449, 26th Jul 1952

In My Father's house are many mansions....'

In My Father's house are many mansions.... Can you understand the meaning of My
Words? That I promise you a dwelling in My Father's house but at the same time want
you to know that a suitable abode is prepared to accommodate every one of My living
creations.... that I want to tell you, that what you have not yet achieved on earth you can
still strive to achieve in My kingdom, because I have countless possibilities to improve
your development in the spiritual kingdom. I have not just the earth at My disposal, but
all My creations are places to attain full maturity for the still imperfect soul until it has
finally developed to the point that, in heavenly bliss, it will be able to take possession of
the most magnificent spiritual creations, for wherever it stays is in 'My Father's house',
in the sphere of My infinite love, and it will always stay where the Father has prepared a
dwelling place which corresponds to its degree of love and its ability to reign and work
in the realm to which it was assigned by Me.

In My Father's house are many mansions.... No being is homeless, the eternal home
accepts all souls, yet this home has many different aspects.... it can exhibit the most
magnificent flower gardens and wonderful palaces, but it can also include infinitely vast
barren regions which take ages to wander through.... yet even in these barren regions
paths branch off which lead to areas full of flowers, and it just depends on whether the
ramblers pay attention to these paths, whether they attentively try to find a way out
from this barren region and also take this way out.... Everyone will be accepted in My
eternal home, and everyone has the right to take ownership of a dwelling. But what it
consists of is entirely subject to their will.
And therefore I say: In My Father's house are many mansions.... For every human
being, every being, prepares its own place of abode depending on the degree of its
perfection. Yet no matter how poor his dwelling is.... through his will and his work it
can really quickly be transformed, and the most delightful homesteads can arise if only
the soul has the desire for it and diligently strives for fulfilment. In that case it will be
supported by countless helpers who will create and work with the soul, and it can
become a paradise-like dwelling place where previously was a barren and bleak
region.... One day every soul will return to its true home, but as long as it is still
imperfect it will feel homeless, although it will have already entered the kingdom from
whence it once had come. However, I have many schoolhouses, and higher
development will advance for sure, even if it often requires a long time.... One day the
lost son will return home and reside in the mansion he once owned, he will stay in the
Father's house where all children are gathered around the Father, he will be lovingly
received by the Eternal Love, Which will give him a seat next to Himself....

Yet infinite times will still pass by until all My children have found home again, until
they can take up residence in My house; infinite times will still pass by, yet I will not
abandon any one of My children.... The Father's love attracts them, and not one of My
children will be able to resist this love **forever**.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5503, 10th Oct 1952

Loss of earthly possessions can result in spiritual

treasures....
You will find ample spiritual compensation for everything that is taken from or denied
to you if you only strive for spiritual perfection. You will never make a spiritually
inappropriate request, for every spiritually directed thought is pleasing to God and
therefore always successful. The more you humans are involved with matter, the less
spiritually minded you are, and therefore it first has to be taken from you in order to
change your thoughts. Hence it should only ever be considered a means for perfection if
you are forced to forgo material possessions. Yet you will never have to go without,
because you are able to receive spiritual possessions all the more if only you want them.
You may certainly possess earthly matter but it must never be your master, you must
always be able to sacrifice it, which only comes easily when the value of spiritual
possessions is recognised. And you humans will only recognise this when you
experience earthly hardship, when human help is not available but spiritual help always
has to be requested in order to then also be felt as extremely invigorating.

Whatever earthly goods you own can be taken from you, but you never need to fear the
loss of spiritual possessions if you care to own them. The request for spiritual goods will
always be fulfilled yet there is no guarantee that earthly goods will remain your own,
only if you use them well, that is, in accordance with God's will, and thus are active and
work for the benefit of your fellow human beings will God also bless and increase them
for you. In that case, however, you will have already detached yourselves from matter,
you will no longer desire it with every fibre of your being but work with it for the benefit
of your fellow human beings. But you won't complain when earthly goods are taken
from you, for God knows why He allows it, and even the loss of such belongings is
beneficial for you. For then he will shower you with spiritual gifts of grace, and your
will only has to be willing to use them for your own and your fellow human beings'
perfection. Consequently, never grieve over material possessions which were taken
from you, they are of no value in eternity; yet their loss can bring you possessions of
lasting value which are able to make you very happy on earth and one day in the
spiritual kingdom. What you create and amass spiritually will stay with you and signify
a wealth which is everlasting; but gladly and joyfully let go of the earthly material goods
you own and exchange them for spiritual possessions, for the time will come when only
these goods will be useful to you, when everything you still own today will disappear....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 6317, 21st Jul 1955

Renewed captivity....
What will happen to you humans if you don't change cannot be described to you
pessimistically enough, for it will exceed your worst imagination.... It is most dreadful
for you, because you will have to give up your already attained degree of freedom,
because you will be constrained and for infinitely long periods of time find yourselves
in captivity again, until one day you will meet the same fate of living as a **human
being** on earth once more.... But irrespective of how shockingly your fate is described
to you, you don't allow yourselves to be affected by it and yet, you would still be able to
avoid this fate if only you would take it to heart and change your ways.... For I only
require you to change your nature, I only require you humans to change your attitude
towards each other, that you help rather than fight and antagonise each other, that one
will make the other happy and offer kindness instead of being mutually nasty and
intensify the hatred in yourselves. I only require every individual to make an effort in
cultivating unselfish neighbourly love, then his whole nature will change and then the
person will make contact with Me Myself, and the danger of a new banishment after the
end of this earth will no longer exist for him....

And even if you don't want to believe what awaits you, you should nevertheless try to
improve yourselves, for a life of love would still only have beneficial effects on earth,
because then you will have the energy at your disposal which a heartlessly thinking and
behaving person is lacking.... The forthcoming fate can only ever be portrayed to you as
a horrible experience to which you will fall prey yourselves.... And you should only ever
be encouraged into loving activity if you want to evade this dreadful outcome.... If you
find it difficult to believe.... you can nevertheless still live a life of love, and you will
soon know for **certain** what you don't want to **believe**, for then your spirit will
become enlightened by love and you will clearly recognise the inevitable consequence of
a violation against the law of order.... because then you will be able to observe cause
and effect in every event and experience.... Yet anyone who remains indifferent to these
admonitions and warnings will experience what he could have avoided.... and he
himself will be the victim of his life without love. For all his strength will be taken away
from him and the utterly weak substance of his soul will harden again, the most solid
matter will confine the being again and the release from it will take infinitely long
periods of time.... in order to finally arrive at the same level you are at the moment....
An infinite cycle, which will repeat itself until you exclude yourselves through conscious
endeavour and a conscious connection to Me.... Only then will the process through
matter be over and the path into the spiritual realm assured for you....
You could already achieve this now if only you would put My will into practise: that you
release yourselves from all restraints through loving activity, that you believe in Me and
seek contact with Me.... and that you establish this contact precisely through this loving
activity.... You are able to do this while you still live on earth and the energy of life is at
your disposal, but you only have very little time left.... Use it well, believe My Words,
believe that an appalling fate awaits you, and consciously avoid this fate by just striving
to live correctly and honourably and practising neighbourly love. It is an urgent
exhortation which I proclaim to you with a loving heart: Change yourselves before it is
too late.... Remember Me and remember your neighbour with kindness, so that you
become free and don't have to fear what is approaching you.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6405, 18th Nov 1955

Changes in the constellations....

You will experience a series of events at short intervals which will greatly disturb you
since you will be unable to explain them, and hence you will fear powers against which
you cannot defend yourselves. Nor will you be able to find a correct explanation
because it is My will that each one of you shall take all eventualities into account and
adopt an appropriate attitude.... because I want each one of you to still derive a benefit
for yourselves, that is, for your soul.... Where faith is entirely absent people will be
particularly apprehensive, whereas the believers will more or less abide by Me and
know that they are protected in My care.

Nevertheless, the cosmically generated phenomena will lead to much public debate so
that every person will spend some thought on them himself and also discuss it with
other people. At times worldly interests will be less important, yet once these
appearances have passed worldly people will enjoy the pleasures of the world even
more eagerly and only a few will retain impressions which will result in reflection and
even to a change of attitude.... until the same cosmic events repeat themselves and
trigger new anxiety.... For the scientific community fears a serious threat to planet
earth.... since the mysterious changes in the galaxy have never been observed before
and may pose a considerable risk to earth. And people's opinion regarding the
assessment of effects will vary considerably....People will carelessly brush it aside and,
without a second thought, enjoy their lives; others will take entirely futile precautions,
while others still will withdraw within themselves and mentally come to terms with
their God and Creator.... And I allow everyone his free will, I only ever try to encourage
people to think correctly, to pay attention to the human being's true purpose.... so that
they will find peace in Me and then can be led by Me for the salvation of their souls....

But what will happen?.... The zodiac will change.... Stars will be moved into other orbits
with new positions in relation to earth.... and thereby stars never observed before will
become visible, one of which will emerge as a direct threat to earth as a crossing with
the earth's orbit will be feared.... No-one will want to believe that this will happen, and
no-one will believe that natural laws can change, but you humans are facing the end....
**You yourselves** are preparing something that will have even worse effects, for what
**you** undertake will endanger the **whole earth**....

What happens due to My will is, however, just a sign of the end, it is a serious warning
for you and I only grant you such obvious signs of a higher Power's existence so that
you can turn to it and thereby also avert a real danger if you, that is your soul, make
correct use of it. But what follows **afterwards** will affect the whole earth and
everything living on it....

And this is why I will manifest Myself in advance in an unusual way yet without forcing
you to acknowledge Me as the Initiator of what will have a huge outcome, yet will not
affect the **whole** earth. For I know all natural laws and their effects, I also know
how to avert any happening or lessen its effect.... But what I allow to happen will always
serve your deliverance, it is intended to drive you to Me, it is intended to let you
humans recognise a 'God' in Whom you should take refuge because He is your Father....
It is the last sign before the end.... It is the final attempt by My love and mercy to save
what can still be saved.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6419, 8th Dec 1955

Possession....
Time and again the human being has to envisage himself as being influenced by good
and by evil forces, both of which want to win his soul. However, you have to take
account of being influenced by spiritual forces if your thoughts are directed towards the
truth.... The human being's will is free.... and yet the said influence can be
extraordinarily strong if the person's characteristics resemble those of the being
influencing him....

You have to understand it like this: every person is more or less encumbered by
instincts or characteristics from his previous embodiment.... and thus he more or less
has to fight against them, because he **can** overcome or discard them if he seriously
wants to do so.... But these burdening human inclinations can also offer similar
spiritual beings the opportunity to slip in; then such a spiritual force will be able to
control the human being's soul, which you humans describe as possession.... However,
if this succeeds, the soul will be relieved of its responsibility as it more or less makes it
impossible for the soul to use its free will, for the former will is stronger and determines
the person's action, which need not be the soul's will. In that case 'free will' is thus
seemingly cancelled out even though it has not been removed from the being, it just
cannot be used in the stage which is to serve the soul's test of will. Hence the will of a
being which cannot be held responsible in an earthly way because it is inaccessible has
to be taken into account.... The person himself, however, is not responsible either since
he is being 'controlled'.....

Why and to what purpose this is permitted cannot be made understandable to you
humans in a few words, for even in the kingdom of the lower spirits there are laws
which are always adhered to and which are also based on free will.... Yet **against My
will** or My **permission** these beings would be unable to make use of a human
being's body, and occasionally **their** redemption even depends on it, because these
forces, too, **can** improve themselves if they are willing to do so.... just as very
special reasons can justify such a permission on My part.... And then the actual human
soul understandably cannot be held responsible, but it will be offered the opportunity
to make up for the time it was deprived of to test its free will.... in many cases even still
during its earthly life if it is possible to dispel this spirit, which is certainly possible with
the right attitude towards Me and true faith in Me. But then people will have to assist,
for these spiritual beings don't easily relinquish their domination over the body, but
they can be induced to do so with the solemn call upon Jesus Christ.... the name of the
One Who defeated My adversary can certainly accomplish the act of salvation but it has
to be spoken in absolute faith, so that I can then command this spirit to leave its human
shell.

The forces from below will be manifestly active during the last days, and they will take
possession of many bodies, but only if the previous time of development has passed
without having gained the soul sufficient maturity so that it is unable to defend itself
against this possession, because it does not offer the necessary traits which permit evil
forces to enter them.... But their time is fulfilled.... Even the soul's lack of maturity
allows for an embodiment as a human being, to still offer either him or even such a
spiritual force an opportunity to be redeemed before the end.... The soul itself will
hardly reach the goal, yet it is not impossible if fellow human beings take care of such a
soul and help deliver it from its tormentor.... this is why a mission can also be
recognised here, an act of help in which **people** will be able to take part and which,
as a compassionate act of neighbourly love, will result in considerable blessings.

Where a person's will is more or less bound, the will of fellow human beings has to
extremely strongly endeavour to achieve his deliverance, and if this happens in merciful
love it will also be successful.... Love will achieve much with people like that, because
either the demon will be favourably affected by it and change its will or its stay in the
human form will become so uncomfortable that it will leave, because it shuns love. Love
is the only strength capable of redeeming both a person like that as well as a demon
sheltering within him, for love will always be victorious.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6619, 11th Aug 1956

Justification before a court.... Public testimony....

Step forward, My servants, when it concerns defending Me and My teaching, for you
will be pushed into situations when you publicly have to acknowledge Me. The
circumstances surrounding the act of Salvation will be more and more publicly
discussed.... The life of the man Jesus and His earthly fate, His humiliating end, will
certainly be deemed possible, but a **divine mission** of this human being will never
be acknowledged, and therefore the belief in Him as humanity's Redeemer will be
rejected and ridiculed in every respect in order to establish a **matter-of-fact** and
non-religious way of thinking in people. And that is the time when you shall come
forward.... And anyone permeated by My spirit won't be able to help himself but to take
a stand on behalf of Me and My name, since his inner conviction will let him speak and
counteract eagerly and also try to convince his fellow human beings. Hence I prepare
suitable instruments for Myself, hence I convey to them the truth and with it also the
power of perception, for then it will become necessary that they come forward with
their knowledge in order to fight the opponents with the sword of their mouth.
Wherever Jesus Christ is demeaned, wherever His mission is doubted and this doubt is
openly voiced, you, My representatives on earth, shall recognise and accomplish your
task.... You are able to do so because you are informed of My plan of Salvation, because
all correlations are clear to you and because you firmly and confidently believe in Him,
Who has delivered you from bondage.... Only confident objections such as you are able
to voice due to your knowledge can silence your opponents or make them think.... And
even if you do not succeed in convincing these opponents you will nevertheless still
gain a few people who were affected by it and start to think.

Then you will have to speak boldly and without hesitation, for I will put the words into
your mouth and the obvious wisdom of your words will astonish those who are not yet
entirely under My adversary's control. Admittedly, your opponents will scorn and
ridicule you, yet for the sake of My name you will have to accept this, as it has often
been foretold that you will be judged because you are My representatives on earth. This
time will come as certainly as one day will follow the other.... Even if it seems to you at
the moment as if the number of avowers is constantly growing.... it concerns the
**living** testimony of Jesus Christ which My adversary seeks to prevent ever more....
His influence is such that people will combine everything.... even religious life.... with
the world, that they themselves will finally turn it into something secular but rarely, if
ever, establish heartfelt contact with Me, depending on how much influence he is able
to exert on the individual person.

Only rarely can true, living Christian faith be recognised, which consists of people
cultivating love between each other, of living in the spirit of My divine teaching of love,
of their every thought and action being determined by love and thus also being My will.
And this is why affirmation before the world becomes ever more necessary, because
everyone is anxiously trying to hide their inner attitude if it is good, that is, directed
towards Me, whereas campaigns against Me and My teachings are openly coming to the
fore. People will always frankly admit their **rejection** of My Word and Myself, yet
fearfully try to conceal their walking in unity with Me. And fellow human beings, still
being weak, are unable to get the strength they need and shall also receive by people
who eagerly acknowledge Me.... This is why I demand that you will manifestly stand up
for Me and My kingdom when this declaration is demanded of you.... For you will only
be able to counteract and undermine My adversary's influence by publicly testifying
about Me. Anyone who honestly confesses Me before the world will be able to do so due
to his inner conviction, and he will be successful with his fellow human beings and
strengthen their faith....

But as soon as fearful silence is kept, those of little faith will not find the courage to
admit to their faith either. The outspoken declaration, however, will release all
inhibitions and take away fear, for I Myself will give you strength in abundance if you
openly want to bear witness to Me. And then you will also confidently face those who sit
in judgment over you. Admittedly, they will spit poison and bile at you but it will hardly
touch you, for then the strength of faith and the strength of the Word, with which I
Myself will address them through you, will demonstrate themselves.... They will be
unable to answer and merely try to pursue you with helpless fury but be unable to get
anywhere against My might and strength. But anyone anxiously trying to hide his
attitude towards Me will grow increasing weaker, for I will be unable to support him
until he acknowledges Me. Hence I keep admonishing you and time and again remind
you of My Words 'Whosoever shall confess Me before the world, him will I confess also
before My Father Who is in heaven....' Remember this when the time comes that you
have to make this decision, and remember that it will not be to your disadvantage,
because I alone can give and take, and that you therefore shall first consider My will,
My demands, before you comply with the requirements of earthly powers.... if they are
aimed against Me and My name.... Confidently bear whatever threatens you if you want
to remain faithful to Me, for I can and will avert everything from you if you openly
acknowledge Me, and then My might and glory will reveal itself.... Then you will find
out what the strength of faith is capable of doing.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6817, 28th Apr 1957

The soul's change of abode.... Death of the body....

The soul's change of abode.... Death of the body....The soul is your actual Self which is
immortal, which merely changes its abode after the death of the body, which has
concluded its earthly progress in order to continue maturing in other spheres if it does
not stay in opposition to Me and thus descend into the abyss. Hence the thought that
you don't have to fear death should make you very happy, that you will live although
you have to leave this earth.... and that this life is far more pleasant and joyful than
earthly life as a human being could ever be. You should look forward with cheerful
anticipation to the day when your external cover will be taken from your real Self, when
all heaviness will fall away from you and you will be able to easily and light-heartedly
lift yourselves up into your true home, which truly offers you inconceivable splendours.
You should rejoice at the fact that there is no death for you because your soul will
merely experience a change of abode which can make it infinitely happy....

Why do you therefore fear death or anticipate the end of your earthly life with unease?
Why has death become a horror for you humans, why does it trigger in you a feeling of
fear when, in reality, it is just a transition into another sphere after all? Because you
unconsciously sense that you did not live your earthly life correctly, and because your
soul is not acquiring the light which would take all its fear away.... For a person who
complies with My commandments of love, who thus lives on earth in accordance with
My will, has no fear of death but yearns to shed his earthly cover because he longs for
his true home, because love has kindled a bright light in him and, looking ahead, he
also knows himself to be near to Me, where no suffering and pain, no affliction can
touch him, where he feels sheltered by My love.... All people could have this blissful
certainty, that they will exchange a sorrowful and difficult existence for this feeling of
security when they depart from this earth, if only they would live their earthly life with
this aim in mind.... if they would always follow their inner voice which clearly informs
them of My will.... if they would already on earth enter into the right relationship with
Me, their God and Father of eternity. The thought that their existence ends with the
body's death is already the best evidence that the person's way of life does not
correspond to My will, for this idea comes from the opposing spirit's influence wanting
to prevent people from gaining correct realisation and therefore also constantly
increasing their desire to enjoy **earthly** existence to the full.... for these people do
not believe in the immortality of their soul, they impose on it the same restrictions as is
the fate of the external frame....

And thus they try to savour earthly life in every way, only ever considering their body
but not their soul which, after physical death, has to accept a rather uncertain fate,
which will be unable to experience the splendours of its true home, since due to its
imperfect disposition it cannot find admission to the spheres where inconceivable
beatitudes await it. Although it is still possible for the soul to detach itself from the
abyss and enter into higher spheres, it nevertheless requires far more effort and
exertion than on earth and will be impossible without help, yet even then the soul will
have to muster its own will, which is far easier on earth. The Self cannot cease to exist
but it creates its own fate of blissfulness or agony.... and only when people no longer
consider their body as being 'alive' but learn to recognise the soul within the body as
their actual Self, only when they learn to believe in the immortality of their soul, will
they live more responsibly on earth and then no longer fear death either, which only
concerns the earthly body but not its indwelling soul. Then they will live in accordance
with His will and long for the hour when the soul will be allowed to leave its external
cover in order to then enter the kingdom which is its true home.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6821, 2nd May 1957

Androgynous beings.... Beyond....

I will give you what you need for the maturing of your souls.... And in the last days I will
also give people the kind of knowledge which, although it is not absolutely essential,
should also reveal My love and wisdom to you, which will explain much that is
incomprehensible to you and could cause you to doubt Me.... I Am revealing to you My
detailed plan of Salvation because the end is approaching and unbelieving humanity
should still receive a slight opening which lets the light shine through if people do not
refuse to accept this knowledge. I Am lifting a veil which was still enshrouding people, I
Am revealing secrets to make it easier for people to believe in Me.... And therefore I Am
also always willing to answer questions which are put to Me either openly or in thought
on earth or in the spiritual kingdom. For I want to give light to everyone who wants to
escape the darkness....

Consequently, I have also occasionally given explanations which the human being on
earth does not yet need but which will become self-evident to him in the spiritual
kingdom if he has prepared himself for the spiritual kingdom.... Then he will receive
the understanding in a flash as soon as he desires it. One of these questions concerns
the 'gender' of the beings which I created, which already has been the cause of much
deception but which is of little relevance to people during their earthly life.

There is no being that does not incorporate both principles of gender within itself....
They are merely distributed differently in each being, so that one is governed by the
male and the other by the female aspect. But perfection requires the complete balance
of both principles, neither shall be more or less.... Only then will the state of perfection
have been achieved, hence a perfect being can either be called androgynous or male and
female in one. The male principle must have aligned itself completely to the female and
vice versa, only then will the being correspond to My nature.... it will have become My
image.... This alignment will either already be achieved on earth or it will take place in
the spiritual kingdom, where the being will be constantly subjected to tests in which the
male and female principles have to prove themselves in turn.... Hence it is entirely
irrelevant whether the being is embodied on earth as a man or a woman, because the
alignment with the opposite principle must irrevocably take place. However, this is not
meant in an earthly-perceptible way in as much as the man or woman should acquire
the characteristic features of the other, but the alignment is an entirely spiritual
matter.... it is a person's integration with divine law, which therefore also requires
different degrees of willpower and this can be easier for one and more difficult for
another person.
And therefore it follows that there is indeed a division of the sexes on earth but in the
spiritual kingdom the being's own earthly shape will merely surround it as an aura,
thereby also identifying the individual. Consequently, one can speak about a closer
relationship of spiritual beings who, having the same degree of maturity, feel attracted
to each other. But one cannot speak of a union between different sexes, since every
individual will be a perfectly androgynous being. However, where the alignment of the
different principles has not yet taken place the characteristic features of the different
sexual beings will also be more apparent, which is particularly noticeable in the spheres
where the separation from the earthly-physical world is not entirely complete....

But such sexual differences do not exist in higher spheres and therefore it is wrong to
speak of relationships which resemble those between a man and a woman on earth,
because the blissful unity of two beings is based on spiritual similarity, on the same
degree of maturity and complete spiritual agreement. This will always be more
prevalent amongst beings who have aligned both principles within themselves and
whose bliss is therefore beyond imagination when they associate with similar beings to
create and work together....

But the being's earthly progress is neither an advantage nor disadvantage irrespective
of whether the human being is a man or a woman.... Resistance to Me can be equally
strong, and surrender to Me can be carried out by both.... The separation of the male
and female principle is merely to make every being's acceptance of divine order easier,
thus accepting the characteristics of perfection increasingly more. My wisdom is
certainly able to make this assessment and therefore I gave every being the outward
appearance which offers the guarantee of achieving its best possible alignment. But the
beings' happiness in the spiritual kingdom is beyond measure when both principles
within themselves have become orderly, and therefore they are also able to put
themselves in the position of every yet unsaved being and support it in its fight against
itself and its anti-divine characteristics, which first have to be put right.

And then again, the happiness in the kingdom of the beyond.... although it cannot be
compared.... will match the happiness on earth which unites two people with heartfelt
love when compatible beings find each other, whose deepest love for each other will
give them the kind of happiness which is known by you humans as a marriage made in
heaven. However, worldly standards or worldly concepts can no longer be applied in
the kingdom of the blissful spirits, where the greatest happiness is triggered by deeply
felt love for Me, which will always be reciprocated by Me again.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6828, 12th May 1957

Reason for the destruction and new creation.... Hell -

banishment....
I take pity on the lowest fallen spirit, and time and again will provide a rescue anchor
enabling its ascent, and every soul holding on to it will be raised up, for it is
demonstrating its will to escape the abyss and thus it will also be allowed to experience
its eternal Father's mercy. But there is also a degree of resistance to Me in the region of
the lowest fallen spirits which no longer allows for a rescue, where the will has not
changed in the slightest and where the spiritual essence has become almost solid and
there is no other possible help but to banish this spiritual essence into matter again....
This new banishment is also an act of mercy on My part, for without it the soul would
never be able to reach the point again where it has to pass its last test of will by which it
can attain eternal life. The path of development in the spiritual kingdom has to take
place within My divine order, no phase can be left out, and in the stage of self-
awareness.... either on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond.... the being's **will** is
at all times decisive.... Consequently, if this is utterly abused I have to constrain the
soul again and make it take the path through the creations of this earth in the state of
compulsion once more, because I don't want it to remain in an extremely agonising and
wretched state forever. Ever new arising creations, the continuous growth and decay in
nature, is equivalent to the perpetual change of external forms by the progressing
spiritual substance which steadily approaches its final form as a human being on this
earth.... But the spiritual essence which had descended back into the deepest abyss or
which has already been there for an infinitely long time will have to be placed into the
hardest matter at the start of its higher development. It cannot be placed into already
existing creations which serve already more mature spiritual substances as an abode....
The first phase of the banishment cannot be skipped, instead the path of development
has to start in the external form which corresponds to the unbroken opposition to Me....
in hardest matter, because this in turn is required by My law of order.

For this reason new creations have to arise again and again after long periods of time to
accept these spiritual substances, just as creations having existed for incredibly long
periods of time.... hard matter.... need to be disintegrated one day in order to release
the spiritual substance therein to continue its path of development in less compact
forms.... The periods of time which pass after such outright destructions and
redevelopment of earthly creations occur are very long, and as a rule the length of time
cannot be demonstrably established by people either. Furthermore, they lack the
knowledge of the spirits' process of development, of the true purpose of matter and of
the appallingly agonizing conditions in the spiritual kingdom, even though the word
'hell' is known to all people....

But they don't know what is meant by it in reality, otherwise the total transformation of
earth and its creations would be more credible to them. Yet it will always remain
unverifiable to people.... However, a loving and merciful God aims to save His living
creations, He will not leave them in darkness forever, and My love and mercy is My
fundamental nature which will not ever change. My love and mercy will forever apply to
My living creations which descended into the abyss, and time and again will find ways
and means to rescue them from there. Yet before a new banishment happens again,
every effort will be made by Me and My spiritual co-workers that the souls will take the
path of ascent in the spiritual realm in order to spare them the agonising fate of a new
banishment. Yet the will of the being makes its own decision, and depending on its will
shall be its fate. But My plan of Salvation will be implemented and not be without
success.... One day I will reach the goal, and one day the darkness will also have
surrendered everything, because My love will never end and no being will be able to
resist it forever.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7297, 2nd Mar 1959

Transformation of earth....
The earth will continue to exist, for I have not planned its total destruction.... Yet
everything living on it, as well as all creations of nature, will cease to be, so that a
complete purification of earth can take place, since in its present state it no longer
serves the progress of the spiritual substances. All living creations in, on and above the
earth will lose their lives; they will be released from their enshrouding external form
and able to continue the path of development, which at the moment is at risk for all
spiritually tangible beings. For My adversary rages in every possible way and, time and
again, tries to stop or interrupt this development. But the earth shall still fulfil its task
for an infinitely long time to come, seeing that still immature beings shall mature on it
to attain childship to God.... And therefore earth will arise again after a thorough
purification process has taken place, after all spiritual substances are correctly placed,
that is, after they are embodied into the external forms they merit, from hard matter up
to the human being, who will also have to be offered easier opportunities to achieve
maturity again to enable them to reach the goal of becoming true children of God. Thus
the final destruction is synonymous with the end of the old earth, even though the
planet as such will remain and merely its external shell will go through a complete
transformation. And thus the 'end' can, and rightfully should, be pointed out, as it will
not just mean the end of all civilisations but also ends the existence of every work of
creation on this earth. And a new period will start again, the entire earth's surface will
be brought to life by Me again with the most magnificent kinds of creations for the
human eye to delight in once more, as I will give all new creations most exquisite forms
and provide all types of living creations to coexist with the people who will inhabit this
new earth again and whom I will take there Myself in love, wisdom and might. For I
will establish the root of a new human race with those I was able to remove from the
old earth; they remained true to Me until the end and thus are chosen by Me as the new
generation, who in turn shall bring forth people who live within My will and amongst
whom I can dwell Myself by virtue of their faith and love....

And it will be a blissful state, for the new creations will delight people to an extent
never known before. People will truly inhabit a paradise, an earth which no longer
corresponds to the old earth, because it will only be occupied by mature people capable
of receiving an extent of bliss previously unknown on earth, since humanity already
belonged to Satan, thus necessitating the cleansing of earth. And this time lies ahead of
you, and each one of you would still be able to change his nature such to be granted the
great blessing of the rapture.... But a person is rarely able to muster firm faith in it, and
only few people have such abundance of love that they belong to the small flock which I
will call away suddenly and unexpectedly.... But prior to that, a time of need will befall
earth which should be a very definite sign for you that the day is not far away. When
you are able to clearly observe My adversary's activities, when you yourselves are
exposed to the evil deeds of his cohorts, when the adversity gets worse and a way out
seems impossible to you, then this end will be near, then I will use My might to destroy
everything profoundly evil and rescue My Own from certain destruction.... And those
taken away by Me will live to see the downfall of the old earth, although they will no
longer be affected by it themselves.... But one day they shall bear witness to the
judgment of a righteous God, they shall be able to observe the act of destruction and yet
praise and glorify the One Who has saved them from this judgment.

And once again I will carry out an act of creation, for My willpower alone will let a new
earth arise, a dwelling place for My small flock, for My chosen people, who will then be
able to live their new life in paradise, in peace and freedom, in happiness and bliss, in
light and strength.... where no suffering and pain exist because the source of all evil is
bound and unable to oppress people for a long time.... For one earth period has come to
an end, and a new one will start again to help countless still bound spiritual substances
to progress in order to enable them reach the final goal, the unity with Me as My child.
And this is what lies ahead of you humans, for the time is fulfilled which was once
granted to you to achieve the final release from the form.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7655, 25th Jul 1960

Calling upon beings of light after prayer to God....

In your contact with the spiritual world only your attitude towards Me determines
whether your soul will derive benefit from it. For good and evil forces fight for your will
wanting to exercise their influence over you, and you alone decide which forces will be
allowed to approach you. The crucial factor is your direction of will, which always has
to aim towards Me, if the beings of light working on My behalf are to be permitted to
protect and instruct you.

Your constant bond with Me assures you their protection and care, and their influence
on your souls will always be favourable and promote your souls development. For even
these beings, which are full of love, are not permitted to influence you against your will
although evil forces are also unable to do so.... this is why you are always protected
from their activity when you closely unite with Me, when you appeal to Me for
protection and help. Then I will be able to instruct My beings of light to watch over you,
and then you will truly be safe. For the love of these beings is immense and they will do
everything for you as soon as they see that your will applies to Me.

Hence you can always consider yourselves carried by their love as long as you uphold
your bond with Me, which thus allows their unrestricted activity. And you can mentally
connect with them as well; you can present your problems to them and request their
protection, which they will very gladly grant to you. You should entrust yourselves to all
**good** spiritual beings and keep all wicked spirits at bay. For that reason you may
also ask the good forces for protection against evil forces, and they will form a barrier
around you and deny entry to the latter. But you are surrounded by spiritual forces at
all times, by those which mean well and those who try to harm you.... and also by
spiritual beings which anticipate your help, which are weak and uninformed and feel
attracted by your proximity, because they see your light and strive towards it, since they
lack light themselves.

And in that case you should also ask the good forces for their support to teach and
guide them, and to protect them from the advances of evil forces which try to influences
these beings too.... You should only ever want to act virtuously and righteously and
request help to do so, be it in earthly or spiritual difficulties, for beings of light are
always ready to help those on My behalf who want to be My Own and make intimate
contact with Me in prayer. Hence you can constantly send your thoughts into the
spiritual kingdom, and you will always receive a reply from there, which you mentally
accept and are thus also able to speak of a 'life in and with God'....

Just don't exclude Me from your thoughts. For I want to be your beginning and your
end, you shall begin and end your daily activities with Me, and then all angels will truly
look after you, they will support you with advice and practical help, for they love Me
and are also full of love for you.... and therefore they will only ever accomplish My will.
However, you can make this very will of Mine inclined towards you at any time, and
you will then lead a blissful life on earth, for then you will be living under My constant
protection, since you will be safeguarded by all My angels on your path of life and they
will protect you from all forces intending to cause you harm.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8104, 17th Feb 1962

Reason for the catastrophe....

In the last days before the end I will pour a large measure of grace upon humanity....
For I know of their weakness, of their spiritual darkness and their inclination toward
the earthly world, their craving for earthly possessions, honour and fame.... I know that
they are held captive by My adversary and in their weakness they are incapable of
releasing themselves from his power. And I try to help people in various ways since
everyone requires support in his spiritual hardship. And I also know what each person
needs and therefore consider everyone according to his attitude towards life itself or
towards Me. For I want to win every single person for Myself.

But people don't know that My adversary keeps them imprisoned when they desire
earthly possessions, since they are oblivious to the true purpose of their earthly
existence. Consequently they don't try to escape his control either. And people who
cling to material possessions with heart and mind have to be helped by Me in a special
way which, however, is not recognised by them as help.... I have to deprive them of
their belongings, I have to let them get into situations where they learn to recognise the
fleeting nature of all earthly things, I must make them realise their own vulnerability so
that they will remember Me in their helplessness and consciously approach Me for
help.... For I want them to find Me, Whom they have not found in the world and will
also struggle to find.... This is a manifestation of Myself which affects people painfully
but they cannot be aroused from their indifference in any other way....

And yet, even this manifestation is a blessing in the last days, for a heartfelt prayer to
Me and its fulfilment can direct the human being towards Me so that he will not leave
Me again, so that he will ask for My guidance from that moment on and hand himself
over to Me.... And then I will have won him over and saved him from the adversary,
who will have lost his power over him. You humans will only ever see the destruction in
every kind of natural disaster and make thoughtless judgments as long as you are not
affected by them yourselves.... Yet nothing happens without My will or permission, and
you should always bear this in mind when you hear about unexpected events
threatening people's life and property, when people are powerless and only able to help
according to their meagre strength.... But I know every individual person's will and also
the possibility of leading erring souls onto the right path to Me.... And truly, I will take
care of every individual who prays to Me in spirit and in truth and appeals for My
help.... And the time of the end will justify such events which human will is unable to
prevent if they were destined by My will.... You humans will often still be subject to the
fury of natural forces and only rarely recognise therein My loving care for those whose
souls are at risk.... I only want to help you release yourselves from My adversary which
initially happens when you send a heartfelt appeal to Me and thus acknowledge Me as
your God and Creator.... and then recognise the transience of things which still belong
to My adversary. Try to let go of your desire for earthly matter, for all sorts of
possessions.... For you will always receive whatever you need when you join Me and
recognise your real earthly task and aim to comply with it....

But don't let yourselves be shackled by My adversary who so temptingly portrays

worldly goods to you that I have to intervene Myself by showing you that you can lose
them at any time if this is My will. These interventions are painful but they can be a
blessing for you.... And the One Who takes away from you can also always give to you.
And He will help anyone in distress if he hands himself over to Him in complete faith
and appeals for His help.... But always recognise My will in every natural event, for My
will is truly determined by love and wisdom and thus everything is a blessing for you as
long as you find the right attitude towards Me and realise the true purpose of earthly
life.... then you will come ever closer to Me and know that everything I allow to befall
humanity is a gift of grace.... For it is the time of the end.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8219, 21st Jul 1962

Judging' the souls at the end....

The hour of reckoning will come, the hour when every person will have to justify
himself before his Judge.... For order will have to be restored again sooner or later and
everyone who has transgressed this eternal order will have to be answerable.... The
sentence will be passed in accordance with justice.... Every soul will experience the fate
it has prepared for itself; the spiritual essence, which has taken the path through the
creations, will be moved to where it belongs in relation to its degree of maturity.... the
old creation will be dissolved, i.e. all forms will be reshaped into different kinds of
works of creation, and the unredeemed spiritual substance will be placed into these
forms either to re-start or to continue the path of salvation, depending on its degree of
maturity. At present you humans still do as you want and please, and you are not
prevented from doing so, irrespective of how God-opposing your actions are.... But the
end will come soon, and you will no longer be able to do as you want, because the time
will have passed when you were able to work for your soul's salvation. For you will not
have used the time in accordance with God's will but strengthened your soul's cover
even more and thereby will have prepared your own fate by becoming increasingly
enslaved by matter, and thus you will become matter again yourselves, which you had
already long overcome. Yet the law of eternal order will have to be fulfilled again one
day. Every spiritual essence, which lived on earth as a human being, will have to receive
new forms, since higher development has to continue where it was interrupted.... And
the spiritual essence which had failed in its embodiment as a human being, has to be
given a new opportunity to integrate itself in the process of return.... This could indeed
be called an extremely harsh judgement but it only ever corresponds to the human
being's own free will, which he had misused on earth.... with the result that his soul will
gain banishment into matter, it will be dissolved again and will have to take the
infinitely long path through the creations until it once again enters the stage of a
human being....

One day it will achieve the final goal and leave every external shape behind, but it
extends or shortens its own time until it can finally enter the kingdom of light in a
redeemed state. And although God is inconceivably merciful and patient and in His
love constantly tries to encourage people to make the right decision of will.... one day
the time will come to an end and then His righteousness will come to the fore, and He
will re-establish the old order which, however, will also signify a 'judgement of the
soul'.... a transfer into the external form which corresponds to its state of maturity....
And, at the same time, this 'judgment' is the end of an earth- or salvation-period.... It
will necessitate a destruction of all works of creation on earth which shelter
unredeemed spiritual substance that travels along its process of development in a state
of compulsion, as well as people who did not use their earthly existence to progress in
their development. They, too, will be 'judged'.... that is, according to their spiritual
maturity they will be placed into hard matter again.... You humans are now facing the
end of this old earth, whether this seems credible to you or not.... Time and again your
attention will be drawn to this fact in order to improve yourselves before the event and
to enter the law of eternal order, which only requires a life of love, for love is a divine
principle which you, too, as His living creations, will have to acquire if divine order is to
be observed.

You are constantly admonished by seers and prophets, who proclaim this near end to
you, to consider your real purpose of earthly life, so that the end will not catch you
unawares and you will have to step before God's judgment seat laden with sin if you
have done nothing to fully mature in the final form.... as a human being, even if you are
not yet released from your original sin by having taken this guilt under the cross and
prayed to Jesus Christ for redemption from it.... Only he can take all guilt from you, and
then you can step before God's judgment seat free of guilt, and you will not have to fear
the Last Judgment, then you will be able to exchange your stay on earth with the
spiritual kingdom, which is your true home.... You will be able to enter the kingdom of
the blissful spirits and neither have to fear the end of the old earth nor new
banishment, for the eternal God is not a strict but a righteous Judge, Who will give to
you all in accordance with your own will.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8224, 26th Jul 1962

The souls' agonising fate in the beyond....

Anyone who has devoted himself to the world must and will fear death, for the human
being does not disappear when he dies yet the soul leaves him, which is unable to die
and thus continues to exist in the spiritual kingdom in a state which corresponds to its
earthly life. Only now will the soul be able to enter the true life, which lasts forever and
is a state of blissfulness, for in complete freedom, in light and strength it will be able to
create whatever it wants which, however, is also My will, because it shall have
completely subordinated itself to My will.... Yet it is also possible that it will stay in the
kingdom of the beyond in an agonising state, in darkness and helplessness but still
conscious of itself. In that case one can indeed speak of death, but not of a state of
complete disappearance.... And its agony precisely consists of the fact that it knows
with how much abundance of strength it had lived on earth, and now it is helpless and
incapable of any activity.... The fact that it remains conscious of itself is the very reason
for its increased torment but it can also help the soul to emerge from this state of death,
by listening to the helpers by whom it is approached in the spiritual kingdom and
following their instruction, which will result in a slight improvement for the soul.

Yet it is extremely difficult to encourage the souls to take care of other wretched souls,
because they are only ever occupied with themselves, just like on earth they lack love
and their selfishness is still predominant. Yet only love will enable the soul's progress in
the beyond.... It has to receive loving intercession which it experiences as strength, and
then it will be possible that it will change its will. It has to awaken love within itself by
also paying attention to its needy brothers in the beyond and willingly offering small
gestures of assistance.... These will then also be felt by the soul as an influx of strength
and shall stimulate its will to love, which alone is able to release the soul from its
agonising situation.

If it enters the kingdom of the beyond in utter spiritual darkness it can take a very long
time before it becomes aware of its wretched condition and yearns for improvement....
But as soon as the desire arises to change its state of death, as soon as it realises that it
no longer lives on earth and yet has not ceased to exist, it will also reflect on its
situation and try to get out of it. And only this will bring it into contact with helpers,
beings of light which come along in disguise and try to explain that it can escape its
situation if it has the will to do so.... Especially unbelieving, departed human beings
from earth require much intercession from the human side which will enable them to
muster the will in the beyond to improve their situation. For every prayer on behalf of
these souls conveys a flow of strength to them and this strength will never be lost,
providing the soul leaves people behind on earth who will remember it in
intercession....

Hence you humans are able to contribute to a large extent so that these souls, too, will
overcome death, so that they will still awaken to life on the other side.... For as long as
the soul is self-aware I will not abandon it, for then it will also be capable of changing
its will, which need only be directed towards Jesus Christ and its redemption will be
assured.... However, if it descends to a point when no spark of light will be able to reach
it anymore, then it will continue to strive towards the abyss and harden again, and that
also means disintegration and loss of self-awareness, it means renewed banishment
into matter and the start of a new period of Salvation, because no being will be lost
**forever**.... Because no being will remain dead **forever**, but one day for sure will
return again to life everlasting.

Souls, which no longer have to go through this new banishment, will also be fought for
in the kingdom of the beyond, and every person who lovingly remembers these souls is
participating in the redemption work, and the souls will be eternally grateful to him for
having led them from the night of death into the light of day.... For what once
originated from Me as a being cannot cease to exist, but only when this creation is able
to work in freedom, light and strength will it have come alive, and then it will never be
able to go astray again.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8273, 15th Sep 1962

Reason for deformed births....

And everyone shall be blessed who hands himself over to Me and appeals for My
support. I will not close Myself to any plea which applies to the salvation of your souls.
And whatever you desire to know you shall learn: You humans have to go through the
school of the spirit for which I designated the creation work Earth, and every human
being will be able to fully mature on it, for it offers opportunities for all levels of
development. The souls, however.... the once fallen original spirits.... developed so
differently during their earthly progress in the state of compulsion, that they also
require different situations in life. Admittedly, they must have attained a certain degree
of maturity in order to be allowed to embody themselves as a human being, yet the
closer they came to this last incarnation the more flexible became the constraints of
their external shells, and the spiritual substances bound in the forms were able to make
use of this relaxation but also to ignore it....

And such is the soul's nature at the start of its path as a human being. These different
states of soul also require different earthly paths which can result in total freedom from
the form. Even still heavily burdened souls are still able to do this successfully if they
voluntarily accept a particularly difficult earthly life. And the soul can decide for itself
whether it wants to take this path, since it is shown to the soul before its embodiment....

This is **one** explanation why people suffer physical afflictions, whose arduous fate
often makes you question the reason for their condition.... But there are also incarnated
souls who voluntarily accept an especially difficult earthly progress even though they
don't need it themselves, who want to go to earth from the beyond and ask for My
permission in order to thereby help other souls. Hence they don't have to fulfil a
mission but they **are** merely the burden **themselves**, who offer their fellow
human beings the opportunity to practise love, patience, compassion, gentleness,
peacefulness and righteousness.... who thereby heighten their own state of maturity but
have already reached a certain state of maturity in the kingdom of the beyond that
allows a new incarnation on earth because their request is motivated by a strong will of
love and helpfulness.... But then you cannot say that these human beings are in a state
of atonement, for immature souls will not be allowed to incarnate again in order to
improve their maturity. And you should never forget that no soul is forced to live on
earth but voluntarily accepts a fate which it knows in advance. The 'atonement' of a sin
on earth is a misguided opinion because only Jesus Christ is able to redeem this guilt
and thus the human being finds forgiveness solely through Him, for all of humanity's
sins have been 'atoned' for by Him.... And this forgiveness by Jesus Christ must first
take place before a soul will be able to voluntarily incarnate itself on earth again for the
sake of a mission or in order to render help.... For an enlightened soul is aware of
people's heartless state on earth, especially in the last days, and it is also willing to
actively help so that people will ignite love within themselves, so that they will exercise
compassion, so that they will be able to develop all virtues when they live in the vicinity
of a deformed or unhappy person. For I repeatedly emphasise that return incarnations
to earth certainly happen but that they all have their specific reasons, yet a still
immature soul will never return to earth as a result of My will in order to make up for
what it had neglected to do on earth....

Only voluntary sacrifices of atonement can persuade Me to give My permission, but

these always have to be preceded by their own salvation through Jesus Christ. The fact
that such a soul will also have the opportunity to attain a high degree of maturity on
this earth is understandable, because every voluntary sacrifice will be acknowledged
and blessed by Me.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8345, 2nd Dec 1962

New redemption period....

No major spiritual advancement can be expected on this earth any longer, only a few
more people will find and walk the right path which leads to Me.... back to the Father's
house. There will certainly be people everywhere making every effort to work for Me
and My kingdom, supporting the doctrines of the various ecclesiastical organisations
with sincere dedication for Me.... They will have the good will to guide the human being
into truth and are successful too when My spirit can work through them as soon as they
preach for Me and My kingdom.

But only few people take the development of their soul seriously, whose faith in Me also
includes the belief that they have a responsibility towards Me and who therefore
consciously live their earthly life. However, most people are and remain indifferent,
even if they are confronted by the most powerful speaker.... They simply dismiss
everything spiritual with a superior smile, because people consider it a fantasy and
unreal and are therefore not captivated by it either. But for the sake of the few the work
shall still be done eagerly, because to have saved only one soul from its downfall, to
have prevented it from a repeated progress through the earth's creations, is such a
tremendous accomplishment that no effort should be spared, since every soul will
eternally thank its saviour to have guided it onto the right path.

Many people apparently revert back to faith... But greater still is the number of those
who fall away and carelessly sacrifice their faith in Me and who do not acknowledge
Jesus Christ's act of Salvation as an act of atonement for the whole of humanity
either.... And precisely because the belief in Jesus Christ is increasingly declining,
spiritual hardship is getting progressively worse. This will finally lead to the
disintegration of the earth so as to prevent an even deeper descent into darkness, which
shall be accomplished by releasing the spirits which belong to My adversary and
confining them again in the material creation.

Time and again I tell you that this earth cannot expect a spiritual change for the better,
that a new period of redemption will start and that this, at the same time, will be a
spiritual as well as an earthly turning point, because nothing which lives and exists on,
in and above the earth will remain, but everything will be transformed, a new earth will
emerge, and this new earth will start again in lawful order, so that the development of
all spiritual substances thereon will be safeguarded and the process of return within
this lawful order will continue.

My eternal plan does not depend on whether you humans believe this or not, but those
of you who do not believe My statements will be surprised how soon the day will dawn
when the first revelations fulfil themselves: when you may yet witness a last sign from
Me which shall confirm all revelations of this nature... Especially those people who
deem themselves intellectually superior to their fellow human beings deny such last day
revelations and thus also doubt the truth of My Word, which is transmitted to earth
directly from above.... Yet who else could make such a specific prediction but He Who
has every power at His disposal and Who is Lord of all the forces of heaven and
earth?....

You can indeed accept His Word to be true and certain, for I do not merely speak but
also substantiate every event to be inflicted on you by My love, wisdom and power,
because this is necessary for your souls which should still call for Me in the last hour
before the end. My predictions are not intended to achieve anything but to stimulate
your sense of responsibility, by believing that you are soon approaching the end and by
asking yourselves whether and how you can stand before the eyes of your God and
Creator... You should not believe those who deny an end, who want to awaken in you
humans the expectation of changes for the better... for a spiritual renaissance on this
very earth that only requires a different human generation which observes My will... On
this earth no such human generation will be found anymore, because the decline of
spirituality is continuing, and this alone will result in the end of this earth's era.

For the earth is meant to be a school for the spirit, but people's thoughts are dominated
by matter and therefore they themselves will become matter again too, which they
desire above all else. By doing so they completely forget God Who gave them their
earthly life for the sake of a specific purpose... And people do not fulfil this purpose,
even the earth itself does not fulfil this purpose any more, because divine order has
been completely reversed, the earth has become My adversary's kingdom who wants to
prevent the higher development of all spiritual substances....

And you, who still believe in humanity's spiritual turning point on this earth, are
spiritually deluded, you have no inner enlightenment, you are merely directed by your
human intellect to make accusations and to deny divine revelations and to portray
them as an expression of the opposing spirit. Otherwise you would know yourselves
which level humanity has arrived at, and you would do better to be quiet, if you
yourselves cannot believe in an end... than to expose your lack of awareness by
allegations which oppose My predictions... Because you too will have to be answerable
for this, since you are, after all, preventing people from evaluating their failed life and
thus from a return to Me, which will have to take place before the end if the soul is to be
saved from the appalling fate of repeated captivity in the creations of the earth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8277, 20th Sep 1962

Signs of the last days....

You can rest assured that everything I have announced through seers and prophets will
fulfil itself, for the end moves ever closer and by the signs of the times you will
recognise the hour you live in. Time and again the objection is raised that the end was
always dreaded during bad times and yet the earth continued to exist.... that even My
disciples had counted on My early return and that they, too, had been mistaken.... And
likewise they don't want to listen and believe in My present proclamations. And I
repeatedly emphasise the fact that one day the future will become the present and that
you humans have now arrived at the lowest spiritual point which necessitates an end of
this earth which, however, should only be understood as a total transformation of the
earth's surface and not the destruction of the earth as a work of creation. For this earth
will continue to fulfil its task in the universe, it will continue to shelter people for the
purpose of maturing their souls.... Yet first it has to be made suitable for this again.

My Word is truth, and if I send you My Word from above, if I explain My plan of
Salvation to you so that you will also know all correlations, then I actually only intend
you to faithfully accept My warnings and admonitions and change your attitude
towards Me accordingly.... For you should think further than just your daily life, you
should think of what lies ahead of you since you know for certain that you will have to
die and cannot prolong your life for even one day, that you therefore depend on the
Power which called you into being.... You should seriously deliberate these thoughts,
and it will not be to your disadvantage, for then I will also help you to think clearly and
to consider the idea of an end, and what this end means for each one of you. If you
believe in a God and Creator Whose love called you into being then you will not be so
worried when you are made aware of a near end, for then you will know that this God
and Creator also holds your destiny in His hands, that you only need to commend
yourselves to His love and grace in order to be safely lead through the approaching
time.... And the references relating to it won't frighten you, instead you will merely join
more closely with your God and Creator, Whom you recognise as your eternal Father.

Yet the unbelievers will be badly affected, and it is to them which My constant
prophesies of a near end apply, for they can still change themselves during the short
time they have left. Just pay attention to the signs of the time, for I have already
announced those to My first disciples.... But by now you are at the start of the time of
affliction, you hear about wars, about earthquakes.... accidents and disasters are
increasing.... you can observe changes in the universe, and you also see how people
behave who have degenerated and believe that they can interfere in My creation, who
let themselves be driven to God-opposing experiments which will not end well....

Notice the frame of mind of people who indulge in worldly pleasures, who are harsh
and unloving and don't consider their neighbour's hardship.... Pay attention to the lack
of faith, to their attitude towards Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, and you will
know that you are already living in the midst of time which precedes the end. The battle
of faith, too, will flare up with such cruelty you would not think possible. And this
spiritual low level will draw the end closer and has already reached the degree which
would justify My intervention, but I will not divert from the day that has been
determined in My plan of Salvation since eternity.... But neither will I postpone this
day, for in My wisdom I also realised when the time is right for the work of
transformation to take place....

And therefore I will let My voice be heard until the end announcing the approaching
end, and happy is he who listens to this voice and prepares himself.... happy is he who
wants to belong to My Own and remains loyal to Me until the end.... For I will provide
him with exceptional strength, he will stand firm and need not fear the day of the end....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 8365, 29th Dec 1962

The adversary's onslaughts in the last days....

You still will have to prove yourselves many times, for My adversary will attack you
wherever possible.... And he will sow strife, he will incite people against each other, he
will do everything to make you feel uneasy in order to bring you to fall, and you will
always have to appeal for the strength to resist his temptations.... And therefore you
should at all times take refuge in Me before he is able to attack you, you should daily
and hourly appeal for My protection, so that I can stand by your side and repel him.
The battle against him will continue until the end, for he will not hand you over to Me,
your God and Father of eternity, without a fight. But I, too, have a claim on you, hence
you need only turn to Me and I will always stand by you, because I love you and want to
keep your souls' enemy at bay to prevent you from **falling** during the temptation....
Wherever My adversary recognises spiritual aspiration he works particularly rigorously
and seeks to stop it.... Then you will have to prove yourselves and seriously resist him,
you must not offer him any targets by allowing yourselves to get carried away by
impatience, irritation or unkindness, for then it will become increasingly more difficult
to get away from him, although I Am always willing to help. But then your thoughts will
not find the way to Me as quickly.... And only your heartfelt bond with Me will protect
you from his onslaughts and temptations. And as long as he is still able to unsettle you
into becoming impatient and enraged you will also be weak and he will make use of his
power....

This is why you should constantly work on your soul and try to relinquish all faults, and
you only ever should appeal to Me for the necessary strength and, truly, just your will
alone will give you strength and you will emerge victoriously.... His activity is so
obvious in the last days before the end, he tolerates no peace, no harmony, no unity
amongst people, he only ever intends to disturb, and it is up to you yourselves whether
he will be successful, for just a call upon Jesus, your Saviour and Redeemer, will
strengthen you and you will be able to resist.... For Jesus defeated him with His death
on the cross, and if you call upon Me in Jesus he has to release you.... However,
especially during such temptations you often forget to remember the Saviour and
Redeemer, for the adversary's work consists of confusing your thoughts so that you
react to his onslaughts and try to humanly assert yourselves where only I Am able to
help because you don't have enough strength....

Hence you shall prove yourselves in every temptation, that is, you shall take the path to
Me in Jesus, for then he will have to withdraw, because My strength is truly greater
than he is and because I will not leave anyone in distress who takes refuge in Me. Yet by
yourselves, of your own strength, you are unable to do anything but with My strength
achieve everything, and thus time and again I will give you strength provided you
request it from Me, for then your thoughts aim towards Me and I will be able to assert
My claim and protect you in every adversity and danger.... Don't forget this, for he will
still provoke you many times, he will still often push himself between you and Me, and
you will still often be in danger of succumbing to his temptations.... Just one call to Me
in spirit and in truth is enough and I will push him away from you, I will not leave you
to him but always help you in every spiritual crisis.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8429, 4th Mar 1963

Harmonious life on the new earth....

Whatever idea you might have of the new earth, the reality will far surpass your
imagination, because a blessed time will dawn for My Own, for the people who will
endure to the end and be taken to the new earth.... People will live together in absolute
harmony and peace, surrounded by incomparable works of creation.... Even the animal
world will coexist peacefully, there will be no hostility between the creatures, for their
soul substances are also nearing embodiment as a human being, and all spiritual
substances bound in the creations will sense the harmony surrounding them and
noticeably change their resistance, which will become apparent by their willingness to
be of service, because these spiritual substance, too, want to arrive at their final path on
this earth quickly.... People will be able to enjoy many magnificent things, given that
they are fully matured for a life of beatitude, and they would enjoy this beatitude in the
kingdom of the beyond were it not for the fact that they shall continue their life on the
new earth because the new human race shall arise from them....
And once again souls will be able to incarnate who have achieved a higher degree of
maturity due to the great changes, due to the exceedingly sorrowful last days and the
immense destruction, who will now be far more willing to fulfil the final functions of
service in the material form as a result of people's loving way of life on the new earth.
Consequently, they will not be entirely without love at the beginning of their human
incarnation and thus will progress faster, especially since they can not be troubled by
the adversary, since their love also assures them the light beings' protection and help....
so that they will be able to easily repel the instincts and longings which still adhere to
them.... For their will is directed towards Me, and thus they shall also fully consciously
pass their test of will in their earthly life as a human being, because My adversary is
unable to bother them and people's love establishes the bond with Me.... This privilege
of an easier earthly progress for their descendants will be acquired by My Own through
their successful battle before the end, which will truly necessitate a strong will and
immense love for Me and which I therefore will also reward in every sense. In addition,
I know when the spiritual substances in the form change their will, and accordingly I
Am able to place them into external forms on the new earth again which will guarantee
the spiritual substances' willingness to serve.... The situation on the new earth will be
such that people will no longer be burdened by suffering and problems, so that they no
longer will experience earthly or spiritual hardship, so that they will be able to enjoy the
magnificent creations in perfect happiness, and that one person will love the other so
much that he will want to discard everything that could burden the other.... And this
love allows Me Myself to dwell among My Own, to teach them and to bring joy to them
with My presence. A truly divine peace will spread across all created beings and remain
for a long time, because every activity is determined by love, and thus even succeeding
generations will allow Me to dwell amongst them.... and the adversary will be totally
excluded.... For he cannot be where I Am present, and all people will have been
redeemed in truth, for they live in the sign of the cross, they are brightly enlightened
about Jesus Christ's act of Salvation and love Me in Him with a passionate heart....

It is truly a state of paradise which certainly will last a long time, but it will not last
indefinitely.... For ever more spiritual substances travelling through the creations,
whose resistance has not yet been entirely broken, will attain their final embodiment,
and then the longing for matter will come to the fore again and in a manner of speaking
loosen My adversary's chains.... For people will desire what still belongs to him and
demonstrate their adherence to him and thus will also be controlled by him again....
And then the adversary will have the right to influence the human being's will once
more, and he will use it by tempting people into wrongful deeds which offend against
the commandments of love and thus also distancing Me from the face of the individual
who has submitted himself to My adversary....

And so the battle between light and darkness will start again; earth will once again
serve as a place to mature, for an infinite number of constrained spiritual substances
will take the path of higher development and they will all be given an appointed length
of time. And time and again also entirely redeemed souls will depart into the spiritual
kingdom, for Jesus Christ's act of Salvation will never remain ineffective, and I, for My
part, will always make sure that the knowledge of it will be conveyed to people, for
Jesus Christ will always oppose the prince of darkness, and Jesus Christ will sooner or
later be victorious depending on people's will, which is and will remain free and which
will also achieve the last perfection in earthly life.... because one day it will submit itself
to Me and completely subordinate itself to My will.... Amen
B.D. Nr. 8430, 5th Mar 1963

New banishment inevitable for the adversary's

followers....
My eyes rest full of pity on the degenerated human race which is controlled by My
adversary and unwilling to pull itself away from him. It has willingly surrendered to
him and thereby denies Me the right to intervene effectively, for I will not proceed
against My adversary's will, since you want to belong to him yourselves. Yet he keeps
drawing you ever further down, he is preparing your downfall, for you will fall back to
the depths from which you started your process of development across earth and had to
pass through all creations in order to one day finally exist as a human being. And now
the same fate will be granted to you, since this is what you want and you are doing
nothing to escape from his power. And even though this information is presented to
you, you don't want to believe it, and there is almost no other way left to change your
thinking unless the tremendous affliction, which will befall the entire earth before the
end, can still achieve it. As long as you are able to think there is still the possibility that
you will spend some thought on yourselves, that you will consider the death of your
body and wonder what will happen afterwards.... Yet by and large you will dismiss such
thoughts, you don't believe in anything at all and assume that you will cease to exist
when your body dies.

But you are hugely mistaken and will have to pay heavily for this mistake, however, you
refuse to accept a truthful explanation and cannot be forcibly influenced either. And
faced by a serious crisis you just revolt against the power which inflicts this on you, for
as soon as you are in serious trouble you gladly blame someone else for it, even if you
yourselves deny a God and Creator... Yet you cannot stop misfortunes and have no
option but to acknowledge a power which is stronger than you are.... Consequently,
such strokes of fate and extraordinarily severe adversity are the only means left which
could still change your way of thinking, and I have to use them in view of the end and
considering the fate, which I would like to avert from you.... Don't feel sorry for people
who suddenly have to depart from this life, for they will still be able to find some light
in the beyond, if they are not already completely enslaved by My adversary and then
also sink into the abyss in order to be banished into matter yet again.... But woe to
those who will experience the end without having changed their conduct of life, their
thinking and their unbelief.... They cannot be saved anymore, and even the greatest
mercy on My part, My infinite love for all My living creations, will be unable to avert
the fate of a new banishment for them, because it is the only option for the soul to
attain perfection one day when, after an infinitely long time, it lives on earth as a
human being again and consciously travels the path to Me in order to become liberated
from every form.

And this new banishment amounts to a deed of love on My part, because I will seize this
soul from My adversary's power and subordinate it to **My** will again. And as a
human being it will only be able to release itself from him if it consciously calls upon
Jesus Christ to be redeemed.... And since people on earth no longer believe in Him and
appeal to Him for help, they cannot be released from the adversary's control either, and
he invariably will pull them down into his domain.... Yet you humans have free will and
thus are just as able to direct it towards the divine Redeemer as to him.... and you
would be saved for eternity.... Since you don't do so you will consequently also have to
accept the results of your opposing will towards Me.

But time and again I will impart the relevant information to you, I will speak to every
one of you through the voice of conscience, and I will make him realise the fleeting
nature of all worldly pleasures and commodities, I will let him personally experience
suffering and adversity.... And finally I will speak to him through the elements of
nature.... Yet I will not force his will, and therefore he only has to blame himself for the
fate he is approaching.... I would like to bestow him with unlimited happiness.... He
**himself**, however, chooses the state of wretchedness, the state of utter torment and
of being constrained. And thus he will receive what he desires, for his inclination
toward earthly matter will result in his own banishment into hardest matter again. For
although I have every power at My disposal, I will not forcibly influence the will of a
self-aware being or I would be in breach of My law of order, which will never be
possible.... Yet I will speak to people until the end, and anyone who pays attention to
My Words will be saved from the fate of a new banishment, and he will thank Me
eternally that My love pursued him until he changed himself.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8440, 16th Mar 1963

Creation of the new earth in a moment of time....

It is possible for Me to create all things in a moment of time, for it just takes a thought
which My will and My strength externalise as My work.... However, when I work visibly
to human eyes.... which is demonstrated by every work of creation surrounding you....
everything takes place within the framework of lawful order, so that you humans will be
able to understand the processes of creation and therein recognise My love, wisdom
and might.... For I have placed the same ability into you.... if only to a minimal
degree.... which also enables you to create and shape and which also requires a certain
length of time, because the state of imperfection which you humans still experience on
earth also subjects you to the law of time and space, which does not apply to the perfect
being, since then limitations of time and space no longer exist.... My reign and activity
is always proportionate to the state of maturity of the spiritual being which is affected
by it.... but it does not exclude that I have unlimited power at My disposal in order to
externalise everything in an instant, because I have no need of time since I exist
**beyond** the laws of time and space.

When the **emergence** of creation took place I intended it to have the purpose of
giving the fallen spirits the means to gradually mature, to gradually travel the path
from the abyss, to create ever new opportunities for it to be of service in some form or
other.... Thus the development plan of every creation was always guided by My will, so
that ever larger creations with ever newer intended purposes emerged.... so that
gradually a higher development occurred.... Consequently, this emergence of creation
required a certain length of time, for precisely this very time was intended to achieve
the developmental ascent.... For the fall had been infinitely abysmal, and the same
distance has to be travelled in order to return, so that everything will move within the
lawful order that is required by everything perfect.

But if, at the end of a period of Salvation, a work of creation is transformed by My will
in order to create new opportunities of higher development, then new works of creation
can emerge again which are called by Me into being in an instant.... For this, too, is
intended in My eternal plan of Salvation **without** revoking the law of eternal order
by doing so.... because spiritual substances of **all degrees of maturity** on the path of
return are already present precisely because of the spirits' earlier infinitely long
developmental path on the old earth....

Everything is present and will only be transformed, be it hard matter or already lighter
forms in the plant and animal world.... Everything will be set free by the violent
destruction, however, in its state of immaturity it cannot keep its freedom but has to be
placed into material forms again which correspond to its present state of maturity....
And time and again even as yet still hardened spiritual substances will be able to start
their path of development in the innermost part of the earth, which will also find
themselves in complete turmoil and release spiritual substances and in turn provide
room for the former spirits.... if one can speak in this case of room at all.... But all works
of creation are in effect present to accept the lowest fallen spiritual substance which
starts its path of development. It will, after all, require an infinitely long time again
until one day it will reach the surface of the earth in order to progress further....

So, although the work of transformation on this earth is the work of a moment,
everything will nevertheless progress in lawful order.... And because such a work of a
moment's time cannot take place before people's eyes, because they have not yet
achieved the highest degree of perfection and are unable to grasp such expression of
My might and strength, the people who remain faithful to Me will be carried away at
the end.... They will in fact observe the work of destruction because I will open their
eyes to it, but they will not see the emergence of the new earth.... All concept of time
will be taken from them until they are led to the new earth, until they are allowed to
behold the completed new creation in all its glory and take possession of it.... And it is
indeed irrelevant how much time it takes for the new earth to emerge, but since I Am
revealing My eternal plan of Salvation to you humans I also inform you that I don't
require time, for My will is able to externalise every one of My thoughts in an instant as
a creation, and My love and wisdom also recognise what is beneficial and suitable for
the final return of the spirits which once voluntarily deserted Me....

Only a small proportion of people will ever be spiritually enlightened and able to
comprehend these explanations of Mine, but I want to grant them an insight into the
secrets of creation in order to arouse their love for Me ever more ardently, for especially
My plan of Salvation is most pleasing for all beings, since it reveals My love, wisdom
and might, and anyone who already gains this realisation on earth can truly be called
blessed, for he is close to perfection, he is close to his final return to Me, his God and
Creator of eternity, Who has revealed Himself as Father and Whose love is never-
ending.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8535, 20th Jun 1963

The Revelation of John....

Everything concurring with My Word can be accepted and upheld by you as truth. And
thus you will also know how to judge the mental concepts presented to you.... For this is
what you, who are directly instructed by Me, must be able to do.... For you are required
to reject everything that is wrong and advise your fellow human beings not to accept it.
Part of spreading the pure truth from Me also includes denouncing error as coming
from the adversary and to protect yourselves as well as your fellow human beings from
his influence. He equally makes use of human vessels in order to succeed, in order to
undermine the pure truth, for he causes confusion amongst people who no longer know
what to accept. But as soon as you recognise that My adversary is at work it is also your
duty to take action against it. And therefore I want to provide you with an explanation
which yet again can only be given to you by the One Who knows everything, to Whom
nothing is hidden and Who is able to impart this knowledge through the spirit:

Many things are hidden from you humans which only I can reveal to you. And I have
always informed seers and prophets of events which were still in the distant future.
However, according to people's state of maturity My predictions or visions were usually
veiled and always required an awakened spirit to summon the right understanding for
it. And since many prophesies related to the last days before the end they also remained
incomprehensible to people, because I Myself wanted to lift the veil when the time was
right. The visions they saw were even concealed from My seers and prophets, and they
described them partly impelled and partly enlightened by My spirit, which also let them
behold and report things which were in the distant future. And thus records exist and
were preserved until now which proclaim the visions of My disciple John.... records,
which will be explained in the last days before the end and which previously were
meaningless to people and consequently not understood by them. Yet they have a
profound meaning, they merely depicted what My disciple who had received the
spiritual vision had seen but who was unable to interpret his visions himself because it
would not have been beneficial for him or his fellow human beings, since the whole
time of development was still ahead of them, which was meant to be utilised through
Jesus Christ's Salvation.... but knowledge of the visions' significance would have stifled
all spiritual impetus.... thus it would have restricted free will. For I knew that My
adversary's activity would take on immense proportions at the end of a period of
salvation, and that humanity's spiritually low level would be so widespread at the end
that the precise knowledge of it would have been damaging to people.

But I allowed My disciple to spiritually foresee all these manifestations of the end, yet
in an awakened state.... when he recorded his visions.... he only saw images he didn't
understand himself.... which thus was My will....

You cannot fail to recognise Satan's activity in the last days, yet you humans have no
idea of the immense spiritual disaster his activity will wreak on all human beings.... My
disciple saw the clearly evident state of affairs in the last days as well as My adversary's
activity which was the cause for the terrible vision, which showed his activity
figuratively and which only remained veiled to people because they would have
abandoned their spiritual endeavour in view of the failure and My adversary's supreme
control.

But John also foresaw the fall into the abyss and My adversary's captivity, and for that
reason the disciple's vision was intended to be preserved, for one day they will
understand everything, if only in the spiritual kingdom when their spiritual state
results in their realisation. And thus you know how to evaluate messages which are
allegedly from above and yet originate from below.... You know that everything
contradicting My Word is erroneous spiritual knowledge and particularly highlights My
adversary's activity in the last days, who wants to cause confusion wherever possible
and who avails himself of My name as a disguise in order to be believed....
Be vigilant and don't allow yourselves to be driven into darkness.... when a bright light
is shining for you which very clearly shows the path to Me, Who still wants to save all
those people before the end who have the will to let themselves be saved. Look for Me
in all sincerity and, truly, I will not let you fall into My adversary's hands, I will
enlighten your thoughts if only you sincerely ask Me for the pure truth.... But then you
will receive it through your heart, so that the intellect need not be involved, for My
adversary avails himself of the intellect as long as the heart does not reject him.

You fully consciously have to break your connection with him who wants to corrupt the
world.... You have to closely unite with Me and appeal to Me for My protection against
his influence.... And truly, your prayer will be granted as soon as it is sent up to Me in
spirit and in truth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8549, 5th Jul 1963

Gathering strength ahead of the chaos....

Keep drawing strength from My Word for you will need this fortification in the
forthcoming time and should gather strength now, since you will be unable to collect
your thoughts in prayer when My long-announced intervention takes place.... Whatever
is decided by My wisdom and love will also be implemented, and every prediction
which I sent to you so that the event will not take you unawares without warning will be
fulfilled....

You shall always remember it and try to set your heart free from all earthly longings....
You shall try to let go of matter, for one day you will have to give it up, and the less your
heart clings to it the easier will be your loss, the less you will be burdened by My
intervention.... Again and again I tell you to prepare yourselves for this period of
unprecedented chaos when only your heartfelt bond with Me will give you the support
to do justice to all demands. For anyone not directly affected by the disaster by losing
his life will then have to lead a difficult existence, because there will be no ordered
living conditions and you will be burdened by earthly adversities which you will be
unable to handle on your own, without My help.

Time and again you shall accept My Word in your hearts and draw strength from it, you
shall gain such strong faith from My direct Word that nothing will be able to unsettle
you in the forthcoming time, so that you will completely rely on Me and only ever wait
for My help.... And believe that I will help you.... that just the heartfelt bond has to be
established with Me which, however, can only be achieved by a person who is
completely dedicated to Me and who will merely recognise the fulfilment of My
predictions in the huge disaster and thus will even more devotedly wait for My help,
which indeed will be granted to him. Then I will carry out the seemingly impossible on
those who place their complete trust in Me.

And every human being should get used to the idea that the orderliness surrounding
him will not continue, he shall believe that the earth will be affected by an
unimaginably huge tremor, and that countless people will fall victim to a natural
disaster.... the survivors, however, will experience extremely difficult living condition
which require much strength and confidence in My help in order to cope with them.
Then it will become evident where neighbourly love is being practised, for only there
will My help be evident as well.... And anyone who is just anxiously concerned about
himself and his well-being will also have to labour by himself and yet be unable to
master his situation.... For you humans must learn that love is strength and that you
will be able to achieve much if your actions are motivated by neighbourly love.

Time and again I refer to the time when great chaos will befall you caused by a huge
natural disaster.... because I still want to give you humans a last sign of the Power
Which is in charge of you.... But you, who receive My Word directly or given to you
through My messengers, you shall constantly listen to My admonition, engross
yourselves as often as possible in My Word and your strength will grow, even at times
of extreme adversity you will not lose the connection with Me and then you will also
always be certain of My help, for I manifestly want to help My Own to strengthen their
faith as well as that of their fellow human beings so that they will establish and never
again abandon the living bond with Me.

And don't count on being spared, don't believe that other, distant regions will be
affected.... This disaster will be far-reaching and involve a large area, even though it will
not affect the whole earth.... Consequently, the immense adversity will not pass
anywhere without a trace, which you will only understand after the occurrence has
happened, when My voice resounds in the world and you realise the dreadful effects....
the full extent of which will take a long time again to be assessed.

As yet you are still living in peace and are unable to imagine such chaos.... But I draw
your attention to the fact that everything will come to pass what was announced in
advance, I only want to influence you insofar as that you should do everything that will
give you the strength to endure.... For I will not abandon you, who have submitted
yourselves to Me and want to belong to Me.... And I will always provide you with
strength.... Let Me talk to you time and again and draw strength from My Word and
truly, you will be able to find Me even in utter suffering, and I will always be ready to
help, I will always stand by your side and through you also bring help to those whom
you lovingly try to take care of.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8619, 17th Sep 1963

Chaos after the intervention....

I keep telling you time and again that you will experience an incredible chaos due to My
intervention.... The forces of nature will get completely out of control leaving you
unable to think; only My Own will be able to pray to Me, although these will only be
desperate prayers by sending short, pleading thoughts to Me, but I will hear them and
protect them from the worst. Yet everything will become disorderly and people will be
thrown into bitter states of adversity.... And this will already signify the end for many
because they will lose their life although it is not yet the end of this world.

However, before the final end I will still try to rescue what will allow itself to be
rescued.... I want to reveal Myself to those of weak faith so that they will call upon Me
in their need and receive obvious help, so that their faith will be strengthened and they
will still be helpful to Me when the earth's last phase begins. And I assure you that it
will almost be too much for the individual and only One will be able to give you
strength and send you help if you call upon this One in dire need....
But you humans cannot be spared this intervention, for it is a last attempt to save the
souls who are still without or of little faith. When they see no other way out people can
nevertheless still remember their God and Creator.... a Power above them Which alone
is able to help. Once the huge natural disaster is over, the adversity will not end and the
chaos will constantly increase. And then it will show where there is still a living faith,
for this alone will master all adversity....

Anyone with a living faith will completely entrust himself to Me and truly, I will not let
his faith be destroyed. Time and again he will be helped, and he will also try to lead his
fellow human beings into faith, and depending on their will and personal inclination to
help they, too, will receive help, for the desperate situation will motivate actions of love
and thus will have fulfilled its purpose of awakening neighbourly love which, again,
guarantees that I will give people My love and the strength to deal with their situation.

You, who belong to Me and want to fulfil My will and be of service to Me, truly need not
fear this time of adversity, for your constant bond with Me assures you My protection
and a great extent of strength. Besides, I will also need you again to spread My Gospel
of love, which will then be extremely necessary, for once again people will display their
nature and only a few will be helpful and assist their fellow human beings and they, too,
will be helped time and again, of which they can be certain.... But, on the whole, ever
greater selfish love will surface, and people will ruthlessly take what does not belong to
them in order to improve their living conditions.... The aggressive person will prevail
and want to ruin the weak. And this will particularly characterise this time of hardship
and reveal that humanity is ready for its downfall. Nevertheless, My Own shall always
rely on the fact that I know of their difficulties and will also remedy them for, truly,
everything is possible for Me, and I will also take care of your earthly lives and provide
the most remarkable help so that your faith will become ever more alive, and with the
power of faith you will prevail over everything and yet cannot be overcome by your
enemies....

You may well believe that this time is approaching; after all, I Am still using all means
of help to win over souls who are not yet entirely enslaved by My adversary.... I also
want to reveal Myself in My love and power to them as soon as their faith is a **living**
one, for conventional faith will be completely abandoned since it is not a convinced
faith, which remains steadfast during such earthly hardship. And all those who
previously had revelled in an excess of earthly possessions will be bitterly affected by
this hardship as the transience of earthly possessions is visibly brought home to them.
And the effect depends on their souls' maturity, they will either take refuge with God
and appeal to Him for help or try using their own strength to succeed at the expense of
their neighbour, because they lack love or they would take the path to Me.

This time of adversity will make great demands on you humans, nevertheless you will
survive it with My help.... Therefore ask for it, and also appeal to Me in advance for the
strength to be able to endure once the chaos starts. For you will be able to achieve much
in unity with Me but you will remain weak and helpless if you rely on your own strength
and presume not to need divine help.... For I Myself will be with everyone who calls
upon Me in his adversity.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8743, 3rd Feb 1964

Explanation about the coming of the Lord....
I want to give you an important spiritual explanation which is intended to benefit your
soul: I want to open up an area for you which you would never be able to enter without
the working of My spirit, for I want to introduce you to a world which is only
comprehensible to the spiritually awakened person, since it already requires a certain
amount of knowledge of things which otherwise are completely unfamiliar to the
human being. I have promised you that I will return to earth when the day of the end
has come.... This promise, however, has given rise to the most diverse notions in you
humans, yet the true explanation has evaded you, precisely because the process of My
second coming has been presented in so many different ways and.... just as the process
of My Own's rapture.... at different times, thus resulting in wrong claims which I want
to correct:

My second coming to earth will not take place physically.... such that My feet will touch
this earth, instead I will appear with an entourage of the most elevated beings of light
and will be visible to all who are My Own, for no human being having devoted himself
to My adversary will ever be able to behold Me in all My glory, for the darkness cannot
see the light since people would completely cease to exist, being unable to endure the
radiance coming forth from Me. Hence I will come to earth and also to My Own still
concealed in the clouds, yet they will be able to bear an abundance of light and thus
they will highly delightedly rejoice when they see Me with the great host of angels....
For I will open their eyes to see.... Hence it is wrong to say that **everyone** will see
Me when I come to judge the living and the dead, for the 'Judgment' will not happen
such that every individual person has to be answerable to Me. For I know every
individual soul, I know to whom it belongs, and since the last Judgment on this earth is
a matter of transforming the entire earth and dissolving its separate creations so that
all spiritual substances are released to be placed into new forms, this dissolution also
denotes the death of people who had failed their last test of earthly life and had handed
themselves over to My adversary.... Hence these will be faced by death and unable to
escape, which will generate intense panic amongst people.... Yet prior to this final work
of destruction My Own will be lifted away....

I will come to fetch them Myself, they will be allowed to behold Me as I descend to
them from above, rejoicing elatedly and with burning love for Me they will longingly
stretch out their hands to Me, and I will draw them to Me, I will take them away, I will
lift them up, and thus they will experience a process which completely contradicts
natural law.... And this jubilation by My Own will be heard by other people who are at
first unable to understand it since they won't see anything themselves. Consequently
they will merely be seized by a certain apprehension, which will turn into extreme fear
and horror when they see My Own suddenly disappear, when they can't understand
why they are no longer able to reach the people they had pursued with their hatred....
why they are no longer amongst them and cannot be found....

There will certainly be radiating brightness, but the pursuers will find it intolerable. Yet
they will not have much time to think about it because the end will follow soon.... And
the radiant brightness will give way to an almost impenetrable darkness that will drive
people to despair. This will be followed by eruptions, outbreaks of fires, splits will occur
in the earth so that no person can save himself and everything will be devoured by the
earth....
Not much time will pass between the My Own's rapture and this final destruction, for
the rapture would force the remaining people to believe and this would be entirely
worthless as it would exclude a free decision. People will have had adequate time before
and will have been constantly admonished and forewarned, and anyone still coming to
his senses before will also still be accepted and called away before the breakdown of
earth, so that he can be helped to progress in the beyond. This act of the rapture is a
completely unnatural process, but then I will be able to waive the laws of nature
because it will no longer disadvantage anyone's soul.... But even My coming in the
clouds will no longer compel people to believe because those who will see Me will have
already attained maturity of soul so that they will merely experience the fulfilment of
what they firmly believed and therefore anticipated My arrival on a daily basis.

People rarely accept a correct explanation especially about these last events because
they have already formed their own concepts about it and don't want to let go of their
ideas.... The rapture cannot possibly take place a longer time in advance because such
unlawful occurrences would force people to change their mind.... And the end of this
earth in any case means the end of everyone who is still alive, for even My Own will
experience it, only they will be in a state devoid of all suffering, even though they will be
able to follow the process, because this is My will.... Since they will then be completely
devout they shall also experience My might and glory, and thus they will also be able to
behold My great host of angels surrounding Me, and then they will also be suitable
ancestral parents to populate the new earth, which indeed will also be the work of an
instant for Me when I want to give the liberated spiritual essence a new external shape
for further maturing....

But the people themselves will have lost all awareness of time until they are returned to
the new earth again.... Nevertheless, they will still possess their old body of flesh albeit
it will be quite spiritualised already.... This, too, has to be said in order to refute the
misguided opinion that the new earth will be populated by completely spiritualised
beings.... For the new earth is intended to become a place for higher development again
and the old laws will be applicable to the new earth too.... The process of the fallen
spirits through the creations up to the human being will take place and the person as
such will have to pass the last test of will again.... which in the beginning will certainly
lead to success because there will be no temptations by the adversary, who is bound for
a long time.... and because people are full of love they will establish a direct contact
with Me and therefore attain full maturity very quickly.... You should not let wrong
descriptions tempt you into neglecting or postponing your psychological work, for I will
abide by the day when I will come in the clouds and with this day will also come the
Last Judgment on this earth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8781, 16th Mar 1964

Cosmic changes....
This is an **unusual** event which I announce to you.... you will think that you are
mistaken yet time and again experience the same.... earthly tremors which are not
caused by eruptions but always occur when the earth stands in a certain constellation to
the stars.... so that the tremors can be anticipated on a regular basis and will not fail to
happen. They will be barely perceptible and hence disturb few people, yet
investigations by scientists will give rise to apprehensions of the worst kind.
Furthermore, as the phenomena intensify they will also unsettle indifferent people once
they realise the threat to earth from other heavenly bodies because, having left their
path, the latter are moving towards earth and, time and again, form a constellation
which triggers these very effects.

In view of the approaching end people shall still be aroused from their calm, they shall
remember their Creator and think about their own transience and the fact that they
have no guarantee of passing into complete oblivion after their physical death; they
have to be reminded of the end of their lives and also of the fate which will await them
if they believe in the continuation of their soul's life. The last days will exhibit so much
that is contrary to nature, given that people's activities and thoughts are already
unnatural and result in consequences of the worst kind.... People undertake
explorations of the universe presumptuously and beyond their authority.... They
disregard natural laws and, yet, their actions and intentions will not be prevented; the
repercussions, however, will rebound on them. Nevertheless, the end is moving ever
closer, and if people are yet to be helped by taking stock of themselves and becoming
aware of their great responsibility then an unusual activity on God's part will also have
to be shown to them, even though it is still up to their own free will to take notice of it
and adjust accordingly.

And such unusual activity will be experienced by humanity in the forthcoming time. It
will not be caused by people but take place in the cosmos, in a region which is entirely
subject to the Creator Himself, which is now seemingly sliding into lawlessness, and yet
even this event is integral to the plan of returning the spirits, since it is capable of
leading to a change in many people because it is too extraordinary.... but without
compelling them to believe, for the unbelieving person will not even take the trouble to
find an explanation since he lives utterly irresponsibly.

And people's spiritual state in the last days has already sunk so low that even
extraordinary natural events would not make them believe, consequently even these
methods can still be used for the benefit of undecided people who need strong motives
to seriously reflect on it and aim their will into the right direction. For whatever can
still be done in order to keep the souls from the fate of a new banishment will be done
by God, Who loves humanity and does not want them to go astray.... But every time He
manifests Himself in the manner it was announced there will be fatalities, otherwise
people would not allow themselves to be impressed and mutually accuse each other of
self-deception.... For the effects will vary from place to place, and it will take scientists a
certain length of time before they succeed in finding the right explanation, but then the
signs will repeat themselves with ever increasing frequency and provide people with the
evidence that something is happening in the cosmos which they cannot counteract
themselves.

And thus they will also be subject to the periodically recurring consequences until,
finally, the huge natural event will take place which will demonstrate God's might and
greatness to people who believe in Him and who will also be protected in every
adversity. Yet, although people are repeatedly informed of an approaching end,
although the preceding natural disasters are repeatedly pointed out to them.... they
won't believe nor change their way of life in the slightest, they will do nothing to
prepare themselves, they live in the world and love it, and look at the world as their
God.... And therefore they will remain attached to matter when the end has come.... Yet
everything has been determined in the divine plan of Salvation and nothing will come
to pass that has not already been taken into account since eternity....

And thus even this unnatural event will take place according to divine will, and the day
for this has also been predetermined and will be upheld.... Nevertheless, you shall be
informed in advance so that your faith may be strengthened, because everything will
come to pass as was said **before** and because you will recognise the truth of what is
conveyed to you from above ever more.... For you ought to establish a connection
between God and the world, with your fellow human beings who live without faith or
thought.... Admittedly, you will only be able to speak about it after the initial
occurrences have taken place since prior to that no-one will want to listen to you.... you
will only find open ears and hearts after a tremor has happened which will make people
wonder and only then should you speak, and then it will depend on people's willingness
as to what benefits they will draw from these events.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8691, 3rd Dec 1963

The adversary's activity will not be prevented....

Though I Am Ruler indeed over heaven and earth and no being shall be capable of
opposing Me, I do not contest My adversary's right within the domain which is his
kingdom: the terrestrial world which harbours everything that still belongs to him and
where he can exercise his influence when the developing spiritual essence has reached
the human stage.... Then he will pursue this spiritual essence.... the human being.... in
every way in order to prevent his development and to pull him down into the abyss
again, from where he had worked his way up by means of an infinitely long process....
Then **he** is, in fact, lord over **his** world....

And this explains why I allow so many disasters, why I don't intervene where the
adversary's activities are so clearly apparent.... He has a right to you humans because
you once followed him voluntarily into the abyss; and he also exercises his right in
order to dominate you. But you can resist him since you possess free will. And you do
not lack strength either, if only you would ask Me for it. But My adversary's activity will
not be prevented by Me. For the physical world is his share.... even all matter, over
which he has no control, is part of him because it harbours the fallen spiritual
substance, which is only temporarily beyond his control due its constraint in matter.
But as soon as it lives on earth as a human being he can exercise his power over it again
without being hindered by Me.... And he truly makes full use of it....

Yet in Jesus Christ, the divine Saviour, he has a very powerful opponent indeed.... And
every human being can turn to Him in order to be liberated from the enemy of souls.
For Jesus is stronger than he is, and He delivers every soul from his power which
simply appeals to Him for it and with its prayer demonstrates its faith in Him and His
act of Salvation, which thereby also acknowledges Myself, Who in Jesus Christ became
a human being in order to redeem all fallen spirits. Thus the adversary's power on earth
is great indeed, and yet in Jesus Christ he finds his Master.... And regardless of how
much control he has over people, in Jesus Christ they nevertheless have a Redeemer
and Saviour from his domination.... Thus the human being cannot expect that I, his
God and Creator of eternity, will curtail My adversary's activity, or that I will prevent
him from carrying out disgraceful actions, because I will not, by any means, remove his
right to influence a person in order to hold on to him.... The human being **himself**,
however, does not have to tolerate it, for he can always turn to Jesus Christ and ask for
His help to be released from his prison guard, to become free from the power to which
he, however, will succumb without the help of Jesus Christ.

How often do you humans say 'Why does God allow this?....' I do not prevent My
adversary's activity because you once accepted his domination and he is still your lord
today if you don't want to free yourselves and approach Jesus Christ for salvation from
him. But I also know what serves you and each individual soul best.... I know the nature
of every individual soul, I know what it needs in order to mature fully, and even the
dark world has to be of service to Me, for I also know how to direct the effects of the
dark forces' actions such that they will be successful for people's souls who are willing
to be released from his power and strive towards Me.

And this is always determined by the person's will, since this is free.... As long as the
spiritual substance is still bound within the works of creation My adversary is unable to
influence it; but in the human stage he has the right to do so because it involves the
being's free decision which the adversary wants to win for himself. Hence he takes
advantage of every opportunity, and the human being is at his mercy the further away
he is from Me, the less often he establishes contact with Me, or: As long as he does not
acknowledge Jesus Christ by seeking sanctuary with Him in his distress, he is at the
mercy of the opposing power, which nevertheless is determined by his own free will.

I certainly have the power and can prevent anything, including the adversary's
activities, but then the human being's life on earth would be in vain, where he has to
freely choose between Me and him. But you humans should also understand that and
why difficult tests are given to you, and why he often causes you extreme distress and I
don't stop him, because you do not turn to Me for help and this is the real purpose of
every adversity, which I therefore allow so that you will find your way to Me....

Yet you can rest assured that I will not leave you on your own and will help you if you
try to get away from him and trustingly flee to Me and thereby also acknowledge Me as
your God and Father.... when you call upon Jesus for forgiveness of your guilt and for
deliverance from the enemy, who also fights in order not to lose you.... Yet truly, My
might is greater, and if you call upon Me in spirit and in truth you will indeed be
released from him and your earthly life will not have been in vain.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8745, 5th Feb 1964

The souls' fate after death varies....

I Am present with you Myself when you hear My Word, and My presence has to fill you
with light and strength because I Am the primary source of light and strength Myself.
The fact that you do not feel it in a purely physical way cannot be helped for you own
sakes, since My permeation of light would destroy your weak body if I did not just
impart it to the soul which is already able to tolerate a greater measure of light and
strength and is happy in this state.

Hence you have to believe this, for I cannot provide you with any other evidence but for
the fact that you hear My Word and that this Word also has to make your soul very
happy, it demonstrates My direct contact after all, for My Word is strength and light
and this is what you hold on to, it cannot vanish anymore, it is the obvious sign of My
presence which continues to please you even if you detach yourselves from this
heartfelt bond by complying with the world and its requirements again. But you have
an abundance of light and strength and are able to resist all temptations by the world,
you constantly look into My direction, and you will no longer leave Me, just as I will not
let go of you, who have become My Own through your heartfelt bond with Me.

And time and again I want to delight you anew by initiating you into profound secrets,
into knowledge which only I Am able to impart to you, because it touches on spiritual
areas which are still locked to you as human beings as long as I Myself don't open them
for you. And such knowledge will always please you and demonstrate My boundless
love for you:

The transition from earthly existence into the spiritual realm entirely corresponds to a
person's state of maturity and varies considerably.... A still imperfectly shaped soul
possessing little love usually does not know that it is physically dead, it still moves
within the same environment and just can't quite understand itself, for it keeps coming
across obstacles arising from the fact that it still believes that it is alive and yet it is
neither listened to nor able to do the things it used to do on earth. And such souls are
also in darkness which, corresponding to their low degree of love, is impenetrable or
occasionally changes into a faint state of twilight.... A soul like that is not blessed, it
wanders about, it clings to similarly natured souls on earth, it tries to impose its
thoughts on them and resists all beings wishing to improve its position, which can last,
or even get worse, as long as it does not withdraw and reflect on its state....

If, however, a soul departs from earth which had not lived a bad way of life, which even
had acquired small merits through deeds of love but had little will to believe and failed
to find Me in Jesus on earth, it will also be frequently unaware that it is no longer
physically alive on earth, it will walk through vast deserted regions, admittedly in a
slight twilight yet unable to perceive anything, it will meet no other beings and be alone
with its thoughts.... And it will still dwell on many worldly thoughts, hanker after many
different things and grieve its lack of possessions, which it is unable to understand and
thus believes that it was placed into barren stretches of land as a result of disasters or
by people with ill-intentions, and will then keep looking for ways out....

And it is possible that it will wander through such areas for an infinitely long time until,
due to the bleakness, it will gradually change its way of thinking and subsequently also
meet similarly minded beings, which will then signify a small ascent. As soon as it is
able to communicate with others it will be possible to instruct such souls, for they are
usually approached by beings of light under the same cover in order to help them
become aware of themselves. And then these souls will also gradually start their
ascent....

And a soul which leaves its earthly body having recognised Me on earth, having lived a
life of love, believing in Me in Jesus and is thus redeemed from its original sin, will
enter the kingdom of light, that is, it will find itself in a delightful region where it will
feel profoundly happy, where it will be met by beings which, like itself, are permeated
by light.... it will meet its loved ones again, it will have discarded all earthly heaviness....
it will be able to move itself to wherever it desires to be, wherever it wants to stay, it will
experience the kind of bliss it had no idea of on earth.... it will come aglow with burning
love for Me, Who prepares such splendours for you.... it will also recognise in a flash
what it didn't know before, be it awareness of profound wisdom, be it the spiritual
sphere which cannot even remotely be described to you on earth.... overflowing with
love it will turn towards the beings requiring its help, be it on earth or also in the
kingdom of the beyond.... It will want to serve Me in utter devotion and unite with
equally mature beings for greatest activation of strength in order to tackle rescue
missions which necessitate immense power. The transition from earth into the spiritual
kingdom is but an awakening from a hitherto dead state into life for these souls.... For
now that it has attained true life, it considers the state as a human being merely as a
state of death, and with an abundance of merciful love it will devote itself to the 'still
dead' in order to help them come alive as well. For 'eye has not seen, nor ear heard, the
things which I have prepared for those who love Me....'

If only you humans on earth were able to get an idea of what fate might await you on
the other side, you would truly strive to create this fate for yourselves; yet this
knowledge cannot be given to you in advance, it can certainly be presented to you, but
as long as you have no evidence of it the knowledge will mean too little to you as to
make serious use of it.

Nevertheless, it is extremely wonderful for a soul if it is able to immediately exchange

its life on earth after death with the spiritual kingdom, if it no longer has to go through
the difficult process of maturing in the beyond, for this can often necessitate an
infinitely long time if it does not receive loving intercession on part of people, and
again, only those will experience this intercession if loving thoughts follow them, and
this will only ever be gained by the person who has carried out labours of love himself.
In that case his further development will proceed more easily, and the longing to meet
his loved ones again can also be a great incentive.... just as every instructing spiritual
friend will help him to reach maturity faster, if his instructions are accepted by the soul.
But as long as you humans live on earth you will be unable to form an accurate concept,
just as the various spheres in which the souls will be able to stay can only vaguely be
described to you. And every human being should be grateful for all kinds of ailments
and afflictions, which will guaranteed lead to a **better** fate for the soul, irrespective
of its nature.... than if it would depart from earth without suffering.... providing its
degree of love and faith do not assure the soul the kingdom of light....

Yet the majority of people are without love and faith in Jesus Christ.... And their
transition from life to death will not be a pleasant one, for they will meet on the other
side what they had pursued on earth. The longing for the earthly world will still be
excessive in worldly people and yet no longer be fulfilled, in its illusive existence the
soul will indeed create a world for itself, however, it will soon realise that it only created
mental images, until it eventually loses interest and realises that it is in a miserable
state and yearns to change its situation.... Then it will also receive help....

Yet even those who neither lived a good nor a bad life on earth cannot expect an
enviably fate in the kingdom of the beyond.... Admittedly, they will not be depressed by
most profound darkness yet their lack of knowledge will torment them, for they cannot
understand why they are unable to see anything, unable to speak to anyone and yet
exist.... They will have little strength, and only when they think of Me will it become a
little lighter around themselves, and only then will My messengers of light be able to
cross their path and help them to improve their situation.... providing they allow
themselves to be taught and let go of their previous attitudes. But blessed are those who
won't have all these difficult experiences in the kingdom of the beyond, for whom the
kingdom of light is open and who may take possession of all glories which the Father
offers to His children in abundance because I (He) love them and now they also
respond to My (His) love.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8838, 7th Aug 1964

Are the creations of a spiritual or material kind....

Diversity of stars....
You are requesting clarification about the creations in the universe, and I want to
provide it for you as far as you are able to understand it. The creations are partly of a
spiritual and partly of a material kind, but these cannot be regarded as earthly-
material, for My creative will is incredibly versatile and you should never assume that
other stars have the **same** composition as earth. However, you have to consider
that it is not just earth which is sheltering solidified spiritual substances, but that the
innumerable stars visible to your eyes were called into being by Me to help the ascent of
all human souls which have not yet reached the degree of maturity needed in order to
continue their development in the creations of the beyond.

The whole of creation is My emanated strength, and the earth is the most miserable
creation because it consists of coarse matter. Thus anyone covering the process through
its creations would be able to completely spiritualise what as 'soul' gives life to the
human being. Yet the attained degrees of maturity in which the soul departs from earth
after the death of its body are very different.... And thus it will be received by other
creations which, as far as it is concerned, certainly also exist in the 'beyond' but which
by no means can be called **purely** spiritual creations, since their substances are
likewise solidified spiritual essence.... strength, which once emerged from Me as a
being and failed to become active in accordance with My will. However, this matter is
far lighter and more compliant, so that the souls staying there are impelled into eager
activity and mutual helpfulness, thus they continue to progress ever more. Thus it can
be said that this matter is easily dissolvable and yet it also shelters spiritual substance
which had once become unfaithful to Me but which does not suffer to the extent as is
the case on earth.... which **gladly** is of service in facilitating the souls' further
development, which (this matter) therefore will disintegrate again as soon as it has
fulfilled its task.

The creations on these stars are inhabited by beings.... which can also be called human
beings.... who likewise have the task of supporting these souls' further development,
consequently material creations have to exist as well, yet they should not be imagined
**such** like those on earth. The beings (souls) are now in a world which offers them
incredible things and yet it is a tangible world, because everything is permeated by My
spiritual strength and it will remain a tangible world until the complete spiritualization
of all beings has taken place, which then will no longer require a material world.

But since this shall continue for an eternity and the stars in the firmament are thus
visible to you humans, you are instructed to the effect that all these worlds are My will
which has taken on shape, that I have emanated strength which more or less was deeply
fallen spiritual essence, that this strength manifested itself, thus it is and remains
visible for the respective inhabitants of these stars, who merely possess different
degrees of realisation and are thus also able to admit inhabitants from earth in order to
help them further their development. Then you humans will exist 'beyond' earth and
yet in My kingdom, and depending on your maturity you will change your abode in
order to enter ever more spiritualised creations.

Yet whatever your eyes behold as heavenly bodies in the firmament are creations which
were brought into being by My will; and these creations are the original spirits which
had once deserted Me, they were given a task by Me that they now fulfil, hence they
more or less acknowledge Me again, consequently, they didn't descend quite so low but
nevertheless require material creations in order to fulfil their task therein.... Yet it
cannot be said that it is **earthly** matter, since this spiritual essence had fallen into
the deepest abyss which the human being on earth has to overcome over an infinitely
long period of time, rather, those material creations were given to people for their
happiness and to delight in them.... For a visible star must also exhibit visible creations
which should illustrate to the already more mature spirits their Creator's magnitude
and power and also offer the spiritual substances still in need of maturing the
opportunity to be of service. This problem is not easy to explain to you because you only
understand what exists on your earth, and even here your knowledge is limited, but
how other stars have an effect on your thoughts will remain hidden to you as long as
you are incapable of seeing spiritually. Then, however, this realm will be open to you
and you won't be able to stop marvelling at the creations on the individual stars. Yet all
My works have their reason and demonstrate My love and wisdom and might....

And whatever seems inexplicable to you will become known to you the more your soul's
maturity advances, then there will be no more questions which could not be answered
for you.... And this wealth of knowledge will make you very happy, even if it is at the
moment still concealed from you.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 1469, 12th Jun 1940

Perfect spiritual order .... Disorder ....

All imperfect spirit causes some disorder in the world because all order is perfected
spirit, it behaves in accordance with divine will, and God’s will is order and perfection.
The disorderly condition can never be something divine, therefore, the beings who are
in God’s ordained state .... that is, who are within divine order, must carry the divine
will within themselves, that is, they have to live in accordance with God’s will first if
they want to come closer to God. Immaturity, however, aspires towards God’s opposite
goal, it conforms to the will of the one who wants to destroy all divine order. However,
this disorder can only be evoked when the imperfect spirit is in possession of free will,
that is, when it is embodied in a human being, since prior to that divine will determines
every activity of the being and therefore this activity has to be orderly too .... which is
expressed throughout the entire work of creation which exists in God’s ordained order
and cannot arbitrarily be transformed by a God-opposing will. Earthly life, however, is
at the mercy of the human being .... And thus the human being creates his own state of
order or disorder, all depending on the attitude of his free will. A life in closeness to
God with the surrender of one’s own will must understandably proceed orderly, it must
completely correspond to divine will. The human being obviously cannot violate God’s
will as long as he subordinates himself to it. Consequently his conduct also has to be in
line with God’s ordained order, he can’t help himself but aspire to what God wants ....
Hence, whatever is directed against this order has to collapse as a result, as it signifies
disorder. All order incorporates within itself the guarantee of continuation whilst it is in
the greatest interest of the representative of disorder, the adversary, to destroy
everything, and for that reason he provokes an enormous disorder. It is now also
understandable that human thought becomes completely chaotic when it expresses
itself in some destructive form or another during earthly life. The impulse of
preservation will always be divine, the impulse of destruction always satanic. Whoever
complies with the inner urge to destroy, consciously submits his will to God’s adversary
who wants to annihilate God’s work of creation and who uses the immature spirit to
triumph against God. He besets the spirit, he tries to weaken the human being’s will to
act in a God-opposing manner, i.e. to disregard and attempt to destroy what God in His
wisdom has created. And this is contrary to divine order. Everything in existence serves
to mature the imperfect spirit. Every desire to destroy any kind of creation interferes
with God’s will, Who gave all spirit a certain length of time and will only release it from
its form when the spirit within the form has matured, i.e. when it has become capable
to live through the next stage of embodiment within God’s ordained order.

A being which is prematurely disturbed in the process of higher development wants to

escape its form or take its abode in an external form that is unsuitable for its state of
mind and this, since it lacks the necessary maturity, would be the start of an
unimaginable disorder which would have horrifying consequences on earth as well in
the entire universe. Because everything would be at the mercy of the immature, God-
opposing spirit. There would be an open contest against God which would rage against
all divine wisdom if God didn’t prevent it. For that reason, i.e. to maintain divine order,
the will of the immature being prior to incarnation as a human being is constrained,
whereas the danger in earthly life is that the opposing will results in an unparalleled
chaos, a confusion of human thought which can cause the most incredible disorder.

And all virtuous spirits fight this disorder because God Himself uses no coercive
measure as hindrance and allows the immature spirit complete freedom of will,
nevertheless, it will always be a sin to oppose God’s will. The being violates divine
law .... which in itself is order .... when it enjoys changing this order into disorder.
Because it then subordinates itself to the will of the adversary who longs to destroy
everything that God has created .... He will not succeed, nevertheless merely the
determination to do so is the greatest offence against God’s love, wisdom and
omnipotence, it is rebellion against God and therefore results in the most dire
consequences. The spirit who rages against Him cannot enjoy freedom as long as it
defies divine will and divine order. As long as it refuses to fit into God’s ordained order
it is not free ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 3334, 18th Nov 1944

The cause of hard living conditions ....

You cannot expect changes for the better in your living conditions as long as you don’t
change your will as well as your conduct in life yourselves. Your perception of the
purpose of your earthly life is completely wrong and you would never even think about
it if you were given a carefree life of peaceful monotony or worldly pleasure. But you
have to become aware of your true task on earth, and therefore you will be motivated by
difficult conditions in life to think about it because only then can the knowing beings,
who are responsible for your spiritual care, mentally suggest an answer to you. And
these difficult conditions shall worsen if they don’t succeed in stimulating your thinking
because in that case you won’t live consciously, i.e. you won’t strive for spiritual
development, which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life. And therefore you shall
have to endure worldly hard times and should not expect improvements as long as you
don’t improve yourselves, i.e. as long as you don’t accept divine will as your guiding
principle of conduct. Because God can only educate you such that your will becomes
active by itself and you would only need a small amount of suffering if you thought of
your own accord and shaped your life in accordance with its purpose. And you continue
to be burdened by very hard conditions because you are not making any preparations
for change.

The earth will see much suffering; hopelessness and anguish shall tire and exhaust the
people, and yet they could provide themselves with an easier earthly life if they only
recognised their suffering as a caution from God, who warns them in that manner to
change their lives for their own sake. Because soul and body shall die on the path they
are walking. God wants to save the soul and therefore puts the body under pressure, He
wants to show you the right way if only you were willing to listen to Him, when you,
because of a harder life, turn your thoughts to Him, when you question yourselves
about the meaning and purpose of your existence and wish for a mental response ....

And if you listen to Him, if you heed His warnings and live accordingly, then He shall
relieve you of your difficult living conditions .... He shall save you from all evil,
spiritually as well as earthly, because He only asks you to consider Him and carry out
your true purpose in life .... to strive for progress and not just concern yourselves with
earthly life .... Then He shall take your worries from you where it benefits your soul,
because God does not want you to suffer if you consider your spiritual well-being first.
He must save you from eternal destruction by all means which, however, you shall
suffer if you live a carefree earthly life and achieve worldly fulfilment .... then your soul
will be lost and you won’t achieve your goal on earth, you won’t strive upwards and
therefore will have lived your life in vain ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4436, 19th Sep 1948

Relinquishing the world .... Fulfilment of earthly duties

and the blessing of God ....
What does the world offer you? If you really think about it, it only offers things which
make your earthly life more pleasant for a short time but which have no lasting value.
And if you consider that you could be called from this earth any day then you work,
from a worldly point of view, just for one day, because tomorrow could already be your
last day. But even a long earthly life cannot be compared to eternity and it is simply
unwise to provide for oneself for this limited time and not to consider eternity. But not
until you occupy yourselves with thoughts about life after death can you know that you
are chasing after illusive possessions and then you will understand the spiritual
aspirations of those who don’t see the earth as an end in itself but as a means to an end.
And then you too will strive for the truth, for enlightenment and for Me, Who can
impart all that to you.

But one thing you should not fail to do: to appeal to Me to become your support and
adviser, that I should take care of you and continue to guide you during the course of
your life, that you choose Me and for My sake relinquish the world, i.e. that you have no
great expectations to live a life of external comfort but that you, deep inside of yourself,
live your life with Me, away from the world. This detachment is imperative, just as it is
imperative that you take notice of the pure truth which, when you receive it externally,
worldly people cannot offer you. If you entrust yourselves to Me I will walk with you
and also ease your earthly labour because no one who works for Me and My kingdom
shall be harmed. You shall indeed do your duty, that is, take up your position that has
been allocated to you but who blesses your worldly labour if I don’t?

You cannot automatically enforce your success and if My will opposes it you are
helpless even though you are laboriously and constantly working. Alternatively, I can
favour your work and help you to accomplish it. I do, however, ask that you accept My
gift from above, that you give it your whole attention and help to pass it on. Then you
can live completely carefree because I will take care of every problem. First carry out
your spiritual work and everything you do to accomplish your earthly allocated task will
be blessed, because I truly provide better for you than the earthly world .... But I will
not change My prerequisite that I as Father, will give you, My children, everything that
you require spiritually and earthly ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4551, 28th Jan 1949

Question ‘Why’ .... (Anthroposophist Cologne) .... Fall of

the angels .... Sin ....
It remains perpetually unfathomable for human beings what moves God to rule and
work as He does, because human intellect cannot comprehend what motives form the
basis for God’s expression of strength; neither can it comprehend the interactions
because it can only see and feel the result of what primordially had happened in the
spiritual realm, in a world, of which all visible creations are mere weak reflections that
cannot even comparatively be referred to and which were only created as a result of
what had taken place a long time ago in the realm of God’s created spirits. These were
the purest expression of His strength, consequently they too were powerful and strong,
they were of the highest perfection. God’s creative will had transferred itself to His
created beings too, with the result that all His thoughts urged to express themselves in
them as well and therefore a creative will of unimaginable extent inspired these beings
which now became active without restriction. In other words, new creations were
produced which surpassed themselves; however, these new creations were always
inspired beings and of greatest perfection too, therefore also cognitive and in
possession of free will.

The first entity which came forth out of God outshone everything with its light and
strength because it had developed from God Himself and found its bliss in the constant
use of its unlimited strength. Its creations increased and its bliss grew immeasurably,
God had imposed on it no limitations. However, He put it to the test because He
wanted the entity to become aware of itself as the carrier of God’s outgoing strength ....
This test required that the entity .... Lucifer .... should depict God to his creations as
their origin, in order that he too would continue to always consciously accept the
strength, which enabled him to be creatively active, from God. Thus he was meant to
acknowledge God as his Creator and source of strength and his bliss would be
unlimited for all eternity. He was not put to the test merely for the sake of this
acknowledgment but he was expected to make a decision of his own free will that was
intended to elevate him from the perfectly created being to a perfect being of his own
volition, so that he too could use his power and strength as a truly divine being within
the will of God ....

And he failed .... He did not want to be the recipient but the source of strength himself,
and the amount of strength at his disposal seemed proof enough to him .... Therefore he
volitionally separated himself from God, although a separation from Him was not
possible since he couldn’t exist without God. And since his will, with the use of God’s
strength, had created innumerable beings, he considered himself as their creator and of
enormous strength and power; consequently he volitionally separated from God in
arrogance and lust for power, thereby becoming sinful and pulling all of his creations
into sin too. Although they themselves were still innocent they were completely under
the influence of him who had given them life.

And these were now given the right of self-determination by God, they were permitted
to see the light and in their perfection also recognised their origin, they could therefore
also stay with God and participate in His glory. However, only few followed Him, that
is, only few chose to stay with God of their own free will and, as His angels, were
constantly with Him and worked for Him in the spiritual realm. The greater part,
however, fell .... they followed their creator, freely chose to accept his will as their own
and by doing so fell into a state of spiritual darkness .... His awareness was taken from
him because the effect of the strength reduces as soon as the entity distances itself from
God ....

But everything was and is strength out of God which eternally cannot be lost and
therefore must return to Him in a way that God’s wisdom has judged to be effective.
And this way is the progression through the earthly physical creation, which God had
brought into being for the purpose of leading the fallen spirit back to Him. The spirit
moves through this creation with a bound will, that is, in a state of compulsion on the
slow path of upward development until it reaches the stage when its free will is
returned to it and it is once again confronted with the decision to choose the power it
wants to adhere to.

The being is burdened with the sin of its past opposition to God but can release itself by
using God’s strength which it once had rejected; however, it has to acquire this through
works of love and by consciously requesting it from God in prayer. It has to use its free
will during its earthly life in the right manner .... it has to turn towards God again and
acknowledge Him as eternal Father and Creator .... Then it returns once more to the
state of light, it becomes a recipient of strength and can work again in accordance to its
will which now is also God’s will .... and it shall be able to create and shape for its own
happiness and thus be eternally blessed ....

Amen
B.D. Nr. 5048, 24th Jan 1951

Explanation and reason for an arduous destiny ....

An arduous destiny on earth will profit the salvation of your souls. For every day brings
you closer to the end and the end is near. And do you know whether you will experience
the last days? Do you know that you won't be called back before the end and that your
earthly life might only last a short time yet? Always consider that tomorrow could be
your last day and that you will then be grateful to have reached that particular degree of
maturity which entitles you to enter the realm of light. Consider that earthly life is only
the means to an end and that it won't last forever. Everything is temporary, joy and
sorrow, desire and pain. Only the soul is immortal and its suffering should be reduced.
Therefore the body has to suffer as long as the soul lives on earth. Those who are spared
suffering on earth cannot expect a painless hour of death because the soul will still have
much ballast which it will take across into the spiritual realm. Yet the agonies in the
beyond are considerably greater and can often last an endless time if a soul is hardened
and thus will find little help.

People still have to endure much adversity because time is passing swiftly and rapidly
bringing the end. Only the soul which has been purified by grief and suffering will have
the strength to resist during the last days.... because such a soul can receive My
strength, while a soul within a dense cover cannot be touched by My emanation. For
this reason the human being should look at each day as a gift of grace and be grateful,
he should use his time well since he does not know when it ends, because one day he
will regret every day which has not brought him spiritual progress. Suffering and love
mature the soul and therefore you human beings must patiently endure what is given to
you as this is in your best interest; everything My will inflicts on you can lead you to
perfection.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5703, 21st Jun 1953

Purpose for creation .... Process of evolution ....

The world, with all its creations that are visible to you, only serves one purpose: the
return of the spirit, which had once fallen away from God and which is bound in
countless individual substances or tiny sparks of spiritual essence within these
creations, in order to gradually evolve again by means of constant change of location,
by means of constant transformation of its outer appearance, until it reaches a certain
degree of maturity. This then enables this spirit to incarnate as the soul within the
human being, from which the final return to God should now take place of its own
volition .... The spirit has indeed walked an infinitely long way before its incarnation as
human being, it is a journey which began with the immense torture of confinement and
stayed in confinement for an endless long time until the bond began to loosen and
eventually eased more and more but always being a state of bondage for the spiritual
substance from which, however, the human being can release himself it he so wants ....

Hence your human soul has passed through all these creations which are visible to you
and you have now arrived at the last stage of your evolution on earth. You only have to
accomplish your last task on this earth and then you can, free of all earthly restrictions,
once again live in the realm which you once had left of your own free will because of
your rebellion against God .... And your last task on earth is .... to totally submit
yourselves of your own free will to the eternal God because a long time ago you revolted
against God .... to serve with love because in the past you wanted to rule with cruelty ....
to become perfect again through love because you deprive yourselves of all divine
qualities when you sin against God .... You shall become full of light and strong again,
as you were in the beginning .... Because you came forth from God as perfect beings but
who have no awareness of themselves because they are without love, because they had
distanced themselves from God and therefore could no longer be enlightened by His
love, since every resistance to God also renders His love ineffective although God’s love
for His living creations won’t end eternally ....

The process of development from below to above takes place with everything and
through everything you see. Thus the meaning and purpose of creation as well as the
meaning and purpose of your life on earth has been briefly explained to you. You may
and must know of this so that you can consciously strive towards the last goal on earth,
just as you must know of Him Who is God and Creator to all of you. It is He Who wants
to be recognised and loved by you as Father to give you the measure of love that enables
you to return to your original state once more, so that you end your life on earth as His
children and return home to Him to create and work with Him and in accordance with
His will, as is your destiny since time immemorial ....

In order to give you human beings this knowledge, this awareness, He speaks to you
Himself, He lets you hear His Word and teaches you by means of His Word, He informs
you of His will, the compliance to which must inevitably result in that degree of
maturity again which you had given away of your own free will. All He asks of you is to
transform yourselves to love .... If you comply with His will then your upward
development is also ensured, then you accomplish your task on earth, then the way
from the deepest depth towards the height has successfully been travelled with the
result that you are united again with God, from Whom you once separated and with
Whom you now stay united forever ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6117, 23rd Nov 1954

Rebirth .... Futile life on earth ....

Your earthly life is futile if your soul does not progress spiritually .... if you cannot
succeed to lift yourselves into spiritual spheres during this time .... to free yourselves
from the tight bond with earth .... with material belongings .... if you don’t accomplish
spiritual rebirth on earth. Your soul is meant to step out of dark detention into a bright
life, it is meant to free itself from every physical bondage because it is a spirit and only
happy in the spiritual realm where it is free from all restrictions. The earthly body is a
constraint for the soul and the body’s desires are always of a physical nature .... If it
allows itself to be controlled by the body then the soul will stay imprisoned, it remains
earthly minded and all spiritual desire will be stifled. It has to free itself from physical
longings, it should not give in to the demands of the body because the soul is the carrier
of the will and has self-determination .... If it successfully overcomes the body or even
persuades the body to follow its wishes or to do what it has identified as being ‘better’
then it is given tremendous support by the spirit which is buried deep within itself,
which pushes the soul ever further towards the spiritual kingdom, offering it the riches
of the spiritual realm and portraying them as the only attraction worth striving for ....

As soon as the soul is open to spiritual instruction its fate in eternity is decided, its rise
is assured and earthly life has brought success for eternity .... Yet the soul’s preceding
struggle is very hard when the body influences it in every way, when it is too weak to
offer resistance, when the body remains dominant and clouds the soul so that it meekly
gives itself to the body .... As soon as you humans are attracted to the world, as soon as
you want to gain everything you can from it, as soon as you dispel all spiritual thoughts
as they emerge, you are in great danger because you are not aware of the purpose of
your earthly life and strive towards entirely different goals than those for whose
attainment you live on earth ....

Your earthly life soon passes and at the hour of death you have to leave behind all
worldly material possessions which you have gained .... You will be miserable if you
enter the next world without spiritual wealth .... Don’t let your time on earth have been
in vain, strive to free yourselves from everything that only serves the body but is of no
benefit to the soul. And strive for the kingdom which is your true home and which you
will enter again without fail when your physical life comes to an end .... but which can
be rather different, depending on the quality of your soul .... Therefore improve
yourselves, work and achieve for the spiritual kingdom as long as your earthly life is left
to you .... or you will bitterly regret when it is too late ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6652, 24th Sep 1956

Right assessment of life on earth ....

You cannot comprehend the bliss the spiritual kingdom will give you if you transform
your being during your life on earth in such a way that you can take possession of the
realm of light. Nor can it be illustrated to you, because you would then live your life on
earth to some extend with an attitude of coercion and thus the purpose of your life
would be completely lost. And although it is presented to you as truth there is no proof
because it would endanger your freedom of will. But this much can be said, that the
most difficult life on earth in hardship and distress, in sickness and despair, will be
compensated a thousand times by this state of happiness, and in retrospect you can’t
understand the difficulties you experienced when you had to make sacrifices. Because
then the time on earth appears to you like a fleeting moment and the whole eternity of
bliss is ahead of you ....

You humans place too much importance on your earthly life, in a worldly sense ....
Spiritually it is indeed significant for you because a rightly lived earthly existence can
result in said eternity of happiness. But what this earthly life gives you in a worldly
sense it entirely useless and merely offers a temporary sense of well-being compared to
eternity. You should always consider that one day you won’t understand how you could
have enjoyed things that were of no spiritual value .... and you will be grateful to every
soul who showed you the worthlessness of such things and guided your vision towards
other goals. But as long as you humans live on earth you don’t appreciate such advice
and therefore Jesus said ‘the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and only the violent
take it for themselves ....’
If you would try to imagine the endless long time that your soul has already walked on
this earth and that eternity is ahead of you then you could better evaluate the short
lifetime on earth. You would know that it is really just a moment and gladly give up the
pleasures of this moment in view of the blissful happiness which you acquire by making
an effort. This is exactly your test of will: that you don’t strive after the share of God’s
opponent but that you strive towards God as your goal .... And when you humans
receive such evident help by being given the knowledge about the purpose of your
earthly life, when your eyes are being opened to enable you to see what the blind person
doesn’t see, then the goal should entice you too because earthly life won’t last forever
and for the individual it can even end tomorrow ....

Your earthly existence is questionable because you cannot be certain to enjoy it for
long .... however, every one of you can be certain of the spiritual life, it just can turn out
very differently. And that is something you determine yourselves with your attitude in
earthly life. Yet you nevertheless have the right and the duty to take the place that was
assigned to you in your earthly life. Consequently, the pleasures of life are not denied to
you and God does not expect you to become hermits, no complete retreat from the
world .... But you should not let the world dominate you, you should be master of the
world, you should make the world serve you, as it is God’s will .... but remember that
the meaning and purpose of existence in this world is always spiritual development,
which you can indeed achieve during your earthly life .... ‘The world’ should not
completely occupy the human being’s thoughts but spiritual thoughts should dominate,
then the world is no longer a danger even though the human being is completely in the
world. And the human being should always be aware that earthly life is not an end in
itself but only the means to an end ....

Whoever accepts these thoughts for himself will not be satisfied with the offerings of
the world .... He searches and strives for higher goals and the world is no longer a
danger to him, he will no longer find fulfilment in the world because he has recognized
its real worth, or worthlessness. More over, God gave the human being with his
creation many gifts which the human being may safely enjoy, just as He leaves it to the
human being to take rightful pleasure in all things as long as only God Himself is and
remains the most important goal for the human being ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 7951, 27th Jul 1961

Faith....
You all have to acquire a much firmer faith and that means that you have to love even
more, because love brings forth a living faith... Performing labours of love creates a
direct bond with Me, Who is eternal love... It should be self-evident that you can no
longer doubt or have a weak faith when you are **connected to Me** because then I
Am the guarantee Myself that your faith won't be destroyed... And although your will to
believe can be strong... but you must have an equally strong will to do works of love...
Love has to be the inner driving force of all your intentions and actions, then your faith
will be firm and steadfast... you simply will not be able to doubt anymore but will be
**sure** of what you should believe. And this convinced faith will fill you with joy and
give you inner peace because then I Am with you Myself, because your deeds of love
draw Me closer to you without fail, because 'those who love are in Me and I Am in
them...' Love unites us permanently and love gives birth to an unwavering, living faith.
And when you pray for a firm faith then you have to pray for a strong will to love at the
same time and you will achieve a firm faith indeed.

I repeatedly give you this information because you are approaching the time when you
need a firm, unwavering faith to remain resolved until the end... If you have this faith
nothing can upset you, no matter what happens, because then you know that I will help
you and thus you are giving yourselves into My hands with blind faith... And then I Am
indeed always willing to help, I will not leave you at times of physical or spiritual
distress because your willingness to love, your way of life, has made you My Own
already, you have joined Me again and I Am now able to work in and through you.

A firm faith is the best guarantee you can have because it gives you inner peace and
calmness during all earthly events which I can avert from you or reduce their effects
**because you have faith**... And thus you should always pray: 'Father, help me to do
works of love and let my will to love become ever stronger...' And the will to love will
grow at the same rate because love guarantees My presence and My presence
guarantees help at all times of distress... Love also guarantees the recognition of all
correlations and hence the understanding for everything which, in turn, contributes to
the strengthening of faith. **Love is everything**... and if you have love you are also
filled with strength from Me and this strength enables you to do unusual things when
necessary, when love is the driving force that makes you want to help... Then you have
the faith that moves mountains... and then you won't fear whatever happens to you.
Because then you are connected to Him, Who is Lord above all, Who can command the
elements to spare you and Who wants to prove Himself as your Father... Who loves His
children and will not leave them to become victims of destruction... Ask Me every day
for the strengthening of your faith and the will to love, as this is a spiritual request
which I certainly will fulfil because love and faith are necessary for your perfection....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 8652, 22nd Oct 1963

The magnitude of the original sin necessitates Salvation

through Jesus Christ ....
If the knowledge of the infinitely long path of development, which you had to travel
before your last embodiment as a human being, is given to you and you think about it,
then you will also become aware of the tremendous guilt you had burdened yourselves
with by your former apostasy from Me .... Because My sense of justice would certainly
not let you endure an excess of suffering if you had not brought it on yourselves. Yet it
is not an act of punishment on My part but once again only an act of My eternal love,
because I want you to be joyful; however, I cannot give you a blissful life which conflicts
with My law of eternal order while your frame of mind opposes Me .... which is the case
due to your past antagonism towards Me. However, as human beings you cannot assess
the magnitude of your guilt because your thoughts are only limited. Yet the beings
which previously had fallen away had no such limitation of knowledge as you have as
human beings .... instead they were perfect living creations who were fully enlightened.
For that reason their guilt is so tremendous that it requires an act of atonement which
could not even be achieved with the infinitely long path through creation. Rather, the
greatest act of love and compassion had to be accomplished first by the man Jesus in
order to make a final redemption of guilt possible which, however, also necessitates the
acknowledgement of Jesus as Son of God and Saviour of the world ....

When you return to the realm of light from where you came you can judge the
magnitude of guilt that an opposition to Me had meant. You will also understand that
only by following the path through creation can you once again obtain the degree of
maturity with which you can also comprehend and accept Jesus’ act of Salvation ....

As human beings, however, you cannot grasp the extent of the immense significance
this act of Salvation has for you .... for each individual soul .... and you therefore have to
‘believe’ what you are told and accept the divine Saviour Jesus Christ without proof.
Then you become free of your former guilt and once again place your trust in Me ....
Who was incarnated in Jesus .... and at the same time voluntarily return to Him, Whom
you once refused to acknowledge and Whom you resisted .... You humans certainly can
be given complete clarification; however, you are not able to understand everything in
your as yet imperfect state. Therefore it will always be an act of faith when you follow
the path to the cross but it is also your only and certain salvation because Jesus Christ
will then accept the guilt on your behalf, because He died on the cross for the sake of
people’s sins, He took them upon Himself and redeemed them with His blood so that
you would become free of sin .... And yet, this greatest and most important doctrine
concerning the act of Salvation cannot be proven to you .... You have to believe it of
your own free will and without any coercion .... And you are able to do so because I will
never ask of you the impossible and because I will always help you to come to the right
understanding.

However, one thing you should not omit or exclude: that you live a life of love ....
because love is the strength which enables you to do everything, because through love
you attain enlightenment, and because through love you unite with Me again and
establish the condition prior to your fall into sin, when My light could continuously
enlighten you. That way I can illuminate you as human beings, as soon as you practise
love and voluntarily turn towards Me, no longer oppose Me and open up to Me so that
the flow of My love can pour into you without restriction. But this is only possible after
you have taken the way to the cross, so that you become free from the guilt of your sins,
otherwise you will still suffer in the bonds of the adversary who will prevent you from
doing actions of love and keep you in spiritual darkness because he does not want to
lose you. Your guilt has been immense but it is redeemed by Jesus Christ Who now has
become the visible God for you humans, providing you allow yourselves to be redeemed
by Him, because you cannot ever remove your guilt yourselves. I, however, cannot
admit you into My kingdom with your guilt because, although I Am in fact a God of
love, I Am also a God of justice .... And this justice necessitates complete forgiveness of
sins which you can only find in Jesus Christ, in Whom I Myself accomplished the act of
Salvation ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 0974a, 21st Jun 1939

Immortality .... Eternity .... Suicide ....

The question of immortality .... the concept of eternity .... cannot be solved by the
human being because on one hand he cannot understand something that reaches
beyond earthly concepts, but on the other hand he cannot be given a spiritual
explanation which he could adequately understand either. Only on entering the regions
of light can the being be given a partial explanation but even then it remains a problem
which, like the eternal Deity, can never be completely solved and comprehended. This
has to be said first in order to explain the following:

In times of great spiritual adversity people are inclined to believe that they can put an
end to their lives at will, and thus an end to their existence, because they believe that
they only exist for a limited period of time and hence feel entitled and qualified to
shorten it. They simply lack understanding for immortality, for endlessness of time, for
eternity .... That they will never cease to exist cannot be proven to them, but the
thought of knowing that life will end one day is far more comforting to them .... And
although from time to time the human being feels uneasy about the temporal ending he
nevertheless rather accepts this thought than the thought of a continuation of life after
death because he knows that everything on earth is temporary and therefore he cannot
and will not believe in the immortality of his Self. To explain the concept of ‘eternal’ to
such a person would simply be impossible .... The idea that something so intimately
related to him should never cease to exist worries him and awakens his sense of
responsibility because, understandably, life has to be viewed quite differently as soon as
a permanent existence has to be taken into account.

(Break)

B.D. Nr. 0974b, 22nd Jun 1939

Immortality .... Eternity .... Suicide ....

Consequently, people who consciously deny life after death will not hesitate to end their
earthly life themselves since they believe that by ending their earthly life they will
dispose of everything, and fail to consider the consequences of their action if they are
wrong. They only destroy the outer shell but not life itself and therefore they have to
continue living it .... since it cannot be destroyed, neither on earth nor in the beyond ....
it is, in the true sense of the word, immortal, i.e. of eternal duration. It is not possible to
end it because the Creator has created the being out of Himself and everything of divine
origin cannot possibly perish. For that reason the Creator, in His wisdom, has ordained
that there shall be no limit for the being to reach its state of perfection .... that even in
eternity it can steadily advance and thus be constantly active and give as well as
receive .... without ever becoming exhausted or ever having received the ultimate from
the eternal Deity. The earthly human being can barely conceive the concept of ‘eternity’,
neither can immortality be completely explained to him since nothing on earth is
everlasting, and since the immortality of soul cannot be proven to him he has to believe
it. Likewise, human intellect cannot analyse the time concept of ‘eternity’ either. This
attempt cannot possibly lead to a result as long as the human being cannot apply the
same comparison to a physical medium. He only accepts something as true when he
has conclusive evidence. And therefore there remains only faith again .... The human
being has to believe what cannot be demonstrated to him, and thus the immortality of
the being throughout eternity must precede all other reasoning ....

Amen
B.D. Nr. 1003, 12th Jul 1939

Admonition to exercise self-control.... Gentleness -

Peacefulness....
Learn to restrain yourselves and become gentle and peaceful, for your time on earth is
given to you as a probationary period during which you should reach full maturity,
training and shaping yourselves for the benefit of your soul. You will hardly be able to
fulfil your earthly task if you don't strive for this first, for all your soul's difficulties arise
from your own lack of self-control. And thus hear what the Lord Himself is proclaiming
to you:

You, My children on earth, have to make an effort to treat each other with love.... You
have chosen this stay on earth in the knowledge of what you are lacking; you have many
opportunities to combat your weaknesses and mistakes, yet you must also have the
good will to make use of the possibilities offered and, through constant self-restraint,
grow stronger and overcome your mistakes. Bear in mind, My children, with how much
patience I have to overlook your weaknesses again and again, and yet My love for you
does not diminish.... Consider how much more reason I would have to become
impatient, and how I, nevertheless, in utmost patience and mercy, embrace My
children again and lovingly forgive them when they have trespassed.... consider that My
life on earth demanded an abundance of patience towards sinful humanity, which
nevertheless did not recognise My love and repaid all the good I did for people with
ingratitude, and finally made Me suffer so indescribably....

How much did they humiliate Me and devised all sorts of torments and, without any
blame, handed Me over to be crucified.... And I patiently shouldered even this most
bitter injustice and nevertheless did not withdraw My mercy from those who wronged
Me.... I implored the Father in heaven to forgive them their sins and did not turn away
from humanity but tried to win them over with patience and love and thereby bring
them redemption. And therefore you should also practise the virtue of self-denial, one
should live for the other and only ever endeavour to ease each other's suffering, so that
you will become perfect and will not have lived your earthly life in vain. And sacrifice all
your worries and pains to Me, and you will become as gentle as doves and communicate
with each other patiently and with love, and inner calm will enter your hearts.... and I
will help you if you are in danger of losing yourselves. Amen

B.D. Nr. 1032, 31st Jul 1939

Compassion..... Sick and weak people.....

Take care of the sick and the weak, and consider that they are suffering and need your
help. You should be compassionate and constantly consider the welfare of these poor
people, whose physical afflictions make their life intolerable, you should try to alleviate
this suffering and selflessly help them at all times. This is pleasing to God, and since
you are all children of God, one shall also be concerned for the other and not allow
heartlessness or indifference towards your fellow human being arise in you. How often
do people pass by the sick and the weak without offering them a comforting word, it is
very depressing for these sufferers. They are helpless in their state and grateful for
every word granted by love..... And how often do they have to go without because no
considerate word is spoken to them. They are lonely, and their soul is seized by
profound sadness, for it hungers for love and is only scantily considered.....

And the Lord teaches compassion..... and promises eternal bliss, for compassion
presupposes love, and only a labour of love will bring salvation to the soul. Compassion
is purest neighbourly love, for it wants to help and expects nothing in return..... A
person can be ailing in body as well as in soul ..... and bringing him help is always
inexpressibly valuable..... speaking words of comfort to the physically weak and offering
the psychologically sick and frail the right remedy out of kind-hearted neighbourly
love..... For the body’s suffering will come to an end one day but not that of the soul
unless it is approached by active neighbourly love bringing it help to escape its
adversity.

The weak and ailing person, however, needs twice as much support, for the body’s
weakness often also lets the soul descend into helplessness, and it can only be helped by
selfless love which, as it were, awakens the soul from its lethargic state and thus
stimulates it to take care of improving its condition. Then the human being will also
bear his physical suffering with patience, if only the soul has come to the right
recognition on account of its fellow human being’s active help which supported it
during its adversity.

Any actively compassionate person can bestow untold blessings, for the earthly child
will feel this both earthly as well as spiritually, and the thus considered person will have
to feel relieved and, on account of the spiritual strength which shines across with every
deed of love, turn his gaze upwards. And thus will love and compassion for sick and
weak people result in twice as many blessings..... It will help to improve the physical
condition of the sick and weak and simultaneously be extremely beneficial for the soul,
and therefore, don’t forget to grant them your help and kind-hearted sympathy, lift
them up physically and spiritually, and thereby also let their time of suffering become a
time of spiritual maturing for them..... and the Lord will bless those who are full of
compassion towards their suffering fellow human beings..... Amen

B.D. Nr. 1899, 28th Apr 1941

Cremation .... Accelerated disintegration process ....

Everything proceeds towards deliverance because it has to follow the path of higher
development. When the spiritual essence separates itself from matter it has overcome
the latter; but the spiritual essence has not always matured enough that it no longer
needs an earthly (transformation) form and in that case it will re-enter a new form,
which also consists of matter. However, when the soul, the spiritual essence within the
human being, leaves the body, the earthly transformation has come to an end; that is,
the soul escapes its last form on earth and enters, liberated from all matter, a new and
entirely different realm than earth. The body, the final earthly form, is now destined for
disintegration again; i.e. the spiritual substances which constitute the earthly body, also
have to take the path of higher development, since these substances are still at the
initial stage of development, and for this purpose they will join divine works of creation
again whose purpose is, after all, the higher development of the spirit. This can happen
in various ways but it always has to include the possibility for active service.
Consequently, the substance has to join a work of creation where it has to perform
some kind of task and serve by fulfilling this task, since the substance can only develop
through service. If the opportunity to serve is taken away, the path of higher
development is interrupted, which is an extremely agonising condition for the spiritual
substance. The time of spiritual suffering can seemingly be shortened but the spirit
substance will not thank the human being who intervenes in its progress of
development and prevents its service. As soon as the natural decomposition of a human
body is prevented by accelerating its process of disintegration by cremation or by
chemical means, the path of the spirit is far more painful and has to be so, because this
process opposes divine order, it opposes the purpose which God has given every work
of creation. It is an unauthorised action by people which does not concur with God’s
will. The human body should be returned to the earth as is its purpose ....

"From dust you have been taken, to dust you shall return" .... providing God’s
intervention does not determine otherwise by ending a human life in other ways than
the human being’s natural physical death. When the soul has freed itself from the
body .... i.e. from the spiritual substance which forms the body .... the body’s job to
serve the soul is fulfilled. But until it has completely disintegrated it still has other
opportunities to be of service, even if the human being finds this difficult to
understand, while an accelerated disintegration procedure will not allow the remains to
carry out even the slightest act of service. Hence it is completely wrong to assume that
the human body will join the soul as a result of this kind of purification process. The
external form’s spiritual substance has indeed the same function and eventually unites
with countless other substances of soul and likewise walks the path of development on
earth as a human soul .... but this cannot happen the way people erroneously believe.
All substances are given an appointed time for their development which the human
being cannot shorten at his own discretion by means of an external process .... if he
does not completely use the only option of spiritual higher development on earth, i.e.
that he, by his conduct, his right attitude towards God, his faith and his wholehearted
actions of love, acquires a degree of maturity which can also shorten the physical form’s
earthly lifespan; however, it must always be left up to God’s will which helpful task He
will still assign to it ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 2348, 27th May 1942

Hour of death ....

The soul’s separation from the body is usually a painful experience for the body because
a certain degree of maturity is necessary for a painless separation, which is rarely
achieved by the person. The human being’s hour of death will always make him aware
that he no longer will be able to strive, that he no longer will be able to achieve anything
by himself when he has left the human shell. And depending on the state of his soul the
hour of death will then become more or less difficult for him. As long as the human
being is on earth he still has the choice to purify himself, and the soul in the beyond will
thank its Creator for having been given this opportunity before its departure that it will
not have to suffer as much in the beyond. Since God is righteous the soul has to accept
its fate in the beyond and needs far greater suffering to attain the degree of maturity.
Nevertheless it is not possible to enter the spheres of light without it, consequently this
higher degree of maturity has to be achieved through suffering and pain and thus a long
struggle before death should always be viewed as an ascent. It is true that people only
see the state of suffering, which contributes towards their fear of death since the hour
of death seems unbearable to them, and yet it is only bestowed upon the human being
by the greatest love to provide for him a brighter light in the beyond.

And this love is the foundation of everything .... God only sends suffering and pain to
earth for the purpose of removing a person’s physical desires, that he then will pay
more attention to his soul and attempt to perfect it. Every suffering which results in this
is blessed by God .... Time on earth passes quickly and with good will can be used to
abandon everything worldly, then the soul shapes itself in accordance to God’s will and
at the end of its earthly life requires no further exceptional suffering to enter the
kingdom of light. However, suffering always contributes towards higher maturity and is
therefore a blessing for the human being who otherwise would have to dispose of his
errors and failings in the beyond which would also be rather wretched .... thus his
suffering cannot be prevented even though the hour of death apparently proceeds
silently and without pain. God knows every human being’s state of soul and his
willingness to fight all impurities; hence He complies with the human being by offering
him the opportunity to accomplish his goal .... by allowing the hour of death to be his
last opportunity for arriving in eternity purged and purified ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 3285, 8th Oct 1944

Prayer and deeds of love are weapons against

temptations....
You can easily fall prey to the power of evil if you slow down in prayer and deeds of
love. For he is laying in wait for every weakness in order to make you fall; he is using
every opportunity to make you sinful, and he will certainly succeed if you lack the
strength which you gain through prayer and deeds of love. You should therefore never
allow yourselves to feel safe, for the enemy of your souls will also come to you in the
disguise of a friend, he will try to win you over to have an easy game with you. And if
you don't pay attention you will recognise him too late and can no longer protect
yourselves from his cunning and deceit. Prayer, however, will protect you from his
power, for then you are establishing a connection with God, you are building an
invincible barrier against evil.

This connection with God will equally be established through unselfish activity of love,
which will give you the strength from God directly and then you will no longer need to
fear the opponent. And this contact with God through prayer and deeds of love should
never be disregarded, even if a person apparently is in no need of strength. For the
enemy of souls will not easily give up his shameful plans, and what he cannot achieve
today he will try tomorrow, until the constant temptations have weakened the person
and he surrenders with almost no resistance, if the strength from God is not flowing to
Him. But the human being can send a heartfelt prayer to God at any time, and this will
always be granted, for God will not leave a human soul to his adversary just like that,
for He is likewise struggling for every soul trying to win it over for Himself.
Consequently, there will be no shortage of strength from Him, providing the will of the
person accepts it. But if the person has a weak will of resistance, then the adversary will
have won his game.

And the Lord cautions you not to let him gain power over you, not to hand yourselves
over to him through unkind actions and not to forget to make contact with God through
prayer, for then you will make your earthly life more difficult yourselves, because you
will constantly have to defend yourselves and lack the strength to do so.... Life is an
endless struggle, for the light is constantly fighting against the darkness, and in order to
defeat the darkness the human being requires divine help, divine strength, which he
will receive in abundance through prayer and actions of love. And this is why you
should always be on your guard, for Satan's game of deceit is dangerous, and he will be
victorious if the human being slackens in his striving to ascend. Therefore, be vigilant
and remain in prayer, and God's adversary will always meet with resistance, for then
you will have God Himself as your most loyal protection, Who will never ever surrender
you to the enemy of your souls.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5700, 17th Jun 1953

What is truth?.... Where can it be found?....

You humans have to be informed of the truth in order to be able to fulfil the purpose of
your earthly life.... **But what is truth?** And how can you attain truth?

God Himself is the eternal truth, and therefore anyone who desires truth has to turn to
God Himself and ask Him for the truth. There is no other way but this direct one, for
even if it is offered to someone in a different way he will only be able to recognise it as
truth if he prays to God for the enlightenment of his spirit, for the right kind of
thinking. Thus a person has to acknowledge God first, he has to believe in Him.... And
this faith will only be alive in him, it will only have become his inner conviction, if he
lives a life of love, for faith will only come alive through love. **Love** is the key to
wisdom, love guarantees correct thinking that corresponds to the truth, for love, truth
and God are one....

You humans first have to adopt the fundamental truth that love is the first condition for
correct thinking, that you can only speak of an enlightened spirit if you make the effort
to live a life of love, which is to be understood as selfless neighbourly love and through
which you also express your love for God. You humans ought to know that where love
is, God Himself is also present, and where God is, there is also love.... You ought to
know that it is God's will to lead you into the pure truth, that He does not want to
withhold anything from you, that you shall change your state of ignorance into a state
of realisation and that He is at all times willing to guide you into the truth but that you
first have to fulfil the conditions if you want to live within the truth. You should not
assume yourselves capable of being able to ascertain the truth with your intellect alone,
for your intellectual thinking will move into the wrong direction as long as God is
excluded, just as the **will** for truth, the serious request for it, has to be present,
which God considers to be the request for Himself, for He Himself is the truth of
eternity.... And prerequisite for this sincere request is the fact that the person is willing
to relinquish his prior knowledge in exchange for pure truth, that he opens himself to
the knowledge he is allowed to receive after he has proven his faith in God with his
sincere appeal for spiritual enlightenment, for receiving the pure truth. God will impart
the truth to anyone who seriously desires it, and He will give him the power of
realisation at the same time....

But what is to be understood by truth in this context?.... It is the truth coming from
God, which is earthly not verifiable.... it concerns problems which occupy every
thinking person, which he would like to solve and which are insolvable by purely
rational means .... It is the knowledge of the very first beginning and the ultimate goal
of everything in existence.... the knowledge of meaning and purpose of creation, of
meaning and purpose of earthly life.... it is the knowledge of all correlations between
the Creator with His living beings and creations.... It is the answer to all questions
which you humans are unable to answer intellectually, rather, for which you cannot
provide the evidence for the accuracy of your answer.... You can only ever assume and
think correctly or wrongly.... God, however, gives you the truth.... if you comply with
His conditions....

And this pure truth shall be presented to everyone. It is up to you humans whether you
want to accept it, whether you adjust your attitude such that you will recognise it as
truth, for you have free will.... And even the most precious spiritual information will not
compel an acceptance, for it is offered to you in a way that you can accept or reject it,
depending on your attitude towards Him, towards faith and towards love.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7950, 26th Jul 1961

Redemption only through Jesus Christ.... Self-

Redemption is not possible....
You have been redeemed through the death of Jesus Christ, and not a single being in
the entire universe is excluded from this redemption, for He has accomplished His act
for all once fallen spirits, He has accomplished it for all people past, present and
future.... But the being itself has to acknowledge it, it consciously has to lay claim on the
blessings of the act of Salvation.... God's opponent is entitled to the spiritual being
which had voluntarily followed him into the abyss .... It turned to him and away from
God of its own free will .... of its own free will it has to turn away from him again and
desire to return to God. However, it would never find the strength to separate itself
from him, because its will had been totally weakened by the adversary .... It would stay
separated from God forever if the human being Jesus, in Whom God had manifested
Himself, had not achieved the act of Salvation by means of his crucifixion, through
which he acquired the blessings of a stronger will, which can now increase the fallen
spirit's will and then also enable it to rise up against the adversary and strive towards
God....

The act of Salvation will not force any being to return, but its return is made possible
for it, which otherwise could never have taken place. Yet it always requires free will,
otherwise all fallen spirits **would have been** instantly **redeemed** and every work
of creation would already be spiritualised .... But the redemption depends on the
human being's free will who, as a once fallen being, is travelling the path across earth
for the purpose of becoming free, if he takes advantage of Jesus' act of Salvation and
His acquired blessings.... Then his redemption will be certain, then he will return to his
origin as a child of God.... then Jesus Christ will not have died for him in vain.... he can
still perfect himself in earthly life or ascend in the spiritual kingdom and be active in
light and strength and freedom for his own happiness. It only requires your will to be
redeemed, for Jesus atoned the guilt **on his behalf**, Jesus cleared the way for him to
the Father, Jesus opened the gate to the kingdom of light.... But the human being
himself has to **want** that the act of Salvation has been achieved **for him**, he has
to consciously place himself underneath the cross of Christ, he has to acknowledge Him
as Son of God and Redeemer of the world, in Whom God had manifested Himself in
order to be able to become a 'visible' God for all His living beings .... Yet in that case one
cannot ever speak about **'Self-Redemption'**, even if one's own free will is the first
condition to attain the blessing of the act of Salvation.... The human being can never
free himself from his great guilt of sin without the help of Jesus Christ, in his weakness
of will he will never be able to lift himself up and detach himself from God's
adversary....

The redemption of all souls is **only** possible through Jesus Christ, and this is why
the man Jesus Christ has suffered the crucifixion for all fallen spiritual beings and
acquired the blessing of a strengthened will, which every being can lay claim to as soon
as it has reached the stage of free will as a human being again. And this exceedingly
joyful knowledge is conveyed to you humans. For now you are informed that you are
not hopelessly lost, that there is a path of ascent for you, back to your Father's house....
the path to the cross of Christ, which has to be taken without fail but which also assures
you complete deliverance. If, however, you don't take this path then you will not find
redemption either, you will not be released from your adversary and that means, that
you will never be able to enter into the kingdom of light because your guilt of sin will
prevent your entry. You yourselves are unable to free yourselves from this sin, but you
can carry it under the cross, to Jesus Christ, Who shed His blood for your guilt and
thereby also bought you back from God's adversary. Only, your will has to make
conscious use of this blessing, and then your guilt will also be redeemed.... you will be
free beings again as you were in the beginning, and need only perfect yourselves in
earthly life, that is, through loving activity shape your nature into love again.... you
need only seek closest unity with God, your Father of eternity, and your soul will
mature and then, as His children, be able to enter the kingdom of light and bliss ....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 8582, 7th Aug 1963

What was the human being and what is his earthly

task?....
As a human being you certainly enter the stage of the self-aware being again, you
recognise yourselves as something spiritually tangible, yet you are not conscious of the
supreme perfection you once possessed.... and that your existence as a human being at
the start of your embodiment is but a pale reflection of your former Self.... You are
indeed the same being again which recognises itself as a self-aware being with
intelligence and free will, but you are missing a specific degree of maturity which
characterises you as a divine being; you became imperfect as a result of your former
apostasy from God and first have to attain your original perfection again. Nevertheless,
you are self-aware beings who are capable of thinking and in possession of free will,
and who now shall use their intellect to achieve their final full maturity on this earth.
And in order to tackle this maturing completely consciously you have to know what
kind of relationship you have had with the One Who had created you.... you have to
know that you once have had an intimately close bond with your God and Creator and
that you had distanced yourselves from Him voluntarily .... but that, in order to become
perfect again, in order to adopt your original nature again, you must join Him once
more, or you will remain without strength and light, because He alone is the eternal
source of strength and light, from Whom all created beings will have to accept strength
and light in order to become again what they had been in the beginning.... supremely
perfect beings, images of God.... true children of the Father, Who had given them life....

This maturing into perfect beings is the human being's task on earth, who therefore
also has the ability to accept knowledge and assimilate it, to mentally come to terms
with this knowledge and to always use it in regards to his perfection.... For during his
existence as a human being he is given the possibility to intellectually (intelligibly) form
an opinion about the knowledge conveyed to him on the part of God, which can be
externally imparted to him through messengers as well as internally through the voice
of conscience, for he can and ought to use the gift of his intellect, and with good will he
then can also penetrate more profound knowledge.... if he always yields to the inner
influence of his conscience and actively starts to carry out deeds of love.... Then he will
start on the path of return to God, then he will begin to look for contact again with the
One, Who is his Father of eternity.... Then he will also slowly mature fully and be able
to reach the pinnacle he once had been on and which has to be regained if the being
wants to come into possession of light and strength and freedom which, in the very
beginning, had made it indescribably happy....

Consider, you humans, what task you ought to fulfil in earthly life, that you shall arise
from a state of weakness and darkness and work your way up to bright light and utmost
strength.... that you are certainly able to do so if you are of good will and comply with
the divine will to live a life of love.... You are certainly able to fulfil God's requirement to
become perfect, for He grants you strength and grace in abundance, He is always ready
to support you with His help, and He also places His will into your heart, so that you
only need to be observant and accept your feeling which will prompt you into doing
good deeds, speaking kindly and thinking correctly if only you are willing to fulfil your
earthly task.... For in the state of self-awareness as a human being you will also always
be informed of God's Word, in whatever form it may be.... You will receive the
knowledge about a God and Creator, and then you will also be able to reflect on it
yourselves and mentally receive explanations from the spiritual realm....

The possibility to perfect yourselves on earth is given to every one of you humans.... For
you are no longer bound in the form, you are passing through your final embodiment
on this earth and possess all the abilities which will guarantee your progress.... but you
also have free will, which alone determines how you will use your abilities. And you
have to turn this will into the right direction yourselves, therefore you will be
repeatedly informed about the importance of your earthly life. Your intellect can form
an opinion of it and determine the will.... But the free decision shall always be your
own, and that is your responsibility, for your future fate in eternity will be
accordingly.... For although you will not go astray forever, the state of your soul's
weakness and darkness can nevertheless last for infinite times and result in renewed
agonies instead of happiness.... Yet you yourselves have to make the final decision
during your earthly life in complete freedom of will, and good for him, who will push
towards God and unite with Him again on earth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8786, 21st Mar 1964

The measure you use will be the measure you receive....'
And regardless of how impossible it seems to you, I will intervene (affect you
extraordinarily) when the time is right, for nothing is impossible to Me.... Just try to
raise your degree of love, make an effort to live in accordance with My will, take care of
your fellow human being in his adversity and demonstrate your love for Me by seeing in
your fellow human being your brother, who has also come forth from Me in order to
inherit beatitude one day. Believe that love alone is enough in order to accomplish the
greatest miracles, in order to make things happen which you would humanly find
impossible. Yet I Am a God of love, wisdom and might.... I can do anything, but **at
what time** My might will express itself is always determined by My love and wisdom.
And truly, with your will, with your love you can determine My will and My love, you
can apply coercion on Me which I will extremely gladly put up with, because love will
never be a nuisance but always ever give pleasure....

And if you grant Me **your** love, My love will also express itself such that it will make
you happy. I will give you humans the most diverse tasks, I know how and in which way
every person can help, and I also know, whether and when he is willing to help, and I
will send people his way whom he can please with his helpfulness, to whom he will give
what they urgently require, be they earthly or spiritual possessions.... By passing on
earthly possessions you are always demonstrating love to Me, for whatever you do to
the least of My brothers you do unto Me.... Furthermore, you also prove to Me that you
have already overcome matter and are spiritually progressing.... But if you pass on
spiritual possessions then it is My work that I send people to you whom you should
consider spiritually, whose souls are going hungry and are in urgent need of your help
to nourish them, so that their souls will strengthen and recover. This helpfulness will be
particularly rewarded by Me, for it signifies a distribution of spiritual possessions
which will give life to the soul. And whoever is thus of service to Me by passing on what
he is receiving from Me directly.... whoever has the salvation of his fellow human
being's soul at heart, can be absolutely certain of My support, for he is implementing a
labour of love which has to be far more highly valued, because he first has to feel
sincere love for Me and for his fellow human being in order to acquire the possession of
these spiritual values which he shall share again.... And then I will also always show
Myself to him as a loving Father, I will guide him on earth and bless all his ways.... And
My promises will fulfil themselves such that I will also work in an unusual way when
the time is right.

All people in spiritual and earthly adversity are your neighbours, and you shall give to
them what they require.... You should have the sincere will to help them and, truly, you
will then also always have the means which you should pass on again, be they of a
spiritual or material kind. Therefore, don't calculate anxiously but be generous, for the
measure you use will be the measure you receive, what you give with love will be
rewarded to you a thousand fold, always depending on the degree of love which impels
you to help. So, don't worry, for I will take care of you.... always just work at improving
yourselves, so that you will resist all temptations, that you will not become heartless
and put your degree of maturity at risk, and then you will also always be allowed to feel
My love to an extent that you will feel My presence and be happy.... I love you, and I am
all-powerful, thus I **want** to make you happy and I Am also **able** to do so.
However, My love knows (recognises) **when** the time is right that I can affect you in
an unusual way, that you will obviously experience My love and I can release you from
all adversities of body and soul.... For My willingness to help is far greater than yours,
and My gifts of grace are immeasurable, which I can and want to bestow on everyone
who loves Me and keeps My commandments.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 2929, 17th Oct 1943

Atonement of guilt without Christ’s act of Salvation ....

The extent of a human being’s guilt remains unchanged if he does not acknowledge
Christ’s act of Salvation, i.e. he has to remove the guilt completely, he has to seriously
reflect on it entirely on his own .... he eternally has to make amends because the human
being’s guilt is immense .... It is not just a matter of sins he committed on earth, which
alone would suffice to expel the soul for an infinitely long time from the face of God,
but the past rebellion against God cannot be atoned during his earthly life and thus has
to be carried across into eternity in order to find the Saviour there in due course. The
being has to languish in darkness for eternity, it is forever without freedom and has to
endure a state of most agonising constraint, for eternity it is without the divine light of
mercy, it has distanced itself furthest from God and suffers most bitter hardship ....
because it willingly defies God and cannot be forced to change its will. Thus it has to
make amends for its guilt because it did not liberate itself of its own free will; but divine
will cannot liberate it because this would be in complete contradiction to God’s wisdom
and love. Consequently the fallen soul punishes itself if it does not accept Salvation
through Jesus Christ, if it refuses to acknowledge His sacrifice ....

All sins will be forgiven, all restriction of liberty will be taken from him and all
atonement avoided when the human being places himself under the cross of Christ,
when he allows himself to be redeemed by His blood, which Jesus Christ shed for all
human beings and their guilt. He made this enormous sacrifice for love of humanity
because He knew of the infinitely long path of suffering in the beyond, He took pity on
the beings’ extreme hardship in the beyond, He wanted to lessen it, He wanted to atone
the guilt in order to guide people towards eternal bliss, to give them everlasting
happiness. Christ’s death on the cross is the purchase price for eternal life and all guilt
has been atoned by it .... Yet it is an unavoidable prerequisite .... that the human being
acknowledges this act of Salvation so that his guilt will be part of the guilt Jesus Christ
has paid for with His death on the cross .... Otherwise it will remain unchanged and
after physical death taken across into the spiritual kingdom as a burden, which the
being can never remove because it cannot find the strength to redeem itself. And
therefore Jesus Christ is the only way to eternal life, there will be adversity without
Him but salvation with Him .... without Him the human being is weak and his will
opposes God, with Him he strives towards God and can receive his strength from Him,
the increased willpower which Jesus had bought on the cross for him. And for this
reason is Jesus Christ the Saviour of the world, the Saviour of all people who place their
guilt and themselves at His feet, who faithfully entrust themselves to Him and request
His help .... Jesus Christ had made the sacrifice on the cross for them so that they may
be released from all guilt and sin ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4661, 7th Jun 1949

Announcement of the Judgment .... Doubts .... The
approach of a star ....
You have been informed of an approaching Judgment but you doubt this and do not
take My Words seriously enough, or you would not make further earthly arrangements
and only prepare yourselves for the day when My proclamations will come true.
Although you do not know the day, it should suffice you that I, as your Creator and
Father of eternity, have revealed it as shortly forthcoming, that I thus have informed
you that it is time for you to prepare yourselves or I would not constantly repeat the
admonitions and warning, but leave you without notice. And therefore you should pay
heed that the deadline grows ever shorter and is expiring very quickly everywhere. All
earthly worries are in vain for I will take care of My Own so that they will have what
they need. The others, however, will not be able to hold on to anything, even if they
associate with My adversary, even if they, at present and with his help, are prosperous
in a worldly sense and continue to increase their possessions, be they earthly goods or
honours or worldly wisdom. My adversary will not be able to protect them on the day of
terror, since I want to bring people to their senses through the forces of nature, so that
they will think of their God and Creator and entrust themselves to Him in dire
adversity.

Then everything will fall prey to the forces of nature, nothing will be left for people
except what I want them to keep. And therefore they should endeavour to gain My
grace, they should unite with Me through deeds of love and heartfelt thoughts, they
should speak to Me and listen for My answer, and they will reap a far greater reward
than if they worry about their body's wellbeing, about earthly wealth and earthly
progress. You should believe that soon will come to pass what I already predicted long
ago; you should believe that there is not much time left and no longer worry how to
gain earthly profits, for this worry is futile, as you will very soon realise.

I will give you, who spread My Word, a sign so that you will support it with full
conviction. I want you to know that a star is approaching earth with great velocity, and
that this appearance will happen shortly before I bring the constant proclamation to
fruition. Then you, who are informed, will know that the hour is at hand. Then you
should live only in accordance with My will, inform your fellow human beings of the
forthcoming event, turn everyone's attention to it and closely unite yourselves with Me
so that I can give you the strength you need during these perilous hours. Do not fear
but only believe that I will deliver you from all hardship, so that you will be able to fulfil
your mission for which I have prepared you.... so that afterwards you will bring My
Gospel to your fellow human beings, for many of those who emerged unscathed will
accept My Word with a hungry heart. You should realise that you do not have much
time left until the end.... And preceding this end everything I constantly proclaim will
come to pass. Believe it and prepare yourselves, for time is running out and I will
appear very soon .... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5153, 17th Jun 1951

The souls’ redemption from the abyss through Jesus

Christ .... Beyond ....
The cross of Christ is the sign of hope for all who have fallen, who are unhappy in their
situation, be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond. The cross of Christ will show
them that there is still salvation, a way out, which only has to be taken in order to
surface from the abyss, from the kingdom of darkness, into the dawning morning. The
cross of Christ points to the path of ascent which will never lead astray. For the One
Who died on the cross due to His love for sinful humanity initiated this path, He paid
the purchase price for the existing souls in the abyss, and every soul can utilise this
privilege, the path of ascent is now open to every soul providing it has chosen Jesus
Christ, the divine Redeemer, as its goal, providing it wants to leave the abyss in order to
reach Him. Then it will be entitled to redemption, then the divine Redeemer Himself
will lift it from the abyss, then its sins will be washed away by His blood, the guilt of sin
will be cancelled and the act of Salvation will not have been made in vain for this soul.
Jesus Christ died for all human beings, for people past, present and future ....

He descended into hell .... He also made the blessings of the act of Salvation available to
the souls in the abyss, and there is salvation for the souls even in the kingdom of the
beyond, yet never without Him, for only the blood He had shed for the sins can pay for
the sins of a soul, and His forgiveness has to be consciously requested, He also has to be
acknowledged as the ‘Redeemer of sin’ in the spiritual realm, or a deliverance from
darkness will be impossible. An inconceivable act of love was accomplished by the man
Jesus on earth, and this act of love is also effective in the beyond, His mercy even
follows the souls who had passed away from earth without redemption. Yet, like on
earth, the soul must willingly want to find salvation through Jesus Christ in the beyond
too, that He should have mercy upon its suffering, that His love should seize it and
raise it from the abyss. For this reason, the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of
Salvation as well as the belief in both is vitally important and has to be conveyed to the
souls, if they have not gained it on earth already. But this work is far more difficult than
on earth, for the souls of darkness have little knowledge and power of perception and
are therefore not easily taught.

Nevertheless, their state is not hopeless when they are in distress and appeal for help to
be delivered from their present situation. Then they will not be completely obstinate,
and knowledge can be conveyed to them through intercession and loving mental
instructions which will enable them to direct their thoughts towards Jesus Christ, the
divine Saviour, and call upon Him themselves .... And every call in faith and confidence
in His help will be heard .... Then the path of ascent will have begun and will be
travelled step by step with His help. There is salvation from the abyss, but never
without Jesus Christ .... This is what the souls in the beyond also need to know,
otherwise they would never turn their thoughts towards Him, Who alone can save them
from their hardship, Who, with love and mercy, is constantly willing to alleviate
suffering and change an agonising state of affairs into a state of beatitude ....
Nevertheless, it always requires the being’s will, and to change this correctly requires a
lot of intercession on the part of people with faith and love, who are therefore also able
to help those who are still unredeemed ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4328, 10th Jun 1948

Community of ‘Saints’ .... Intercession pointless ....

You humans need considerable support from the spiritual world if you want to survive
the last battle on earth, and this help is at your full disposal in every way by just asking
for it. For this reason it should be explained to you what kind of help will be given to
you and how you can request it. There exists, as you humans call it, the community of
Saints, which helps you; but it is necessary to explain the term ‘Saints’ to you if you are
to be truthfully taught and free from wrong notions. The beings of light are people’s
most faithful guides and helpers who are always ready as soon as they are called. But
their assignment to people is determined by God in His wisdom, just as He,
corresponding to their degree of perfection, also permeates the spiritual beings with
light and strength. People, however, are unable to assess another person’s degree of
maturity and therefore have neither the right nor the ability to elevate him to
sainthood, because only God knows the quality of his soul when he, having been
liberated by physical death, enters the spiritual kingdom. Only God knows the
relationship the person has had with Him on earth and to what extent he acted with
love.

Loving activity is the decisive factor and could have given him light and strength in
abundance while still on earth, enabling him to do extraordinary things on earth if he
wanted to. But in the beyond God reserves the right to guide mature souls to the sphere
of activity which corresponds to their degree of maturity. He allocates to them the
activity in the spiritual kingdom, just as He determines what kind of help should be
given to people on earth. The beings of light have abundant strength, they can achieve
anything because they work with God and in accordance with His will since they are
constantly permeated by His strength. But the being of light moves entirely within
God’s will too, i.e. it cannot want anything but God’s will since it has already
established the union with God and is therefore totally absorbed in His will. However,
since it possesses great wisdom it also recognises the inexpediency of many people’s
petitions and therefore also has to refuse when a fulfilment would be detrimental for
the soul.

Helping people is a state of happiness for the beings of light, for this reason God allows
people to request help from them. But it is not right to call upon specific Saints,
because their activity and task could be entirely different and people, in their
ignorance, might appeal to a being which is still far from perfect and then, due to their
petition, become subject to and get unfavourably influenced by it. Because those who
are called will appear, they immediately seek to get close to the caller and try to impose
their thoughts on him, which might not correspond to the truth. Besides, the
canonisation by people is mainly dependent on a way of life conforming to a church
community, i.e. where piety is a prerequisite, although never demanded by God it is
insisted upon by that church, and in accordance with the latter the canonisation takes
place, which can never be the will of God. Consequently, not everyone canonised may
be a being of light, whereas there are many beings of light in the spiritual kingdom
whose way of life in fact corresponded to God’s will but did not conform to the rules of
an ecclesiastical community. All beings of light possess God’s strength which they want
to use, thus people were entrusted into their care whom they should and can help to
reach perfection, providing human will is not opposed to it. Appealing to the beings of
light will never be in vain, whereas calling upon specific beings may be good but could
also be harmful even though help is expected from them. However, the idea to gain
intercession by the beings of light is misguided ....
Prayer is an appeal to God. It establishes the relationship between the human being
and God, which is requested by God Himself because the appeal demonstrates that the
person’s will is directed towards Him. Thus in people’s opinion, the beings of light,
which are already in closest union with Him, are supposed to establish this relationship
with God. This would relieve the person from establishing the relationship himself
which, however, is purpose and goal of his earthly life, because only the contact with
God provides the influx of strength without which the soul is unable to mature fully.

But the being of light cannot convey strength to the person, because even in the
spiritual kingdom are laws which have to be observed by its inhabitants in the
knowledge that they were given by God’s love and wisdom. The beings are willing to
help in every instance and in accordance with God’s will, consequently the human
being has to please God’s will first in order to be considered by Him directly or through
the beings of light, which truly will never leave anyone without help if God’s will
approves. Hence the appeal for help to the beings of light will never be in vain, but an
appeal for intercession is futile. Because the child itself should trustingly approach the
Father so that the Father’s love can give Itself to the child, and because this intimate
relationship will never be established if the human being believes that he can also reach
the goal through intercession. God is a God of love. He does not want people frightened
to come to Him, He wants to be the Father of His children and not a strict judge and
ruler. People try to please the latter through intercession but approach the former
trustingly, and God asks for this trust from His living creations, because His infinite
love belongs to them and He will also fulfil their every prayer ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6732, 10th Jan 1957

Tradition .... Sacraments .... Sacramental effect ....

It is surely not to your credit if you humans allow your thoughts, actions and will to be
determined solely by traditionally accepted views, if you do not seriously form your
own opinion whether and to what extent such views are justified and to what extent
they must only be regarded as the result of human thoughts. People are expected to
attain perfection on earth .... and this is such a serious matter that everyone should
earnestly investigate it. In that case, however, he will also have misgivings as to
whether the demands made upon him are justified, and he will begin to question
whether those traditions actually originated in Me, whether they are based on pure
truth or on a truth that became spoilt in due course. Because a serious will to attain
perfection on earth will certainly to raise such doubts .... especially when it relates to
very spoilt doctrines, for then I would place such doubts into a person's heart Myself in
order to guide him from a state of darkness into the light .... It cannot be denied that so-
called 'traditions' contain much spoilt information, since so many customs and bad
habits, as well as wrong doctrines, have been derived from My doctrine, which I Myself
preached on earth, so that the pure Gospel of love .... the essence of My doctrine .... has
been pushed into the background whilst human additions are claiming foremost
attention.

And people allow themselves to be captivated by it, they make every effort to comply
with the demands and dare not change old traditions and customs which are, however,
of no benefit whatsoever for the development of their souls. Nevertheless, they cannot
be excused since every human being is able to think and thus also has the duty to reflect
on the doctrines which determine his fate in eternity. He should take his life on earth
more seriously and not believe that I will be content with completely worthless
performances .... which also include the ‘receiving of sacraments’, which are no
sacraments at all .... because only what a faith awakened by love may receive from Me
directly can have a sanctifying effect, thus when a union with Me has been established
through love. Then a person will be so abundantly blessed by Me that he will be able to
reach perfection on this earth .... Then all sacramental blessings will manifest
themselves in the person .... He will receive the baptism of the spirit .... in turn he will
be a teacher and messenger to his fellow human beings; he will always be allowed to
partake of the bread from heaven, of My flesh and My b1ood .... Closely united with Me
he will be alive with wisdom and love since he will no longer be burdened by the guilt of
sin which was forgiven him for the sake of Jesus Christ, Whom his loving heart
recognised and now acknowledges before the world. He will be filled with My spirit ....
because he has come alive through his love and his faith. However, he cannot receive
these blessings by performing traditional duties.

It is certainly good to guide the thoughts of a child towards the purpose of its life on
earth and its task .... but it should never be taught to perform lifeless rites, instead it
should always be taught to love. And a person’s spiritual development entirely depends
on his attitude to this doctrine of love .... He can only attain perfection through a life of
love and only this will yield the sacramental blessings. Because every human being has
to strive for his perfection entirely voluntarily, but he will be prevented to do so by
demands and commandments which are supposedly My will. Since he should attain
life .... he also has to be alive in his thinking, his will and actions. Every kind of
formality, however, will destroy this life and something purely external cannot achieve
an inner change. But every person is responsible for his soul himself, and he will have
no excuse in the future that he had been wrongly informed, for every person who
earnestly strives for perfection will also be given the opportunity to receive the pure
truth from Me, providing he has the desire to gain Me and My kingdom and always
wants to live in accordance with My will ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8371, 3rd Jan 1963

Clarifying traditional doctrines ....

You have already been assured many times that everything you have received from Me
Myself through the working of the spirit within you can be supported by you as pure
truth .... I will certainly not let you live in error if you have the sincere will to live in
truth .... to think correctly .... and if you always ask Me to impart the truth to you .... But
people are frequently unwilling to abandon erroneous thoughts because they have
accepted a mental concept which they deem to be irrefutable truth .... because they had
repeatedly adopted and passed it on over a long period of time. And since no particular
knowledge was necessary for the souls to mature, but more likely would have confused
people’s thoughts, they did not need additional knowledge either. But if a person’s
desire to attain (receive) clarification is very strong, he will also receive it, because only
I can give clarification, only I can instruct those people correctly, who allow the
working of My spirit within themselves ....

The Word I convey to people excludes all error, but the person who receives My Word
has to free himself from all spiritual knowledge received from other sources, because
truth can only be given to a heart devoid of error .... in other words, I can only exist
where My adversary has left ....

You humans rely on the Book of Books and believe that its content has not been
subjected to forgeries .... But I repeatedly tell you that nothing remains pure once it is
handled by imperfect human beings. Although it will indeed always be similar to what
had originally emerged from Me but you have no guarantee for undistorted spiritual
truth .... and this even less the further back you look at the earliest time of people on
this earth .... Whatever you are told about it now is only partially true, because pure
truth is an attribute of perfection and people are not perfect, consequently you cannot
rely on the reports from primeval times which you still consider to be the only truth ....

The truth will never remain pure throughout the generations, whereas error and a
misguided doctrine will be tenaciously supported and even maintained for a long
period of time without infringement. And these misguided teachings are people’s
foundation, and they are not willing to be taught differently either .... until once again
an opportunity arises when the purest truth from above can be conveyed to people ....
But this is not accepted if it differs from adopted ancient spiritual dogma, and only
those who desire the truth with all their heart will be touched by it and accept a
teaching even if it contradicts traditional doctrines.

My spirit does not err, but My spirit cannot always work in a person who allows himself
to be drawn into the world .... when he wants to know things which cannot be
considered to be spiritual knowledge, which are of no importance for the maturing of
the soul and which the person usually has already answered himself, and thus by his
own thoughts he prevents the expression of My spirit .... This is a danger which can
only be eliminated by means of an intimate bond with Me and a constant request for
protection from error. And if it now concerns a teaching which has never been doubted
since time immemorial, which every person has accepted as his mental property by
being unable to believe any other account, it cannot be disproved either if I don’t want
to compel a person’s thoughts .... But anyone who desires the pure truth will receive it
and then also gain the inner conviction that it is the truth .... The point is to transmit
spiritual knowledge to earth during the last days which should make My reign and
activity in the universe understandable to people, so that they can extract from it the
right explanation for everything, because this pure truth shall be taken along to the new
earth.

Consequently, misguided teachings will have to be revealed and counteracted by pure

truth, and that is only possible if I Myself, as the Giver of truth, can work within a
human being who is so loyally devoted to Me that he unconditionally accepts what I
offer him, and then also distributes what he receives .... Particularly at the time of the
battle of faith it depends on who has accepted this truth, for he will endure all attacks
because the truth has also given him the necessary strength to defend it. The issue is
not that the human being should know everything, but every misguided teaching, which
was spread amongst humanity by My adversary himself, will be used by My adversary
during the last battle of faith to destroy all faith in people when they will have to
recognise that they had supported implausible doctrines, and these very doctrines will
be quoted by your enemies themselves to encourage you into surrendering everything.
You do not known his cunning and trickery, but I know how he proceeds against you
who want to believe.

And therefore I inform you of the facts wherever possible. And you, who are receiving
My Word, will soon be faced with questions which you cannot answer in any other way
but with My given clarification from above, and then you can also understand why such
knowledge was given to you by Me, which appears to contradict the Book of the Fathers
and yet is the pure truth .... For the origin of this book can no longer be examined by
you for its credibility ....

But when I speak to you Myself then I Am also the origin of the spiritual information
you receive, and then you need not fear that you receive errors, because I Am the truth
of eternity, and I give it to those who sincerely desire it. And ever since the beginning I
have informed the people Myself, because the first human beings heard My Word
within themselves, but they only possessed the degree of knowledge which was
necessary to recognise Me Myself and to fulfil My will. However, due to My adversary’s
influence the light of awareness faded steadily, the less they observed My
commandments. Amongst the first human beings were also embodied beings of light
who would let their light shine amid the people, but the growing heartlessness of people
resulted in an increasingly darkened state of mind .... And time and again I spoke
through the mouth of the prophets to repeatedly kindle a light in them again ....

When Jesus descended to earth, because the darkness had become almost
impenetrable, a bright light was emitted yet again into humanity’s spiritual night ....
And you must know that error could always establish itself during such times of
spiritual darkness .... And the people who had accepted the task to record the events
which were compiled in the Book of Books had not been without misconceptions
either ....

Consider the length of time which has passed since and don’t believe that such records
have been truthfully preserved throughout this time .... But I have always been able to
tell you through enlightened human beings what you require for the maturing of your
souls .... And these messages have always remained the same, time and again they have
been made known to people as ‘My Word’, and I will continue to convey My Word to
earth time and again so that humanity can obtain the pure truth. However, historical
records cannot be described and valued as ‘My Word’ as long as they do not relate to
spiritual events which had taken place in the spiritual realm at the time of and after the
creation of the beings, which had been brought into existence by My love ....

You should know of these events, and thus you will be instructed in all truthfulness,
because you should know the meaning and purpose of your earthly existence .... And
thus I will also give you clarification about the process of return of what had deserted
Me and shall return to Me again .... and this in all truthfulness .... Hence you were also
given clarification about the origin of creation and the path of all fallen spirits through
the works of creation up to the human being .... The origin of the human being has also
been explained to you, but every event of creation had occurred countless times,
because I have no limitations and My strength is constantly at work .... besides,
countless (innumerable) spiritual beings were also in need of the works of creation, the
human being cannot even imagine their huge number. But the human being limits
himself even in his thinking and therefore he will also be subject to wrong conclusions,
which can only be rectified again by Me if My spirit is allowed to work in him. Then the
correct clarification can be given but only if a truthful clarification about it is
requested .... because it has nothing to do with the achievement of a person’s spiritual
maturity .... But such a clarification has been requested and therefore the prayer has
been fulfilled ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8238, 12th Aug 1962

Ecclesiastical organisation ....

There is still a lot I have to tell you since much error has yet to be eliminated if you
humans want to live in truth. But My spirit can only work to a limited extent, to the
extent which corresponds to your state of maturity. In order to absorb knowledge
which is as yet entirely unfamiliar to you, the recipient’s surrender to Me has to be so
heartfelt that My spirit can flow into him unimpeded. You humans will ask why I
allowed such considerable distortion of the truth which originated from Me to result in
this great spiritual darkness of humanity. In reply to this I must repeat that man's free
will resists any limitation if he belongs to My adversary whose will he fulfils on earth.
Since it is My adversary's sole objective to prevent people on earth from recognising
their God and Creator .... since he is only interested in extinguishing or darkening every
light from Me, and since he has the same right to influence the human being’s will, the
truth will always be contaminated again. Because the adversary wants to distort My
image, he wants to portray Me to people such that they shall not feel love for Me, and in
order to achieve this he will use any means.

After I had accomplished My act of Salvation on earth, My pure Gospel was spread
across the world by My disciples ....

They had received the truth from Me in its purest form and passed it on equally pure,
since they were filled by My spirit. However, people’s nature varied, their souls were
still burdened by the original sin, and they were still a part of My adversary although he
could not force them to surrender to him completely. But the hereditary evils ....
arrogance and thirst for power .... were still present in them to a substantial extent. And
these were used by him to influence them and to sow the seeds of discord even among
the followers of My teaching, of the pure Gospel. And a few people became particularly
prominent and founded organisations of their own accord, promoted themselves to
administrators and thus developed an establishment with many earthly and worldly
interests. And thus My adversary, whose greatest objective was to undermine the truth
of the Gospel, already played his part ....

Hence the light grew consistently dimmer and adverse influence established different
teachings which were not recognised as misguided teachings, but were ardently
defended as allegedly having been conveyed by Me to these administrators, who
subsequently also demanded faith in them by the members of that organisation, which
became extremely powerful in due course .... Every human being could and should have
realised that an organization with people who want to dominate could never have been
built by Me because I taught ‘service with love ....’, whereas the adversary’s action
promotes thirst for power and hunger for dominance .... And every person can still
form his own opinion today as to where these characteristics can still be clearly
detected. However, he has free will ....

If I had used My power to destroy such organisations it would have interfered with the
human being’s free will, because the final maturing of the soul during earthly life has to
be an act of complete free will if the person is to achieve perfection. My adversary has
certainly erected a work of deception which has caused much harm to people’s souls,
but I gave the human being intellect and provided him with blessings in abundance .... I
gave him the blessing of prayer and have come so close to people that they could call to
Me in prayer. And if only they had prayed for receiving the truth and protection from
error .... truly, their spirit would have become enlightened, and they could not have
been deceived by lies and error .... Every person should think carefully, because for this
reason he has intellect; if he fails to do so it is his own fault that he is far removed from
the truth, that he has allowed himself to be captivated by misguided teachings ....
Because every human being is My living creation intended to reach maturity on earth. I
long for his return to Me and will truly provide him with every opportunity to do so, but
he has to use these opportunities of his own free will. For I do not force this free will
but My adversary cannot force it either ....

In view of this you will also understand that I will repeatedly ensure that the pure truth
is conveyed to people, that I will expose misguided teachings, prove them to be wrong
and denounce them, so that it certainly will be possible for the truly willing human
being to live in truth. But he also will have to make every effort to free himself from the
structure of lies erected by the one who will always attempt to increase the darkness on
earth and employ every possible means to extinguish the light. However, it is difficult
for the truth to penetrate because people’s thinking is already so distorted that it cannot
free itself from traditional spiritual knowledge and thus every bearer of light
commissioned by Me to spread My light will come under attack .... But there cannot be
clarity as long as people are not given a full explanation, and people will continue to
fight each other as long as they do not approach Me with the genuine desire for truth.
Not until then will they receive light and subsequently try to disassociate themselves
from spiritual knowledge which they had upheld as truth but which had emerged from
the adversary, who is an enemy of truth because he is in hostile opposition to Me
Myself ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 5041, 14th Jan 1951

Achieving beatitude – Free will .... Wolf amongst

sheep ....
I truly only have but one goal, to give you humans beatitude .... But your blessedness
first and foremost necessitates that you should want it yourselves. Try to understand
that this is not up to My will but solely up to your own free will.

And this will is also sought by My adversary, who does not want to let go of you but
cannot hold on to you if you want Me. Thus you can understand that and why he afflicts
those people who strive towards Me, whose will has in fact already chosen Me but
whom he wants to regain. Beatitude is only possible in unity with Me, which will be
achieved without fail once a person has made his decision in My favour. Anyone who
desires Me is no longer at risk, but as long as he lives on earth he will be confronted by
all kinds of temptations, because My adversary will not stop fighting until then, even if
he is unsuccessful.

My adversary works with cunning and force indeed; nevertheless, his spirit is dark or
he would recognise the futility of his endeavour. I want to give you beatitude .... and by
directing your will towards Me you humans give Me the right yourselves to draw you
towards Me. But Satan, realising that you are lost to him, will not give in because he
underestimates the strength of My love, since he believes that he can still wrest from
Me what nevertheless belongs to Me. His method is to cause confusion, to plant doubts
into people’s hearts and thereby shake their faith in Me. Yet, again, only your will is the
decisive factor. If it belongs to Me then you will soon recognise his deception and turn
away from him. What was incomprehensible will become clear to you, and you will
liberate yourselves from his power, he cannot hold on to you because you strive
towards Me. Hence, anyone who wants Me will reach his goal indeed, irrespective of
Satan’s raging during the last days before the end.

Admittedly, at times he will be difficult to detect, for he frequently sneaks in disguised

and takes hold of the most fleeting thought that could serve his purpose. He works with
much cunning and force and people, who are not fully instructed in the truth, are used
by him as tools because error itself grants him the cover he needs to conduct his battle
from there. Pure truth will not let him arise, since he will always be recognised by those
who live in truth. However, even the slightest error will grant him access, and then he
will cause utter confusion, like a wolf that breaks into a sheep pen generates fear and
terror. Yet even then he will still be unable to cause harm if My sheep take flight to Me,
to their shepherd, Who protects them from all danger. Thus, again, only the will is
decisive, and as soon as it is turned towards Me, Satan has lost all power over a person.
Thus you should know that you will always be on the right path when I Am your goal,
that you can neither fall nor trip since I Am walking with you because I Myself want to
help you gain beatitude. Therefore, do not fear any adverse power but trust only in Me,
your God and Father of eternity, hand yourselves over to Me and strive towards Me ....
Then your will shall belong to Me and truly, I shall not let you fall into My adversary’s
hands, who wants to alienate you from Me. My love will seize you, and the strength of
My love will also conquer him, since nothing can resist My love forever ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8815, 19th Jun 1964

Forerunner....
I shall also clarify this question, as it is essential that you, who are receiving My Word,
will not fall into error, for there are many who are believed to be the long awaited
forerunner who will announce My coming.... But I keep telling you that he will come at
the time of the Antichrist, that his appearance will coincide with that of the former, and
that you will then also recognise him.... He will not be there for long and will appear
when people need him most, when they need comfort and strength.... Thus you may
expect him only when the final phase has begun.... when the natural disaster is over,
when a ruler has seated himself on the throne whom you will clearly recognise as the
Antichrist and who will cause the battle of faith to erupt. Then this messenger will come
forward and clearly testify to Me and My kingdom....

But don't assume that he will appear right now, for he is not yet aware of his mission....
However, when he does appear, everyone will recognise him by the power of his voice
and his words. He will then not have the desire to be acknowledged as the 'voice in the
wilderness'.... but that is who he **is**.... And he will speak, impelled by the spirit
within himself, for his desire to bear witness of Me, to announce My coming and to
motivate people to change direction will be so great that he will disregard all caution
and speak in the midst of enemies intending to kill him.... But remember that the time
of the end has not yet come, that there is still time to speak freely which, however, will
soon change after My intervention has taken place, when the suffering of mankind will
have become so great that someone will offer his help to control this great adversity....
But then My messenger's time will also have come, for he is the last of the prophets,
and anyone who listens to him will receive tremendous strength. Yet you have been
repeatedly told that he will be an inconspicuous man of whom you would not assume to
have such power of speech while he lives his humble life.

But suddenly there will be a breakthrough in him.... all of a sudden he will realise his
mission, and he will become a mighty orator on behalf of God.... who will proclaim My
name throughout the world and not be afraid to argue in favour of My name. He will
portray Me as the Saviour of mankind and fight for Me and My kingdom.... And you
will recognise him by the fact that he will acknowledge Me as the Word that became
flesh.... that he will distinctly emphasise My human manifestation in Jesus Christ, that
he will not allow for any difference between Myself and Jesus, and that he will
acknowledge that **Jesus is God**....

And his words will fully concur with the teaching I conveyed to you from above. And
that shows that he is 'John the Baptist, the voice of one crying in the wilderness', My
forerunner, who has returned to announce Me, Who soon shall follow in order to fetch
My Own when their souls are in utmost distress.... Time and time again there will be
people imagining themselves to be the embodiment of John.... Time and again I will
enlighten them and tell them that he will make himself known to them in an unusual
way, and that he is not to be sought in the ranks of those who feel themselves to have
been called.... He will appear where you will least expect him. And this shall suffice for
you, who anticipate him prematurely, for the time has not yet come. However, it will
not be long now, and then everything will happen in quick succession, for he will not
have a long lifespan. He will pay for his work on earth with death as it is proclaimed in
Word and Scripture.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 2515, 17th Oct 1942

Abilities .... Task .... Regression .... New earth ....

The human being is the highest evolved living being on earth and therefore is also given
a task which matches his degree of maturity. He is able to fulfil this task if he wants to,
and precisely this will is tested (is supposed to prove itself), is meant to make the
decision. For only the will determines whether the human being completes the task,
whether he uses his abilities and lives expediently during his final embodiment. He is
by no means forced to do so and therefore earthly life will give him countless tasks to
carry out. Thus the actual task is not particularly emphasized, instead he should carry it
out as part of his earthly activities .... to shape himself into highest possible maturity on
earth .... If he ignores this task he nevertheless goes on living his earthly life, but his
soul’s imperfect degree of maturity remains. And for this he has to justify himself
before God, because he was only given his earthly life to perfect his soul. Hence he
misused it if he merely performed his earthly activities for his own advantage, or he
disregarded it and thus disrespected God’s mercy. The earth was his home and he was
allowed to incarnate as a highly developed being; he was already in a state of maturity
with many abilities of his own yet he lived his life no more consciously than the pre-
historic human being. He only used his intellect and volition for an earthly activity of
no lasting value, and he used God’s strength to do so .... he merely used it for worldly
ends, to increase his own comfort such that it only increased other people’s desire to do
the same. And thereby the earth became unsuitable for the soul’s higher development,
i.e. the world predominates and keeps such hold of the human being that he completely
forgets his soul. Hence the time has come which necessitates a change if human beings
should get to know their true task and live correctly again. The earth has to change
again, it has to become again what it once had been and should be .... a place of
education for the spirit where the world does not predominate but is purely the means
to an end .... The world has to be created again, it has to be restructured, it has to
shelter human beings who consciously strive towards their final maturity, who use all
their God-given abilities purely for the attainment of their souls’ maturity because they
realise that this is the true purpose of their embodiment on earth ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 3204, 29th Jul 1944

Total change earthly and spiritually ....

Extensive changes are at hand in the physical as well as in the spiritual realm ....
because the unavoidable spiritual upheaval also calls for a total earthly change in every
way. This first occurs in the creations of nature which have to be completely
transformed since their present structure is no longer adequate for the spirit’s process
of maturity. The spiritual substance which is now striving towards higher development
has to travel the path of development in a shorter time than before and needs different
forms to serve, although in a condition of constraint. And this change of nature
drastically affects the human generation which lives on earth before its transformation.
The preceding time will lack all order, there is a complete disintegration process even in
respect to worldly issues; people will violate the divine order, they will carry out an
extremely strong destructive will, there will be unsurpassed chaos and people will be
entirely earthly minded except for a few who consciously pray for and receive divine
mercy. And since an offence against the divine order ultimately has to result in
destruction, it is obvious that everything in existence has to be, if not destroyed, at least
transformed to restore order, which is absolutely essential for the development of the
spiritual substances.

The creations of nature change in accordance with God’ will .... the human spirit, which
previously had completely separated itself from God, will take these creations as their
abode; and since the new period of redemption has a shorter duration than the
previous one, the new creations will be of a completely different consistency than those
of the old earth .... They will be somewhat harder and thus more compelling which is a
far more agonising condition for the constrained spirit than any previous earthly
progress has been. Thus the God-opposing will is intended to be shattered within a
shorter period of time in order to liberate it for continuation of its evolutionary
progress in other creations. As a result, the whole process of transformation also
signifies a complete spiritual change.

The time will come when no opposing power can prevent the souls’ ascent because they
have resisted temptations and trials and no longer require them. They have the degree
of maturity which, in unity with God, has become a recipient of light and strength. They
live a blessed and peaceful existence which is in fact eternal life, but experienced on
earth because they will start a new human generation, which is necessary for the higher
development of the immature spiritual substances in creation, i.e. they have to fulfil
earthly tasks to help the still struggling spiritual substances to ascend. Thus it is a
heavenly paradise on earth, and blessed is the person who is permitted to experience
this peaceful state as an inhabitant of the new earth. It will be a time of calm, of peace,
because the battle between light and darkness has temporarily ceased, darkness being
the furthest distance from God and light being the closest proximity to Him. The
furthest away from God is banished and requires a period of time for its redemption
which ensures a peaceful spiritual life for those who are closest to God, which will be
unimaginably beautiful for the human beings who survive the end of the old earth,
because they had remained faithful to God during the previous extremely difficult time
of battle and can now exchange the chaotic condition for a state of profound peace and
divine order.

God’s spirit will govern them, His love will look after them, He Himself will stay as
Father with His children audibly as well as visibly, and after the conclusion of the old
era, which ends with the Last Judgment, a new period of redemption will begin .... And
this Last Judgment amounts to the disintegration of everything on this earth .... solid
matter, plant and animal life as well as the human generation shall experience a total
change, as God’s love and wisdom has ordained and His omnipotence will bring
about .... so that the God-opposing spirit will give up its resistance and change ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 3264, 22nd Sep 1944

New wonders of creation on the new earth .... Brittle

matter ....
Throughout every single phase of development the spiritual substance is kept in a
constrained state until it has acquired the necessary maturity for its final embodiment
as a human being, hence .... if it failed its previous phase of development as a human
being it has to start in the confines of hard matter again and cover the path through the
mineral, plant and animal world until it can become a human being once more.
However, spiritual substance which has not reached the final stage in this period, but is
nevertheless released by God due to the last destruction of earth, will be bound in outer
forms which correspond to its maturity again, i.e. the interrupted process of
development of the past period will continue in the new phase of development .... on
the new earth .... For this reason the new earth will contain the most diverse creations
again, however, they will be entirely new and different forms from those on the old
earth. And thus new wonders of creation will come into being which the first people
living on the new earth will undeniably acknowledge as miraculous, as a testimony of
God’s glory, as evidence of His love, omnipotence and wisdom. People will be extremely
amazed at what the new earth has to offer and in admiration will praise God, love Him
and give thanks to Him with all their heart. And the souls will continue with their
development ....

But the substance constrained in solid matter is tormented by its restriction and tries to
escape. Depending on the resistance of its will it shall either succeed or fail, but God
takes the will of the substance into account and thus the material of the new earth is of
utmost solidity and stability in order to soften the inherent spirit’s will that it should
finally surrender its resistance. Consequently, the slightest change of will shall loosen
the form .... in earthly terms this means that although the solid matter of the new earth
is indeed exceptionally hard it is also very brittle and thus can easily break or shatter as
soon as God’s will intends a release from this captivity. Similarly, other creations will
also have a shorter lifespan, because the transformation of the spirit substance shall
proceed at a faster rate, which can indeed be possible but nevertheless depends on the
spirits’ willingness to serve. The spiritual substance is merely intended to achieve its
final embodiment as a human being faster than in previous phases of development as
long as its will is not entirely opposed to God. For this reason the first human beings on
the new earth shall experience miracles upon miracles, they will be so affected by them
that their love for God and their unity with Him will grow ever more and they will live
in His grace, but they will also understand these miracles, they know that they are only
the expression of God’s infinite love Who wants to retrieve all spirit and offers it every
opportunity to change its will.

And this shall continue for a long time until the initially constrained spirit substance
within the plant and animal world has reached the stage of embodiment as a human
being .... Then people’s understanding for the wonders of divine creation will gradually
fade, the inclination towards matter will be awakened again and, due to their own
longing for possessions which still contain immature spiritual substances, Satan’s
influence on people becomes stronger again. Subsequently, the unity with God will
diminish and the battle between light and darkness, which in the beginning had
disappeared because everything living on earth of its own free will was enlightened, will
increase again .... For the evolutionary process of the spiritual substance is always the
same during every period .... the spirit has to live within the hard form until it is willing
to walk the path of service through the creations, which amounts to less constraint, and
then it has to serve until it has achieved a certain degree of maturity which results in a
condition where it should serve of its own free will but, unlike during the previous
stages, it is no longer forced to do so. And at this stage it should not fail otherwise the
whole earlier process of development has been in vain. The human being’s volition
determines whether this will be his last earthly embodiment or whether he has to
repeat the evolutionary process, whether he will turn towards the light in the last stage
or allow himself to be captured by dark forces and has to be banished again into hard
matter for ages to come ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 3359, 7th Dec 1944

Free will .... Knowledge of good and evil .... The new
earth ....
The human being has free will .... But the use of this free will necessitates a clear
understanding of what it should as well as what it can strive for, since the will must be
able to choose either direction in order to make a decision .... Hence it must be possible
for the human being to distinguish between good and evil otherwise the freedom of his
will would be futile or could be questioned. And for that reason God gave the human
being intelligence .... Therefore, not to use intellect means to ignore the gift of free will,
thus the human being has the duty to apply his intelligence or else he will be held
responsible. And this results in the necessity to reflect on the meaning and purpose of
life, because it also gives rise to all other questions which have to be considered in order
to make a free decision.

In order to achieve spiritual growth it is absolutely essential for the human being to
clarify his inner attitude towards God, towards righteousness, for him to learn to
understand that a sincere relationship with God is the purpose of earthly life .... that his
free will consciously strives towards God and affirms what is good. Hence he also has to
know of the power of evil, he has to get to know it so that he can despise it and choose
between one and the other. For this reason evil cannot be expelled from the world or
the human being could never make a free decision of will. Evil has to be given some
room to vent its fury .... And this is God’s adversary’s influence on human beings which
is not denied to him because he can, at the same time, release the powers of good, i.e.
the human will is prompted to aspire for good or for bad. Consequently even evil forces
are of service to God because they inadvertently help the soul to ascend if it uses its free
will correctly.

However, they frequently use their influence beyond what is allowed .... in that they,
whose actions are not refused by God, try to prevent good actions .... by making it
impossible for people to freely choose between good and evil .... by withholding the
knowledge of good, of God, and thus try to compel the human will. And for that reason
God puts an end to their activities for a long time .... He confines the forces, who had a
limited amount of freedom, for a long time, but at the same time also prevents people,
who have not yet clearly decided or whose decision gave evil forces power over them,
from using their free will. Only those who have chosen God of their own accord and in
spite of the greatest temptations will stay alive because they need no further test of will
since they have endured the most difficult trial.

In the coming period only people who have undertaken this test of will can live on
earth, who knew the effects of the opposing forces, who were exposed to them and yet
escaped them by virtue of their free will, because only they have attained the degree of
maturity which allows them to live on earth without being influenced by God’s
adversary; while those who have failed must endure the long process of development
again until they get at the stage once more when they can use their freedom of will ....
Human beings always have to encounter good and evil and therefore the earth will
remain a battlefield for both powers as long as immature spirits are embodied on it ....
In the beginning the new earth will only accommodate beings of light, i.e. mature
human beings shall live on the new earth and keep in constant contact with the beings
of light in the spiritual kingdom, and God’s might and power will prevent evil from
approaching the people. But the first people of the new earth don’t need further trials
and therefore negative forces need not be close to earth either, which manifests itself in
the fact that earth is in a state of profound peace, in a condition of mutual
understanding and with societies of people living in perfect harmony, because love
rules and no God-opposing entity can exist in the presence of love.

But this condition will not last forever because later generations will once again give
power to God’s adversary over themselves, they will gladly give in to his temptations
and distance themselves to the same extent from God, Who wanted to create a paradise
for them on the new earth .... And thus the battle between light and darkness will start
anew, and this shall again continue until the end of a redemption period, in order that
human beings can decide of their own free will which Lord they acknowledge; and they
will be judged in eternity in accordance with their free will .... they will have to suffer in
darkness or approach eternal light until they are united with the primal light ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4116, 2nd Sep 1947

The destruction of the old earth .... Experience in the

flesh .... Warning ....
I told you that you will witness the destruction of the old earth while still in the flesh
and I say it again so that you will believe it. Your faith is weak, and inwardly you refuse
to accept the fact that you live in the last days. But My spirit repeatedly tells you that
the time of the end is close at hand.... Why don't you want to believe this? Since, on the
other hand, you cannot deny the truth of My revelations? And why do you hope for and
expect progress, an improvement of earthly conditions? Why does the thought of an
end in combination with a total destruction of the old earth seem unbelievable and
unacceptable to you? Because you would gladly continue to live, because you are not yet
prepared and do not sufficiently contemplate My Word, which very clearly explains to
you the necessity of a total transformation of the old earth and will guide you into
profound faith if you, with your will towards Me, absorb and accept every Word as
coming from heaven and live accordingly....

Even you, who should spread My Word, allow yourselves to be troubled by doubt, and
therefore do not represent My Word convincingly enough, you allow yourselves to be
undermined by objections to the contrary. Your faith is not strong enough, in spite of
your good will to serve Me. The reality of life affects you and you find it impossible to
reconcile it with the human being's spiritual destiny. Consequently you don't support
My revelations about the forthcoming time diligently enough. You do not take My
Word seriously enough yourselves, hence I always have to give you the same urgent
warning of the approaching end again.... You will experience it while you are still in the
flesh.... Does that not tell you enough? Do you know what age you will reach? Could it
be that you will only live a short time? Only I know which day will be the last and I will
keep it a secret, but I will tell you that it is not far away and that you will serve Me until
the end.... Consequently you will have to experience the day and should believe it!

You will be good labourers for Me because a convinced faith also lets you speak
convincingly. I need servants like you on earth who will strongly urge and vividly
describe to people the need for My working on earth and the spiritual hardship
humanity will experience if it does not receive help. You receive My Word and are
therefore already advanced in knowledge.... and yet you do not want to believe although
you will not reject or oppose it....

For this reason I speak to you all the more insistently, because profound faith is
necessary if your words are to make an impact on your fellow human beings. When you
yourselves are convinced that what you hear through the voice of the spirit is the
absolute truth, then you are true representatives of My Word on earth, and then you
lend Me your mouth so that I can speak through it Myself. Your task during the
approaching time is to be My mouthpiece because I cannot reveal Myself to people in
any other way, but it is absolutely necessary that they should hear Me Myself, although
they are not always able to recognise My voice. The extreme difficulties of the last days
will come upon people with such severity that they would have to despair without My
help, without My Word. But if I speak to them Myself they will be strong and able to
resist even the greatest adversity because My Words will have given them strength.
Hence you should render your services, because people have to be influenced without
force, and because I Myself will always be present when you, as mediators, engage
people in spiritual conversations and thus establish the connection between Me and the
people who are to be instructed, who urgently need My Word if they want to endure
until the end. And the end is coming soon.... I call to you time and time again; you
should believe My Words and with complete trust approach the future, which will
unfold as I told you well in advance in Word and Scripture.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6227, 3rd Apr 1955

The ‘redeemed’ at the end .... Inhabitants of the new

earth ....
When, due to My will and My might, the destruction of this earth will take place, i.e.
when everything living on this earth will be destroyed, it will become evident who is
truly redeemed, for only they will survive the end and be able to enter My paradise on
the new earth. For in order to survive this final work of destruction it is necessary to
have utmost faith in Me in Jesus Christ as well as utmost devotion to Me .... thus it
requires a complete separation from My adversary .... it necessitates the state of
freedom which was purchased for humanity by Jesus with His death on the cross ....
Only a being redeemed by His blood can inhabit the new earth where Satan has no
more power; where I Myself can dwell amongst My Own because their original state
has been re-established ....

Admittedly, salvation through Jesus Christ can be experienced by people called away by
Me from this earth prior to the final end .... They, too, will be blissfully happy
inhabitants in My kingdom where no evil power can harm or oppress them anymore,
precisely because they are ‘redeemed’ from it .... Yet the people who shall inhabit the
new earth will live in the same bliss, in complete freedom, full of light and strength, but
nevertheless in earthly spheres, because they shall become the root of the new human
race, because they shall help the following generation towards complete redemption,
which has to live on earth until everything is completely spiritualised. Being redeemed
themselves, the first human beings on the new earth are able to exert an extraordinary
beneficial effect on their descendants as well as on the spiritual substances surrounding
them and which are still constrained in the creations of the new earth. Thus this
spiritual substance will be able to cover its process of development faster ....

For the time when My adversary is still bound in chains has to be used well .... while he
has no access to the people on earth, since the strength and light of the ‘redeemed’ is so
strong that it prevents his every approach to people .... In the same way as his working
and raging was clearly noticeable in the last days before the end, in the same way as he
used his every influence to draw people into the abyss, so will the influence of the
Divine predominate on earth now .... everything will strive towards ascent and achieve
it extremely easily because no adverse power can prevent it .... The redeemed human
beings will bring forth new people who are full of love, thus the divine principle is
dominant in them, enabling them to mature fully within a very short time in order to
enter My kingdom of light after their earthly life comes to an end ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 7425, 9th Oct 1959

About the Last Judgment and the new earth ....

You cannot truly imagine in what way the Last Judgment will proceed; suffice it to
know, that it is only a short action where everything will fall prey to its huge power of
destruction, and that you will then have no more time to change your thoughts and
intentions, because everything will happen rapidly and leave you no time to think ....
You will be judged at a moment’s notice, i.e. whether you will enter into life or death
within a very short time .... Those of you who remain loyal to Me until the end will be
carried away, the others will be devoured by the earth, which denotes their souls’ new
banishment into hard matter. Only people who still have a small glimmer of faith in
God will have the strength to call upon Me in the last moment and still be saved by
being spared the fate of a new banishment, albeit they will not belong to the flock of the
raptured. Nevertheless, their share will be an easier fate, since they will be granted
another embodiment as human being in which they should and will be able to prove
themselves because the time on the new earth will be free from the adversary’s
temptations, who will be constrained for a long time, as it is written ....

And that is an exceptional act of grace which, however, will only be taken up by a few,
for humanity is completely subject to My adversary at the end, and a person will only
seldom detach himself from his restraints in view of the Last Judgment .... which will
be dreadful. For all human beings face an appalling physical death, yet before they can
spend much thought on it, it has already happened .... And My Own will witness this
event, because I want them to get to know My might and glory, My righteousness and
My wrath towards the sinners and testify to it as long as they live. For they will become
the root of the human race on the new earth .... The event of the rapture is equally
unimaginable because it happens in a way that defies all laws, and never before has it
been experienced on earth that human beings were lifted up and taken away in their
living bodies .... that I move them unharmed into a divinely beautiful region, from
where they will then be brought back to the new earth, as soon as it is created in
accordance with My Will.

I will not require time for this, because all spiritual substances are just waiting to be
placed into works of creation which correspond to their degree of maturity in order to
continue their path of development .... Human eyes do not see the act of creating the
new earth, therefore it is not necessary to observe a specific duration of time for the
sake of people .... And the people who are raptured lack all sense of time, so that they
are unable to ascertain what time it takes to create the new earth .... Yet My might is
unlimited and will reveal itself in the formation of the new earth, for this will show new
creations which you humans cannot imagine but which will highly delight you, who
may experience this earth .... It is truly a paradise on earth .... For My Own remained
loyal to Me during the battle of faith and shall receive their reward for their loyalty ....
All human beings could experience this happiness if only you would use the short time
until the end well. But you do not believe and don’t do anything to improve your soul’s
maturity, and therefore everyone will receive the reward he deserves .... a blissfully
happy life in the paradise of the new earth or new banishment in the creations therein,
so that after an infinitely long time you may once again live as a human being on earth
for the purpose of a final test ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8899, 24th Dec 1964

Reply to Habermann
_(Time of printing) (Print and distribution of the messages)You have already been told
several times that the spreading of the truth is extremely important, because people’s
eternal life depends on their attitude towards the truth, and therefore everything
should be done to present them with the truth. But I know every human heart, I know
who is receptive, and I also know the ways to reach those human beings who are still
able to receive, whose heart is willing to love and who thus can also understand the
Word which is given to them from above. And I let them have this knowledge by
making the most unusual connections and sending My Word to wherever it will be
received with a grateful heart. And there it will be passed on again, although only
infrequently because worldly people have no desire for it and there are only few who
can be approached. But do not forget that My Word needs to be offered with love in
order to become effective, and that it requires a loving heart to receive it. Therefore any
work which is performed to this end is blessed ....

And now you can understand that every small effort pleases Me if I can speak to the
heart of every person Myself and My direct communication is also felt as such, just as I
bless every contributor who unselfishly adds towards the circulation of My Word ....
Because I truly care for everyone who works for Me, I look after him like a good
caretaker so that he can pass on My Word in the same way as he has received it himself:
as a gift of love .... Moreover, My Word is not merchandise, but which it will always
become when unenlightened people handle it, who can neither appreciate its value nor
muster the necessary understanding for it and turn it into a mass-produced
commodity .... which only devalues the Word and again only reaches those who
similarly do not appreciate it as My message. The circle of those who can still be
impressed by it is very small and will certainly be reached by Me. Every now and then
you will find a few souls but then they are also completely convinced of My love and
mercy. But intending to appeal to the crowds with it is a pointless undertaking .... since
people will be ever more captivated by the world and will prefer to listen to the voice of
the world ....
Every spiritually enlightened human being knows how difficult it is to persuade other
people to accept Words from above .... he knows that the adversary’s actions are so
clearly obvious that they have no desire for a gift of love offered by My hand .... And you
should also consider that it merely adds to the many publications, which are also of a
spiritual nature but do not originate from Me Myself, which requires spiritual
awakening in order to recognise it as ‘My Word’, but this awakening is hardly ever
found any longer .... I Myself, however, know the souls to whom I can send My Word. It
would not benefit your souls to know the length of time you still have at your disposal
but you would be horrified to know how close you are to the end. For that reason I
constantly urge the workers in My vineyard to work diligently .... each one should do
his utmost, he should not tire, because everything which was and shall still be offered to
people will one day follow him into eternity as rich treasure or give him comfort and
strength in times of severe spiritual hardship, which is yet to come. But I Myself will be
with all those who serve Me and bless their work, for it is extremely important and
intended for all of those who are caught up in misleading notions and desire the truth
with all their heart ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8192, 15th Jun 1962

Commencement of receiving the Word 25 years ago

(15.06.1937)
I have given you the promise to send you the comforter, the spirit of truth .... And I
have done so by bringing you the pure truth, by using a devoted earthly child to whom I
had assigned the mission of imparting this truth to people who were willing to accept
it .... I have ignited a light for you which should not be hidden under a bushel, which
should shine brightly into the night, into the darkness which is prevalent across earth
and which can only be penetrated by a light from above .... I have conveyed My Word to
you, I have spoken to you Myself and thus I was present with you in My Word .... you
were able to hear My voice directly even though it first had to be imparted to you
through My messengers, but the recipient of My Word could hear Me Myself. His bond
with Me was so sincere that I could speak to Him directly, that he could provide proof
of My presence: My Word, which was addressed to him and to all of you, which
sounded within himself and truly revealed the most profound secrets which introduced
you to the truth ....

And thus you received an invaluable gift and can consider yourselves truly blessed,
because no one can take from you what I had given you and what you had voluntarily
accepted believing that I have spoken to you .... Your soul has received something
exquisite, it is nourishment which assists the soul to mature and enables it to achieve
its purpose of earthly life: .... to find the unity with Me, its God and Creator, its eternal
Father .... Time and again this unique gift of grace can be shared by the recipient with
other people, time and again the human being can do redeeming work and has an
incredibly effective means of grace to likewise help other people reach the goal on
earth, to come closer to Me and to constantly receive strength to work towards the
perfection of their souls, which necessitates a continuous supply of strength ....
Hence I will not discontinue the flow of living water from the source I have opened,
because you human beings need a permanent supply of strength. You constantly need
to stay with this source to refresh yourselves, to draw from it and let the flow of
strength revive you, to draw from the living water which flows to you from My well of
inexhaustible love and mercy. They will not stop flowing to you, nor will I allow the well
of grace to run dry, I will always take care of My child who gives Me its will and desires
to hear My voice .... I will also make sure that it receives strength for itself for as long as
it wants to work for Me, because this is entirely up to Me, and I will take the lead and
provide what it needs physically and spiritually to carry out its voluntary mission.

Because only I know how important this mission is and how successful it will be for the
numerous souls who suffer severe spiritual hardship and for whom this mission is an
invaluable rescue mission .... It is a unique gift of grace that I could speak to you
humans by means of a devoted child who listened to Me of its own free will and who
believed My Words .... who allowed itself to be guided into the truth and imparted this
truth to its fellow human beings who desperately needed a light to find their way in the
darkness of spirit .... and who, in turn, carried the light to people who likewise lingered
in spiritual darkness. The people who accepted this light could derive many blessings
from it, and the recipient himself came closer to My heart by listening to Me and by
believing My Words, because his inner light increased, he gained an insight in My reign
and actions, in My eternal plan of salvation .... and he received clarification about Jesus
Christ’s act of Salvation, which he could now impart to his fellow human beings who,
like himself, had previously lived in darkness and were therefore unable to utilize this
treasure of grace.

I was able to bring the truth to many people, in accordance with their wishes. And they
will not forget this gift of grace in eternities because thereby they were guided onto the
right path which they could only find by this very truth, which they did not reject when
it was offered to them as a gift from the Father who wants to help His children to find
the path of return to Him. The will of every single human being was decisive whether
he derived a blessing from My Word but at least I was able to speak to him in the first
place, which otherwise would not have been possible because I do not force anyone to
listen to Me when I speak to him, and because no human being would know the voice of
the Father if he did not want to be spoken to by Me directly. But My blessing will be
with you forever if you hand yourselves over to Me and allow Me to talk to you
directly .... Because there is much hardship and all people need My help, which they
noticeably receive through My direct communication with them.

And for this reason you too, My obedient servants on earth, will receive every help, I
will always and forever give you My dedicated paternal protection and also provide you
with the physical and spiritual strength to work for Me and My kingdom in My name ....
so that you work on My behalf and enable Me to speak to My children who are suffering
and wish to hear the Father’s voice .... They will receive help which only I can and want
to give because I long for their return to their parental home and will do everything to
help them achieve it ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4541, 15th Jan 1949

Existence of God .... Worldly scholars .... Heart and
intellect ....
The worldly scholar often finds it difficult to believe in a Deity because his intellect is
forced to conclude otherwise due to knowledge which, however, does not entirely
correspond to the truth. Simply a mistaken view concerning the evolution of the earth
leads to wrong ideas, and then it is difficult to acknowledge an eternal Creator, a Being
which could certainly be recognised by its expression of strength, but whose
recognition is usually not wanted. Science attempts to prove everything. However,
where this is not possible it does not admit its inability but simply refuses to
acknowledge what is outside the scope of its research. And thus it is based on a wrong
concept, and the path to the eternal Deity is ultimately very difficult to find, even if the
will to do so exists.

All kinds of research activity should start by revealing God’s existence, which
admittedly cannot be proven but which can be believed with complete inner conviction.
Such research will then progress quickly and successfully. But to achieve this certain
belief the human being, in spite of his keen intellect, has to disregard the latter for the
time being and dedicate himself to the feeling of his heart, he has to leave all science to
one side and, like a child, allow himself to be taught from within, i.e. he has to accept
what his feeling imagines or wants as the truth. Effectively, he has to dream with open
eyes. Then he will always find a Deity, Who directs and guides everything, and he will
know that he is supported by It.

A human being’s innermost desire is and remains a strong power above himself;
however, worldly intellect attempts to stifle this because it is also spoken to by the one
who wants to supplant the Deity but who is unable to enter the human heart and
instead attempts to influence the human intellect all the more. God expresses Himself
through the heart, his adversary expresses himself through the intellect, unless the
heart is stronger and persuades the intellect to be on its side. In that case it is also
possible to recognise God intellectually, heart and intellect will aspire to the eternal
Deity and then science will also build on a different foundation, it will draw different
conclusions which will definitely not be false ones. Because once an investigation with
belief in a Deity begins it will sooner or later achieve success and also come close to the
truth, irrespective to which field it is applied. Then science and belief will no longer
contradict but merely complement each other, and only then will knowledge be free
from error, when it is in harmony with the belief in God as an omnipotent, wise and
loving Being Which governs everything that was, is and remains in eternity ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8025, 24th Oct 1961

The difference between 'knowledge' and 'realisation'....

The degree of realisation corresponds to the soul's degree of maturity. You should not
confuse 'realisation' with mere knowledge, for you can acquire the latter intellectually
as well; it can **also** correspond to the truth if you accept it from those who have
already attained realisation.... But it need not mean 'realisation' for you quite yet, for
only when you have reached a certain high degree of love will you be able to penetrate
the 'knowledge', it will come alive in you, then it will also provide you with insight, and
thus you will regain the state which you once voluntarily abandoned by having replaced
the light with darkness, thus having lost all realisation. Academic knowledge about Me
and My Nature, about the destined purpose of your existence as human beings and
about My plan of Salvation concerning the return of the spirits is not sufficient.... for
you won't understand everything as long as you can't demonstrate the said degree of
love which guarantees you an **inner** light, the working of My spirit within
yourselves....

Yet 'realisation' is the sign that the divine attributes, which are buried within yourselves
as long as you are devoid of love, are coming through again.... **Realisation is light**,
which you have to regain in order to become blessed, providing you yourselves
**desire** light during your earthly existence. For you can also live a loving way of life
without experiencing any desire for knowledge; in that case the light of realisation will
suddenly permeate you when you discard your earthly body and enter into the spiritual
kingdom. A spiritually-awake person, however, must to be able to differentiate between
'knowledge' and 'realisation'.... He should not equate intellectual knowledge with
realisation, but he should also know that true realisation demands a high degree of love
and proves that you humans can consider yourselves fortunate if you are introduced to
profound knowledge and thereby attain **realisation**.... The latter already signifies
that you are entering your original state, in which you were permeated by light and
love, in which you had not yet fallen prey to darkness, but in which you still exist as a
human being as long as you are still immature, that is, in which you are still spiritually
unenlightened.

I can never please a human being with the light of realisation if he cannot exhibit the
prerequisite which permits the working of My spirit.... For **My Spirit**, the part of
Myself, is imparting this realisation to you humans, it is making knowledge accessible
to you which you understand, which makes you happy, which enlightens your spiritual
state, which clearly lets you realise all correlations and thus it can be considered the
evidence of an advanced maturity of soul.... True realisation will always be gladdening,
and it can never be confused with a mass of knowledge which is not understood
because My spirit is as yet unable to work, even though the intellect has accepted this
knowledge. In that case it nevertheless remains dead knowledge which is worthless for
the maturing of a soul. And then people can only be cautioned not to acquire such
knowledge, for a loving way of life is necessary first in order to bring this knowledge
alive. Love is necessary, for it stimulates the spirit within the human being to come
alive, and only then will it kindle a true light, only then will 'knowledge' become
'realisation'.

Only then will the soul have reached a particular degree of maturity which will lift the
spiritual darkness.... only then will it be possible to speak of a light which illuminates
the human being from within and gives him clear realisation about all spiritual
occurrences, about the very first beginning and the ultimate goal of everything in
existence, and about the meaning and purpose of human life on earth.... And as soon as
the human being has this **realisation**, as soon as he can understand everything, he
will also understand My Nature and fully appreciate My eternal plan of Salvation, for
then he will know the correlations, he will see everything brightly and clearly, and then
there will be no other goal for him but to achieve his original state again, in which he
was happy.... He will wholeheartedly strive towards unification with Me and also
achieve it and return to Me, from Whom he once originated.... Amen
B.D. Nr. 6531, 25th Apr 1956

Descent into hell .... Lucifer’s opposition ....

It is true that I descended into hell after My death on the cross and that I also brought
redemption to those who had not yet entered the gate to eternal bliss, because this gate
first had to be opened by My death on the cross .... Countless souls had awaited the
hour of their salvation and I appeared to them as the human being Jesus, and I
described to them My suffering and death because they too had to voluntarily
acknowledge Me as Son of God and Saviour of the world. But I was also accepted by
those who had lived a good life on earth; I was not rejected by all, nevertheless,
countless souls resisted Me and rejected the gift of grace, My Salvation .... My
adversary’s influence on these souls was so strong that they only saw Me as the human
being who had revolted against earthly rulers and hence was sentenced to death .... The
freedom of will had to be upheld for all these souls. Therefore I could not appear in
power and glory .... I had to come amongst them just as I had walked amongst the
people on earth .... as a human being Who only by means of the Word tried to convince
them of His mission and the accomplished act of Salvation.

But My adversary did not want to let go of the souls, nevertheless, for the first time he
realised the consequence of My act of Salvation .... he could not hold on to the souls
who acknowledged Me, who voluntarily wanted to follow Me through the gate which
had been opened by Me for them .... They were released from his power, they burst the
chains with the strength they received from Me, because I Myself had loosened their
chains .... Hence My adversary raged even more amongst his followers, and now the
battle of light against darkness (the battle of darkness against light) began in earnest
and has never ceased, and thus rages on earth and in the spiritual kingdom .... I had
descended into hell to bring salvation to all those whose earthly life had ended before I
came to earth .... to all those who, in spite of a right way of life, were still subject to My
adversary who even fought against Me Myself and against whom I fought on earth for
every soul he was keeping in chains .... And he lost a large proportion of his followers ....

I had died for all those souls and all could have liberated themselves from him. But his
fury was never-ending when he saw himself deprived of his followers .... when he had to
realise that I had gained a victory, but which was entirely achieved by love. He too
could have submitted himself to love, yet his power, his ownership, was still too large
and he resisted the strength of My love, and hence it could not take effect on him either.
But the moment had come when he had to realise that his power was defeated .... He
had to accept that he had found his master in the human being Jesus, Whose love had
achieved the unification with Me .... And thus his hate grew ever stronger because the
divine Saviour Jesus Christ had now become a serious opponent Who could take his
followers away by virtue of His love. But My adversary still found a helpful solution in
the fact that this depends on every being’s free will and constantly tries to influence his
victim’s will, be it on earth or even in the spiritual kingdom. But I descended into hell
after My death on the cross, and I continue to descend into hell to bring salvation to all
those who want to liberate themselves from him, and he will not be able to stop Me, he
will never be able to forcibly retain the souls who want to follow My call .... His power
has been defeated by My death on the cross, but even this crucifixion could not break
his resistance, his hatred and his will are unyielding, his actions are evil, and his
essence is entirely without love ....
For this reason he lacks the strength to give life to the dead. His remaining strength will
only ever be used for negative actions, and thus positive strength has to weaken his
activity ever more .... love has to attract and draw to itself everything which is lifeless
and then revive it again .... With My descent into hell the return of the once fallen
beings to Me had started, the awakening of the dead into life had commenced, for love
has proven that it is stronger than hate, love has made amends on the cross for the guilt
which had resulted in the death of the beings. And thus life has been bought for them,
he who had put the beings into the state of death had been defeated ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 7136, 1st Jun 1958

Original sin and significance of the act of Salvation ....

And thus you will be constantly reminded that I died for you on the cross .... I will
always remind you humans on earth and all souls in the beyond who are still
unredeemed, or I will bring the knowledge to you if you are not yet aware of it, because
you should not be without knowledge if ever you want to achieve beatitude. Of what use
is it to humanity to know about ‘Jesus the man’, Who ended His earthly life by being
crucified, if you do not know about the spiritual significance of His crucifixion, about
the mission the human being Jesus had accomplished for the sake of humanity’s sins?
Even if you are told ‘He redeemed humanity from sin ....’ you will not be able to find
any connection, and thus they remain mere words whose meaning you do not
understand. As long as you do not know the reason for your human existence on this
earth you will not be able to understand why humanity is called sinful, either .... albeit
none of you are without sin. But Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation only becomes significant
when you know of the original sin, which is the cause of your earthly existence per se ....
The magnitude of this sin cannot be compared to the sinfulness of human beings, even
if the latter is only the consequence of the former. But all sins a person commits on
earth could eventually be compensated by him on earth or in the kingdom of the
beyond, no matter how much time it might take to do so ....

However, it is not possible for you humans to make amends for the original sin, neither
during your earthly existence nor in the kingdom of the beyond, because this original
sin did not consist of an offence by an already imperfect being. It was committed by
superlatively perfect beings who suffered no lack of enlightenment, who merely allowed
themselves to be controlled by the sensation that they could surpass Me .... who became
arrogant, due to their abundance of light and strength .... A being cannot make amends
for this sin because its magnitude is beyond measure and eternity would not suffice to
be released from this guilt .... Due to this sin the beings fell into the deepest abyss, i.e.
they lost light and strength and changed into the opposite, so to speak: they lost all
divine qualities and, instead, accepted all evil qualities and instincts, they became My
opponents .... until their spiritual substance hardened completely and they lost
awareness of themselves .... And now I banished this hardened spiritual substance into
the form, i.e. I dissolved it into countless spiritual particles and placed these into
countless works of creation, which My love, power and wisdom had created purely for
the purpose of guiding this fallen spiritual substance back to Me again, since it had
been destined to become blissfully happy and can only find bliss with Me. Although this
passing through the creation is also an act of atonement of this immense guilt, it takes
place in a compulsory state, in a constrained will, and can therefore not be considered
as compensation for this guilt ....

Hence the being eventually has to get into a position once again where it has the desire
to liberate itself from its guilt voluntarily, when it can be given sufficient knowledge
that it had offended and that there is nevertheless a way to be liberated from this
tremendous guilt .... It needs to know that this is the path to the cross, that liberation
from the original sin is only possible by acknowledging the Divine Saviour and His act
of Salvation and that this has to be done during earthly life in order to be readmitted
after the death of the body in the kingdom of light, which is the true home of every
person on earth. But even in the beyond My merciful love still cares for the souls who
languish in the abyss. They are informed of My act of Salvation even in the beyond and
there, too, they can follow the path to Me in Jesus Christ. However, they are no longer
able to achieve the elevated degree of perfection, which they could have achieved on
earth by acknowledging Jesus as the Son of God and Saviour the world, in Whom I had
embodied Myself in order to receive the recognition they had previously denied Me.
You humans have to know about the great significance of the act of Salvation, you
should not merely mention the name of Jesus as the name of a human being, Who had
once lived on earth with exalted ethical aims .... He lived on earth for the purpose of an
important mission and you should try to understand this as long as you are still
confounded by it, because it depends on your understanding and good will whether
your earthly progress will be successful, whether the kingdom, which is your true home,
will admit you again ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 0716, 19th Dec 1938

Passing through each form is necessary ....

(Microcosm?)
Your friends from the other side lovingly turn towards you to fulfil your desire, and
thus receive:

The world as such has only one purpose, namely, to lead the many living beings, who
are carriers of spiritual substances, towards higher development, which can only take
place in an environment where all manner of conflicts occur, of which the world offers
an adequate amount. Be it on earth or on the many other celestial bodies, living beings
everywhere have to face unforeseeable difficulties and need all their strength to
overcome them. However, such strength is present in every living being, since every
living being receives strength to exist in the first place. Further development therefore
always depends on how this strength within the living being is utilised. That means, the
sooner any activity incumbent upon the living being is carried out, the faster the
spiritual intelligence is released from its surrounding form and the next stage of
development can begin.

Now it is possible to ask, which form guarantees the fastest development for living
beings .... And the answer to this question can only be that it is vital to pass through
every form .... and that a limit can only be set where the unification of innumerable
small particles of soul result in one whole, when all substances of soul are present to
give life to the final embodiment .... the form of the human being. The most subtle
movement in the human being, the most gentle emotion is only due to the finely tuned
soul, which in turn is composed of even more subtle particles of soul. These are a most
important requirement in the construction of the whole as they, in turn, guarantee the
completed soul the most delicate emotions and perceptions for the smallest miracles of
creation by divine love. If these tiniest of components did not exist the human being
would not understand current and future miracles of creation .... he simply would not
be able to see something that is not already alive within himself .... he must have
everything that exists in creation as the smallest components within himself .... that is,
every substance must be a part of his soul, only then can he also observe what is outside
of himself.

This instruction in turn raises the question as to what kind of components the small
living beings consist of, and this is easy to explain: they all carry substances of yet
smaller living beings within themselves but accordingly can only instinctively feel what
has already progressed further in evolution, yet at the same time they control what
already exists in these living beings as substance. Knowledge of this important
information in the doctrine of creation is of greatest advantage for the human being
because from this he will learn to understand the complex composition of human
nature .... On the basis of this fact he can judge that the human being is indeed the crest
of divine creation, so to speak .... that he, i.e. his soul, is so delicately constructed within
himself, that it is impossible for such a work of art to have been produced by a wise
Creator merely for the duration of earthly life, because everything he sees in nature, be
it in the region of mineral, plant or animal life, exists in atoms within himself. The
human being incorporates the whole work of creation in miniature within himself.

Therefore, he also has to overcome within himself the opposition that approaches him
from outside .... from the world .... which means that countless external dangers
motivate the human being into strongest resistance .... while likewise the spiritual
atmosphere is stimulated by the continuous resistance and permanent struggle of the
different substances of soul and only can become stronger and the soul open to higher
truths of light in this way. Just as every living being, even the smallest, has to perform a
specific task so has the human being, as the carrier of all these substances. And this
task consists first and foremost of spiritualising all substances of soul that are still in
harmful opposition to their real task, who would still prefer to perform the earthly task
which is their nature due to their past earthly duty in an earlier form. For this reason
the human being has to fight against many faults, mistakes and bad habits since the
character of the substances bound in the soul repeatedly comes through and would like
to seduce the flesh, the earthly cover, into compliance, which should be strongly
resisted during earthly life. And only in this way can it be understood that the human
being has an extraordinary responsibility during earthly life; that there must be a
continuous struggle to triumph at the end of the day truly spiritualised as victor against
all dangers and to have resisted all temptation. After all, how often indeed is the spirit
willing but the flesh weak ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 3661, 19th Jan 1946

Psychological work....
Scrutinize yourselves and recognise your weaknesses.... and then strive to overcome
them. This is psychological work, that you try to shape yourselves into human beings
who remain within My order, who live in accordance with My will and thus shape
themselves to love. Because every weakness, every mistake, every bad habit has its
source in unkindness and selfishness. Gentleness, peacefulness, humility, patience,
mercy and justice are signs of love for other people; if you lack any of these signs you
are not filled with love and need to actively work on yourselves. But in order to do so
you have to recognise your weaknesses and faults yourselves and this requires honest
analysis, serious reflection and correction of your relationship with Me and your fellow
human beings. You have to acknowledge Me as Father and every man as brother
because you are all children of one Father. And you children should love each other,
then you will find My favour, because then I Myself will be able to stay with you, My
children. However, every bad habit prevents Me from doing so and this is to your
disadvantage because without Me, without My presence, you will remain weak and
imperfect and will not be able to achieve your goal on earth.

Your goal is to become perfect, to change yourselves into love and to change your
nature into the original state that you once abandoned voluntarily. For you are only
happy in your original state and as long as you are far-away from it your fate on earth
as well as in the spiritual realm will be insufficiency, ignorance and weakness. I,
however, want to lead you back to happiness and thus constantly caution you to aspire
towards it; that you start the work of transforming your being; that by observing your
inner self you learn to become aware of how little your thoughts and actions correspond
to My will because you are still selfish. And therefore you have to make an effort to
change this

imperfect state, practicing love wherever and whenever an opportunity presents itself.
Because you can only become happy with love, you can only master your faults and bad
habits with love.

And if you cannot feel this love within yourselves as yet then use your intellect to shape
yourselves into righteously thinking people.... be gentle and peace-loving, humble and
patient and try to bring help to your fellow human beings.... and the feeling of love will
awaken in you, it will make you happy and encourage you to perform loving deeds.
Then you will no longer be moved by your intellect but by your heart, then you will be
on the right path. Therefore observe yourselves, meditate and seriously ask yourselves
whether you think and act righteously, and your heart will answer you.... And I Myself
will come to your aid, providing you genuinely ask yourselves this question, I will give
you strength to carry out what you seriously want, and the work on your soul will
advance successfully, you will find it satisfying yourselves, submit to My will and
continue your ascent as soon as it is your will to become perfect.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 4357, 28th Jun 1948

Marriage.... In the presence of God and before the

world....
You have to find each other in love otherwise a union is not blessed by Me. Marriage is
togetherness; it is a living together in most heart-felt harmony. Marriage is a state
which cannot be lawfully created but its prerequisite is always profoundly unselfish
love which, once it is kindled within the heart, can never be extinguished again.
Because the right kind of love unites the hearts, it is not a physical love which looks for
fulfilment in the intoxication of senses, it is not a demanding love. Ever-giving and
happiness-imparting love is the foundation of a marriage which is blessed by Me.

Marriage is a sincere community of two people whose hearts feel pure love for each
other.... A marriage like that cannot be undone because true love can never cease. And
this marriage will take place as soon as two people commend themselves to Me for the
blessing of their bond. Then they are husband and wife before Me and they shall
remain together until death separates them. Anyone who gets married in this way will
always have a sense of belonging to the other person even if external circumstances
separate them. My blessing will rest upon them because the most sacred feeling, having
its source in Me, was the cause of the relationship, which is the primary condition for a
marriage intended by Me.... But pure love is rarely to be found on earth these days,
although marital bonds are nevertheless still formed. This is not against My will
because humanity should reproduce itself, given that countless souls are awaiting their
embodiment in order to cover their last stage of development in the world of matter.
Hence the marriage between two people has to be given an externally recognisable
form, a structure which incorporates certain laws, obligations and rights. Without them
people would contravene My necessary order too easily and thereby jeopardise their
children's correct education which, however, is of utmost significance for their spiritual
development. The legal form of the marriage ceremony is therefore in accordance with
My will, but whether My particular blessing rests on it depends on the degree of mutual
love between both husband and wife, whereas it depends on My blessing whether a
wedding ceremony is being conducted before people or in My presence.

If a marriage ceremony is conducted for other reasons without deep mutual love, then
the relationship will certainly be valid before the world, and I would not withhold My
support if it is requested, but it is not a marriage in the true sense of the word which is
pleasing to Me, it is not the state of union wanted by Me which, due to love, becomes an
act of happiness that will be blessed by Me. Because the giving principle will always be
predominant in the presence of pure love, consequently I, Who Am love Itself, will
never be excluded from a marriage like that, and My spirit will govern the people and
work in those who step before Me as husband and wife and ask for My blessing....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 6647, 17th Sep 1956

What is the soul ....

There is still a complete lack of clarity about problems which cannot be solved by
human intelligence alone and where God’s spirit has to work even though its working is
rarely acknowledged. But only He is able to give a clear answer to questions that
concern unsolved problems. However, even the results of such working of the spirit are
doubted although they alone correspond to the truth. Irrespective of what question is
asked, only the answer given to people by God Himself through His spirit will always be
correct .... However, ‘spirit’ should not be confused with ‘intellect’ because intellect can
just as well reason in the wrong direction .... There is no guarantee that intellectual
results correspond to truth or so many different opinions and points of view would not
exist, all claiming to be truth but all merely gained by means of intellect ....

The ‘spirit’, however, is the radiance emanated by the Eternal Truth Itself which gives
light, i.e. knowledge which is simply accepted by the intellect, for which there is no
evidence. But the ‘spirit of God’ provides absolute innermost conviction, it provides
comprehensive clarification even without making special use of the intellect: .... The
concept of ‘soul’ cannot be tangibly explained to someone unless he has already
acquired a certain amount of ‘spiritual knowledge’ because the soul is something
spiritual, it has no earthly-physical quality and can therefore only be explained
spiritually. The soul is the fluid essence which gives life to the body, to the physical
form .... The soul is the actual life, the human being’s true ego, which is sheltered in a
physical external frame, which cannot be seen but is always present as long as energy
expresses itself in this external frame. Without the soul the human being would not be
a self-aware being. The soul is God’s once emanated strength which He externalised as
a spiritual being to whom He gave an independent life. And this being was endowed
with free will and the ability to think .... The fact that and why this spiritual being .... the
soul .... shelters within the human body during its earthly life is a separate knowledge;
first it should be explained that it is the soul which thus enables the human being to
think, feel and want.

It should be emphasized that the soul is the animator of all organs, that every physical
activity, every prompting of will and feeling is the expression of soul within the body ....
which is indeed something spiritual that cannot be seen by the human eye and
which .... if it could be seen .... would fully resemble its human external frame. It is the
soul which continues to live after the death of the body and which then can also be seen
by other souls whose degree of maturity enables their spiritual vision. The soul can
therefore never be explained as some kind of physical substance .... it is and remains
spiritual substance, thus God’s spiritual emanation, which is intended to fulfil a
purpose on earth .... It is indestructible and immortal but can differentiate itself from
other souls by its emission of light, and the purpose of its earthly life consists of
increasing the degree of light which it once had darkened of its own will ....

It is not possible for anyone to explain the essence of soul purely scientifically because
the soul is nothing tangible nor explicable with human senses but strength from God’s
strength, Whose essence is and remains equally inexplicable but Who cannot be denied
by thinking people. Just as the soul is the true Self of the human being which cannot be
defined either, which exists yet cannot be proven, which certainly controls the
functions of the physical organs but can also exist without the body, whereas the body
without the soul is completely lifeless matter even if all organs are still unchanged ....
But the life is missing as soon as the soul leaves the body .... something is missing that
activates the body, which triggers the organs’ functions, which decisively influences the
brain voluntarily and which arouses the stirring of every will in a person .... And this
thinking, wanting and feeling something .... the soul .... now exists in other spheres but
always as the same being which previously inhabited the body. And therefore it can also
be recognised in the realm of the beyond which, however, requires a certain degree of
maturity ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6852, 15th Jun 1957

In the beginning was the Word.... '
In the beginning was the Word and the Word will exist for all eternity. The Word is the
emanation of My love; it is My connection with every creation which, being conscious
of its identity, desires to unite with Me.... Because only this desire, the will to hear Me,
will result in a being's ability to feel touched by the Word's inherent strength of love.
The Word provides the being with evidence of another being, Which thus speaks to it....
The Word emanated from Me when essence of being from within Myself entered into
life. I gave the essence of being the ability to perceive something within itself which
penetrated it as Word.... as a formulated thought.... and which demonstrated the
presence of a second being wishing to communicate....

Only the 'created' being needed My Word and therefore it is said 'In the **beginning**
was the Word'.... I Myself exist eternally, but as long as no other spiritual being but
Myself existed it was not necessary to pronounce My Word: however, I intended to
speak to the created spiritual being in order to intensify its bliss. It was unable to
**see** Me but I wanted it to **hear** Me, it should be able to share My thoughts,
which therefore sounded as 'Words' within itself and which, in turn, stimulated the
spiritual being itself to think, to freely use its mental capacity and its will.... because I
had externalised the being to be independent, but it should also be able to stay in
constant contact with Me through the exchange of thoughts, which expressed
themselves through 'the Word'. I was filled with love beyond description when I created
beings in the image of Myself and the urge to impart Myself to these beings motivated
Me to speak to them and tell them of My love for them. In so doing they themselves
also felt the bond with the Being, Which loved them in abundance.... Thus My love
flowed into these beings in the form of My Word, and they too were able to respond to
My love for they were the products of My love, therefore they were 'love' themselves in
their fundamental nature.... They could also **understand** and **reply** to My Word.
They were equally capable of communicating with each other by way of the Word.... but
this always consisted of the thoughts which first flowed from Me to them in form of My
Word.... For the Word came forth from **Me**, since **I Myself** Am the Word of
eternity.... the all-creative strength, Which is **love** in Itself.

And the Word will exist eternally.... I Am **eternal**.... The Word had a **beginning**
but it will remain forever because My created spiritual essence cannot cease to exist.
Hence I will eternally speak to and thereby delight this spiritual being, just as the
strength of My love will flow to the spiritual being thereby touching and delighting it in
form of My Word. I Myself **Am** the Word, and I give **evidence** of Myself to My
living creations by way of the Word. They can hear Me even if they are unable to see
Me, and they can feel that I Myself speak to them.... their God and Creator of eternity,
Whose infinite Fatherly love expresses itself in a way which verifies a link between the
Creator and the creation, between the Father and His child. And the Word will sound
for all eternity because the love for the creation cannot cease, and consequently the
creation will also always experience this love....

I will always speak to My children, I will pronounce My Word throughout infinity, I will
not just speak to the spiritual beings of light but I will also speak to people on earth,
who know little as yet about the infinite love of the Father for His children.... In that
case I will make use of a person who joins Me voluntarily and therefore serves Me as an
instrument.... For all people shall know that I exist, and they shall also have proof of it
in form of My Word, the outstanding divine emanation of love.... However, whether
they allow themselves to be addressed by Me, whether My Word touches their hearts, is
only ever the result of good will, which I do not want to gain by force.... But anyone of
good will shall also recognise Me Myself in the Word, and anyone consciously allowing
himself to be addressed by Me has also received My illumination of love which will
never be without effect.... And blessed is he who consciously allows himself to be
spoken to by Me.... For he will enter the sphere of My love voluntarily, and then My
love will constantly flow to him, and he will achieve the state again when he will hear
Me always and forever because he has sincerely united with Me once again.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7770, 12th Dec 1960

Cause and origin of creation ....

Your human existence is the result of your earlier apostasy from Me in the spiritual
kingdom. It has been explained to you many times already that you yourselves were the
cause of the emergence of the earthly creation through which you, as creation’s
crowning glory, shall once again achieve your original state which you once had
voluntarily surrendered. I brought every kind of earthly creation into existence because
of you, for I searched for and found a way for you to return to Me, and this way is the
progress through the earthly-material works of creation. The last stage of this earthly
progress is your human life .... And now you have to start your voluntary return to Me
again, since you once parted from Me voluntarily. Because you are divine beings by
origin who, as a sign of their divinity, possess free will. Your life as a human being gives
you the opportunity to prove your divinity .... it gives you the opportunity to direct your
free will towards Me and thus also to unite with Me again .... Then the earthly creations
have served their purpose, they succeeded in achieving the work of return in
accordance with My plan of eternity. And thus you have to view all creations as the
result of your transgression against Me but also as your means of learning to
acknowledge Me again .... you have to recognise creation as an expression of My love
for you which I did not want to lose. You should know that My supreme wisdom
recognised ‘creation’ as the most reliable means of winning you back .... And one day
you will be able to see the progress you made through the creations for yourselves and
be tremendously grateful for the mercy My infinite love bestowed unto the souls which
otherwise would be lost .... Then the creation will no longer be a constraint for you,
rather it will be such immense proof of My love that you yourselves will want to take
part in the work of creating in order to give the spirits even more opportunities to
return to Me for good ....

Just as love motivated Me to create, so will love not let you rest either, and then you
will use the strength, which flows from Me to you, in accordance with My will: you will
create and design for your own blissfulness .... But this requires a certain degree of
maturity which you can acquire during your earthly life already if you use your free will
correctly and direct it towards Me .... Then your soul will return to the original source
of light and strength from whence it once originated, and then it may also receive light
and strength in abundance, then it will be able to create and work with Me and be
happy. And thus, on the one hand the works of creation are a constraint for the
immature spirit, but on the other hand they are an opportunity for the free spirits to
work lovingly and help the unredeemed souls .... On the one hand they are judged
spirits themselves, and on the other hand they bring freedom to the spirits because all
creations have to comply with their instructions to serve, thereby enabling the
constrained spirit within to achieve freedom .... The redeemed spirit of light knows this
and in its love is constantly active by forming new creations in accordance with My will,
by taking part in creating, because it knows My eternal plan of Salvation and wants to
help with the work of returning all spirit essence to Me. Hence the creation may well be
considered My adversary’s realm because it contains the unredeemed spirit ....
however, he himself cannot influence this spirit during the time of its constraint ....
while the world of light protects this spirit and time and again can help it to become
free.

Yet the human being has to fear his influence again. But he need only use his will
correctly, he need only direct it towards Me and I will take care of him and truly release
him from the hands of My adversary. However, he has to pass this test of will
himself .... neither I nor My adversary will force his will in either direction, he has to
prove his ‘divinity’ himself by asking for the light, from whence he once originated ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8566, 22nd Jul 1963

Process of creation and apostasy of the beings ....

Believe Me, I will gladly instruct you when I recognise your longing for truthful
knowledge, because I only emanate light and this light permeates the darkness ....
However, you are still in an area of darkness where light has to be sent to you until you
are so filled by it that you can also pass it on again yourselves .... But you are receptive
for My ray of light as soon as you desire clarification about regions which are still in
darkness to you .... Then I can illuminate you, I can once again gradually return you to
the state of enlightenment and introduce you to knowledge which will make you happy.
And there shall be light in you, you shall know where you came from and your final goal
on earth .... You can only receive this knowledge from Me Myself, Who created you for
My pleasure ....

You came forth from Me Myself .... My strength of love externalised living creations
who were like Me Myself, who were independent beings .... created by Me as miniatures
of Myself. I gave life to these creations, i.e. they were able to create and work like Me,
they were also able to hear My voice and therefore knew of Me Myself as their God and
Creator, and they were faithfully devoted to Me and tremendously happy .... But you
humans know little or nothing about the kingdom of these once blissful spirits .... This
kingdom was originally created when I wanted to recognise Myself in images of Myself,
when I created vessels into which I could pour My love .... I created spiritual beings
because My infinite love wanted to give itself, it wanted to flow into similar beings
whose perfection gave Me unimaginable bliss .... I created a spiritual world with living
inhabitants for My delight, I populated it with creations of the most magnificent kind
and rejoiced in the beings’ bliss, to whom I gave such happiness because love, which
was and remains My fundamental nature, motivated Me to do so ....

This spiritual world existed for an infinitely long time in harmony and most intimate
unity of all beings with Me, their Creator and Provider .... For an infinitely long time
these beings’ will and love concurred with Mine .... Because the first created being,
which I Myself had externalised in complete perfection, loved Me deeply and devotedly.
It found unlimited bliss by constantly creating new beings brought to life through his
will and the use of My strength .... which corresponded to My will, because the love this
being felt for Me resulted in the same will. Consequently, there was no discord in the
spiritual world, nothing contradicted My will, it was a world of unlimited happiness
because all spiritual beings were teeming with light and strength and were able to
create by using their own will .... which was also My will as long as the strength of My
love permeated all My living creations .... But this perfect state did not last .... For I did
not constrain the spiritual beings by My will, I gave free will to every single being as a
sign of its divinity ....

The first created being .... Lucifer .... also had this free will .... and he misused it ....
However, Lucifer voluntarily could have wanted the same as I Myself and he would
have been infinitely happy and remained so forever .... But he misused his freedom of
will and directed it wrongly, which resulted in a spiritual rebellion the consequences of
which you humans cannot possibly understand. Nevertheless, you humans are the
products of this past spiritual rebellion .... Lucifer, the first created being, with whom I
was in constant contact through the Word, was able to think, as were all created beings,
and therefore he was also able to infer a wrong meaning to My Word .... He had free
will and could therefore also change the direction of his mind. He was able to leave the
law of eternal order and set up completely wrong concepts and, by doing so, caused
mental confusion in himself as well as in the beings who followed him, which resulted
in momentous consequences .... He also transferred his wrong thoughts to the beings
brought to life by his will and the use of My strength .... A general opposition to Me
ensued, the beings resisted Me, they no longer accepted My illumination of love
unreservedly and thereby grew weaker and darker .... They revolted against the law of
eternal order, their thoughts made their own way ....

This resulted in an incredible chaos in the host of the first created spirits who then had
to decide whom they should follow .... which resulted in the desertion of countless
beings from Me. However, I did not put to a stop to it, I only saw in it a means which
would lead to even greater bliss than I could give the ‘created’ beings .... who certainly
had emanated from Me in all perfection but who nevertheless were always just My
‘work’ .... Now, after the apostasy from Me, they had the opportunity to return again as
‘children’ which would heighten their bliss by far, because the return to Me as a ‘child’
has to be achieved entirely voluntarily but then the being is completely independent
from Me, My power and My will, yet it will exist totally within My will since, due to its
perfection, it has totally accepted My will .... You humans are on this way of return to
Me while you live on this earth, and if you are of good will My eternal light of love can
permeate you once again, and all the knowledge you once possessed but voluntarily
surrendered can be regained by you .... And I know of no greater bliss than to give you
this knowledge, than to offer you My immense love and to change your state of
darkness and ignorance, so that you will become as you were in the beginning, so that
you will achieve unlimited happiness again, so that you will reach your goal and return
as true children to Me, your Father of eternity, Whose love is and eternally will be for
you who once came forth from His love ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6065, 26th Sep 1954

Earthly and spiritual issues .... Inhabitants of other
planets (flying saucers)
You only receive the kind of information that will benefit your soul. As long as you want
to stay in contact with Me you will never be allowed to look into areas which will harm
your soul .... However, with the help of satanic strength you are also able to acquire
knowledge unlawfully. But in that case you do not belong to My Own whom I protect
from damaging influences by My adversary .... You are taught by My spirit and thus you
receive knowledge which serves your higher development .... You can work with this
knowledge again, you can pass it on again to your fellow human beings and thereby
guide them onto the right path .... thus you can help to bring light into the darkness, as
it is My will ....

And as long as you are willing to spread the light you will be supported and the
knowledge you receive will correspond to the use you make of it .... Whatever is needed
to kindle a light for a soul walking in darkness will flow to you, and the more questions
you are asked the more abundantly you will receive from Me if you want to answer
these questions .... Yet I will not merely satisfy idle curiosity, I will not bestow
knowledge which is neither needed nor suitable for spiritual development .... But at the
same time I will not remain silent either when a child pleadingly asks Me. For it should
put its trust Me and therefore it shall not be disappointed .... There are secrets which
the human intellect cannot grasp but which nevertheless have an entirely natural
explanation .... There are laws, natural forces, which can become active if the conditions
for them are met: extraordinary developed intelligence of people, who are thus able to
calculate effects and then use these calculations for experiments by which natural
forces apparently will be of service to them .... thus people are more or less in control of
these forces by using the known effects for their purposes.

To less intelligent people such undertakings seem impossible and what they cannot
understand they gladly ascribe to the realm of the ‘supernatural’ .... Then they are more
willing to take this step into the spiritual kingdom than if they were advised to enter
spiritual regions for the sake of their spiritual maturity .... When human intellect
reaches its limits the human being makes concessions, and he starts to consider
possibilities .... Yet his thinking goes astray; he combines earthly with spiritual
issues .... And a gap remains between the two. No human being will ever be able to
make contact with beings outside of earth in anything other than a spiritual way ....
Thus, the human being is indeed able to make spiritual contact with inhabitants of
other worlds if this is intended for spiritual development; but such contact will never
occur in a visible form, to the extent that inhabitants of those worlds will meet up with
people on earth .... this is completely impossible because every living being requires a
different sphere, which is likewise determined by fundamental law.

Here, too, satanic influence is noticeable which confuses people’s thoughts even more,
for these wrong conclusions do not promote people’s spiritual endeavour, who now also
try to address the supernatural with intellectual reasoning, and who thus will purely
scientifically utilise the alleged evidence of living beings on other celestial bodies but
who are not willing to believe that these beings also develop or progress spiritually ....
In accordance with eternal law the celestial bodies are separate from each other, and
they will stay separate .... because their purpose is the development of souls and this
happens on every single star under entirely different conditions. The explanation of
unusual phenomena in this respect is also erroneous .... but the fact that an unusual
effect of strength is utilised in an as yet still inexplicable way should make you humans
think ....

For this is also a sign of the end, the fact that unusual powers are becoming active and
that the reason for using these powers also betrays their origin .... My adversary, too,
has a lot of power in the end, and he uses it to his own advantage .... If people succeed
in utilising as yet unknown powers for the benefit of their fellow human beings then
their effort will have My blessing .... But if the reason is determined by dishonourable
motives then it is the work of the one who wants to ruin you .... And he will not reveal
what he is doing either, he will throw people into confusion, he will prevent everything
that would help to clarify the situation .... But what is divine, righteous and true will
come to the fore and will not keep itself hidden ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6323, 31st Jul 1955

Separation of the planets ....

Vast distances separate the creations which you behold as stars in the firmament ....
distances, which you humans cannot estimate and therefore not conquer either,
because every single star is a world in its own right and these worlds are hermetically
sealed in so far as that they have entirely different atmospheres which are always
appropriate to the consistency of the planet itself as well as to their inhabitants. You
humans should not believe that My creative spirit could not create and design versatile
enough .... You should not believe that you will find the same living conditions as on the
earth you inhabit on other celestial bodies again .... and you should even less believe
that these celestial bodies could offer you the same living facilities that are necessary
for your survival .... if you ever reach the vicinity of such a star .... Yet it would be a
futile venture, you will never even succeed in establishing contact with other celestial
bodies unless it happens on a spiritual level via thought transmissions from these
worlds which will always only serve your spiritual progress but never concern humanly
intended worldly research ....

You humans can indeed develop considerable abilities, you can productively create and
design on earth, you can ascertain the forces of nature and utilise them in every
conceivable way; by virtue of your intellect you can deeply penetrate the laws of nature
and then become prominent with all your knowledge .... Yet your sphere of activity is
and always will remain the earth, and if you then try to utilise your intellectual findings
for the benefit of your fellow human beings My blessing will also support your work,
your activity, for then My law of eternal order will be upheld .... But you also have to
stay within this order, you have to observe the laws I Myself have decreed and which
are distinctly recognisable in all works of creation .... And this also includes the cosmic
distance of celestial bodies from your earth; it includes the isolation of every single star
from the other which is characterised by a vacuum, by the stratosphere, which makes it
impossible to support human life in this space and therefore should also make it
distinctly obvious to you that I have isolated you Myself ....

For even if you believe that you can overcome such ‘obstacles’ .... these attempts will
fail, you will perish if you dare to enter regions which were closed to you by Me ....
Thereby you only prove that you are spiritually very arrogant in believing that you can
render divine natural laws ineffective, you prove that you neither acknowledge these
laws nor the Lawmaker, and you prove that you humans are ready for the total
transformation of this earth because you lack the most important realisation: that
Someone is above you Who has the last Word .... that you do not recognise this One or
you would not undertake something that you, as inhabitants of this earth, are not
entitled to do: to make other worlds the goal of your research, which are and will always
remain totally inaccessible to you, because every star serves to mature the spiritual
beings whose degrees of maturity are so different that they all need different
creations .... Creations, in which you humans cannot survive, and therefore there can
never be contact between two worlds .... My creative spirit and My creative will has
truly done nothing without wisdom, but you humans will never be able to ascertain
what exists outside your earthly sphere other than that the existence of countless
celestial bodies and planets will be established by you with certainty, because this
evidence is not harmful to your souls .... but any further knowledge can only be
spiritually disclosed to you ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6674, 22nd Oct 1956

Mysterious appearances .... (Flying disks)

Bear in mind that you live in the last days .... Hence you should not be surprised that
My adversary will use every means to prevent you humans from returning to Me. And
thus he causes great confusion by trying to lead people’s thoughts astray, by doing his
utmost to suppress the spreading of truth, by igniting deceptive lights wherever
possible and spreading darkness so that the paths leading to Me and the light may not
be found .... You, who have put yourselves under My banner, cannot deny that this is
the end time. Admittedly, My adversary’s followers disagree, thus due to their attitude
they belong to him already, and his efforts to darken their spirit are not aimed at
them .... But he tries to hold on to those he fears to lose, and those he has lost already
he tries to regain, and he will do anything to achieve both. He misleads them under the
cloak of being likeminded, and thereby only tries to achieve that they distance
themselves from the pure truth and accept his as truth disguised error .... thus to
spread darkness across the light of truth. During the last days you have to take his
increased influence into account, and thus you have to be on your guard and not allow
yourselves to be taken in by his deceptive lights ....

This is all I have to say about peculiar appearance to which you humans pay too much
attention, which throw you into confusion and make you question, doubt and argue,
which remain unsolved mysterious phenomena to you. Do you really believe that I need
such things to reveal Myself to you? I will truly use every opportunity to reveal Myself
to you humans, but then I will use a human vessel into which I can pour My spirit ....
Then I Myself or My beings of light will speak through this vessel to people directly, and
whatever I say to them will only ever be a serious admonition to let go of the world and
to shape themselves to love, in order to then guide a loving heart into truth, into My
eternal plan of Salvation, in order to impart the correct knowledge to him. A true child
of his Heavenly Father will be satisfied with what his Father says to him, and only ever
wants to fulfil His will .... Then it will achieve beatitude .... Why do you long to make
contacts in order to gain knowledge which is irrelevant to achieve this blissful state?
Every such desire is My adversary’s suggestion, and you readily place yourselves at his
disposal as soon as you carry out such wishes, as soon as you call upon forces in the
universe without knowing which master they serve ....

Take the simple path. Unite yourselves with Me through love and ask Me for an
explanation, and it will be given to you .... But do not speak to unknown beings, for My
adversary works with cunning and trickery, he will not even shy away from uttering the
name of Jesus, since he will use every means in the last days. This is why I warned you
of the time when ‘false Christs’ and ‘false prophets’ will cause trouble .... then you have
to be on your guard. Never forget that you live in the last days .... that people
themselves will indeed carry out the final destruction on behalf of My adversary .... but
that in My eternal plan of Salvation .... based on this very human will .... the end of the
earth period is taken into account .... Never forget that I have constantly proclaimed
this end through seers and prophets and that it will now take place as surely as one day
follows another .... And My adversary wants to portray this certain end as unbelievable,
he wants to deceive you by persuading you through his messengers that it can be
stopped, that the earth can be protected from this destruction and thus wants to
awaken the belief in you that ‘God’s messengers’ are working to prevent this
destruction .... Everything takes its course in accordance with the eternal plan .... You
human should only strive for maturity of soul, and you can only attain this through
love, through living in accordance with My will, through heart-felt contact with Me.
Then you will live in the light and pay no more attention to deceptive lights ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 7205, 10th Nov 1958

Unusual phenomena .... (UFO’s)

You can always rely on being correctly instructed when you turn to Me Myself for an
explanation. You will also sense it mentally, that is, your reasoning will already move
within the truth because this is what you are looking for .... Thus feelingwise you will
already be on the right path even if you are still occupied with apparently-unsolved
problems.

For the prerogative of those who unite with Me, the Eternal Truth, consists of the fact
that they feel an inner resistance as soon as they are affected by misguided thoughts ....
You have to expect many unusual phenomena during the last days, and then can decide
for yourselves whether to ascribe them to Me or to My adversary, who will conduct
himself equally extraordinary to gain his victims. And you will also have to learn to
differentiate. You should not forget that the world is his domain and therefore he will
also show himself in the world and by means of worldly machinations. But you should
know, too, that there is no power which could prevent My working and thus change My
eternal plan of Salvation, which includes an end of this earth period .... For I pursue a
goal which only serves to release the fallen spiritual substances from the abyss .... And I
truly know when the right time has come.

One thing is certain: My adversary’s plans do not agree with Mine, he does not pursue
the same goal .... i.e. to help the fallen spirits .... instead, he only ever intends to render
My plans ineffective, to put a stop to them and at the same time defeat Me Myself,
which he will never achieve. On the one hand, he now urges people to experiment in
various ways in order to destroy creations, because he believes that he thereby can
release the captive spiritual substance and gain it for himself .... and on the other had
he makes people believe that they need not fear the danger of an end in order to stop
them from consciously working on improving their soul which, in view of the end, is
nevertheless pursued by those who follow the signs of the time and therefore also know
how late it is. For that reason he works with much cunning and causes confusion, which
will also affect those who do not want to belong to him.

He tries to make people believe in apparently real things which will retain their
appearance until suitably minded people have sighted them .... people who, due to their
attitude and thoughts, are susceptible to God’s adversary’s influence .... who do not
even want to think about an end of this earth, who would also rather believe in the most
incredible actions or provisions to prevent such an end than to accept the truth, which
is proclaimed to them time and again. Their attitude provides My adversary with a good
response .... they believe to be within the range of good forces and yet have become
subject to My adversary, for he uses them to spread misguided teachings and satanic
work.

My adversary is entitled to immense power at the end. It is the countermeasure for My

unusual, merciful work on people whom I still want to help to find Me. I work in
unusual ways indeed but I do not affect people’s senses unnaturally; I work inwardly
and want to gain influence on people’s hearts .... My adversary, however, makes an
impression on people’s senses, people’s intellect, and he only strengthens the desire for
an indestructibility of earth and a prevented end at the last minute. My adversary
counteracts Me and My proclamations and that alone should expose him, it should
demonstrate who is at work when people’s minds are troubled by inexplicable events by
which My predicted end of the earth becomes questionable .... My Word is truth, and
thus My adversary cannot refute these proclamations, irrespective of how cunning and
crafty he intends to proceed. And people themselves could recognise who tries to
influence them if only they would always take the path to Me, Who truly will not
withhold the truth from them.

Amen

B.D. Nr. 7206, 12th Nov 1958

Unusual phenomena.... (UFO's)

Anyone who mentally ventures beyond earthly spheres will also be influenced by forces
of the beyond, for he is constantly surrounded by such forces. But this influence is of a
**spiritual** nature, because contact between this world and the world of the beyond
gets established through the human being's will. However, you humans must
differentiate between establishing contact with Me through prayer.... and contact with
the spiritual world due to your will to gain knowledge from these spiritual powers, thus
opening yourselves up to the influence of this spiritual world. No such established
contact will remain unused, irrespective of whether I Myself or spiritual forces react to
it, because the initiated connections from earth to the spiritual world are extremely
important for the development of the human being's soul. For the effectively spiritually
blind human being shall acquire spiritual vision, and his spiritual eyes can only be
opened through an inflow of light which either flows to the human being from Me
directly or also through the spiritual beings of light. Hence, any link from earth to the
spiritual world is welcomed by the beings of light, who are aware of peoples' state of
darkness on earth and would very gladly like to give them light in accordance with My
will.... However, they are governed by My will to give what is beneficial for people. And
My will also stops them where too bright a light might damage a person by dazzling his
eyes and rendering him incapable of perception.

My adversary, however, uses deceptive lights precisely because he wants to impair

people's vision, because he wants people's eyes become entirely incapable of
recognising the soft light coming from Me, which has a beneficial effect and brightly
and clearly shows the right path to Me. Therefore he endeavours to let as many
deceptive lights shine as possible in order to confuse people.... He endeavours to lead
people into a direction where they apparently can gain information, where the human
being believes to get hold of knowledge and yet receives completely misleading spiritual
values.... My adversary has many such means which he uses to cause ever greater
mental confusion in people. He often ignites such glaring deceptive lights that people
will be engulfed by darkest night if they have looked into this light for a long time, since
it will not provide them with permanent enlightenment but suddenly return them into
total darkness again. And countless dark forces are supporting him by participating and
appearing as supposed beings of light.... by prompting people to establish the above
mentioned links with the spiritual world by way of improper thought transferences
which either flatter people or promise them advantages, so that they will follow these
thoughts and thus enter a region which is governed by dark powers. Just the intention
of wanting to acquire knowledge without turning to the right source can lure people
into a dangerous region from which they can only save themselves again with great
difficulty.... The will to step out of the ordinary, to experience the extraordinary and
wanting to excel with exceptional knowledge leads people into this dangerous position
where dark forces overpower him and thus dazzle his vision.

And in view of the end there is an increased risk, for the universe is full of poison-
spitting spirits which are loyal vassals to My adversary in order to corrupt people. His
influence is powerful because the human being does not resist him, but he could
become master over him by just entrusting himself to Me Myself in Jesus Christ, Who
had defeated him through My crucifixion. But instead of calling upon Me the human
being calls upon other powers in the universe, and he will indeed be heard by these
powers and helped.... frequently in a way which brings ever greater darkness instead of
brightness. He moves increasingly further away from the truth, he allows himself to be
captivated by delusions, by illusions brought into being by My adversary.... He offers
immature spirits the opportunity to express themselves and accepts their information
as pure truth.... He is most dreadfully deceived by My adversary and always believes
himself to be enlightened.... But he will not accept the truth which consists of the fact
that My Word cannot fade away, that it will come to pass and that My Word has
announced an end ever since the beginning of this era.... And this end will come and no
one will be able to stop it.... And anyone seeking protection will only find it with Me, yet
a person will call for help in vain if he turns to powers which promise him protection
but are unable to provide it.... For these powers only aim to corrupt you, to withhold
the truth from you and not to let you find the light.... And if you listen to them you will
then also go astray and remain in their power for an infinitely long time.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7208, 16th Nov 1958

Contact between stars .... (UFOs)
There is no earthly-material world whose inhabitants could purely physically leave this
world without losing their lives .... irrespective of whether this concerns the earth or
other planets which shelter beings whose physical consistency depends on the planets
properties, that is, it adapted itself to the planets nature. Therefore it will never be
possible for inhabitants from one planet to go to another, because natural law prevents
it and because each planet only ever provides the living conditions for the living beings
it was allocated by God’s will .... Although spiritual connections between different
worlds exist they only ever pursue and intend to achieve spiritual goals, but they would
neither want nor be able to provide a planet’s respective inhabitants with material
advantages, as people imagine or hope for. Contacts between different stars do not exist
unless a spiritual connection is established between the beings on spiritual creations
who can emanate their light to all celestial bodies and who are thus also mentally
connected to people on earth if people want such a connection, if people are receptive
to their illuminations. Then these beings of light can indeed also offer advice about
earthly matters, they can take care of people’s every earthly need and in a truly divine
sense exercise their influence on people .... But to appear to people visibly will always
be an exception in very special circumstances and for very special reasons, which
should not be generalised by expecting or announcing a definite forthcoming mass
appearance of such beings ....

People should bear in mind that they live in the last days. They should think about what
it means that God’s adversary is nearing the end of his freedom, that he will be bound
again and that he knows he only has little time left. Nevertheless, in his delusion he still
believes that his power will triumph. And therefore he will stop at nothing in order to
achieve his supposed victory. And if people know this then they will also be able to
understand what seems strange or mysterious to them. And science will also provide
much clarification .... But unexplained events occur in areas outside the realm of
science, which are of a more transcendental nature .... And especially these areas are
used by the adversary to make his exposure more difficult .... to make people believe
that they are approached by beings from the realm of light and then surrender to his
influence. This influence always intends to divert people from the truth, to darken their
thoughts with error, thus preventing their return to God. For people’s thoughts will be
redirected towards matter again which should be overcome during their earthly life.

The adversary will negate everything that is proclaimed by God as ‘close at hand’,
everything that is related to the ‘approaching end’, and thus people are led into false
expectations which result in indifference towards their souls and the great danger that
the souls will experience the end unprepared and be lost again for eternity. Unworldly-
minded people will not fall prey to the adversary’s artful temptations, for their focus on
God and their desire for truth also guarantees that they think correctly. And although
they are unable to explain such appearances it will not seriously affect their way of
life .... they steadfastly continue on their path until the end, always protected by the
beings of light who prevent God’s adversary to seize them. For in the final analysis it is
a person’s own will which determines whether and to what extend he lives in truth ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 7742, 11th Nov 1960

About the UFO convention ....
One thing is certain: I will protect My Own in the hollow of My hand when the end has
come .... I truly have enough angels to whom I can entrust My Own, whom I instruct to
build a protective wall around them. And thus you can all know yourselves protected in
My care, come what may. Therefore I want to caution you not to abandon yourselves to
and expect help from beings whom you suspect to be outside of My spiritual
kingdom .... who thus have not yet reached the perfection of beings of light to
implement My instructions .... I want to warn you about looking for contact with
inhabitants from other worlds, which you can only establish spiritually but who cannot
offer you the guarantee of imparting truth to you. Time and again it has to be said that
only ‘perfect beings’ may and are able to carry out tasks which guarantee you protection
and assistance ....

Beings who have not yet achieved this perfection will always still reside, for the purpose
of their development, on such works of creation to which they are bound by natural
law .... Thus you have to distinguish between beings of light who accomplish My will on
My behalf and dwell with Me in the kingdom of light, and beings who are still
constrained, who have not yet achieved complete spiritual freedom as long as they still
live on all kinds of celestial bodies for the purpose of spiritual maturing. You should not
rely on mediumistic messages from those worlds which are and remain unreachable for
you humans on earth and vice versa. Do not count on help from those worlds when the
end of the earth comes in accordance with the eternal plan .... For I Myself will protect
and rescue My Own from their adversity, because only I know who belongs to My
Own .... Do you believe that you will be rescued by merely mustering sympathy for
these dwellers of other stars?

What misconception do you suffer from, you lack all clear understanding of My plan of
Salvation, which will certainly be implemented when the time comes. And would I not
inform you of it Myself if it were My will that you should entrust yourselves to these
beings whom fellow human beings want you to believe in? Since I convey the truth to
earth I would not withhold this information from you if it were true .... Yet you rather
doubt My Words than the reports which are passed on to you through My adversary’s
influence. And I want you to know the truth .... I repeatedly want to assure you that My
Own will be protected and that innumerable angels will take care of them, because they
comply with My will and also have the strength to help you. And therefore it will not
require earthly means of help, for My love, might and wisdom will become clearly
evident at the end, albeit My working will and can then be contrary to natural law
because My Own believe that everything is possible and the unbelievers will be
devoured by the earth ....

But I do not require My Own to believe in appearances or reports which come to people
by means which do not correspond to My will .... Why don’t you contact Me? Why do
you call on beings whose degree of maturity you cannot estimate? .... Why do you
entrust yourselves to these beings and believe that they will protect you when the last
day of the end has come? I only require your faith in Me in Jesus Christ, and anyone
who intimately unites with Me Myself in this faith truly will not need visible or invisible
helpers, for My angels with an abundance of strength and might will constantly stand
by his side and always act in accordance with My will. And he will not want to establish
contact with inhabitants of other worlds whose degree of maturity is unknown to him
either, for this can only take place by way of mediumship which, due to its great danger,
should not be taken by you humans. For you are truly able to hear Me Myself if it is
your will and you ask Me for the truth .... And then you will surely be instructed
truthfully ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8623, 22nd Sep 1963

Deceptive works of the adversary .... (UFOs)

Many times you will still be thrown into serious doubt and caused to ask questions, for
during the last days you can still count on big surprises from My adversary’s side. He
will not hesitate to use any means to disturb you and keep you from the truth, he will
do anything to distract your thoughts from your actual task of improving your soul, and
he will do so cunningly to make it difficult to recognise it as satanic activity, because he
will always disguise himself with a garment of light. He will pretend that you will be
protected, that in times of earthly difficulties you will receive help ‘from above’ by
beings of light, by inhabitants from other stars who will take care of people. For he
certainly sees the chaos that exists on earth and even uses it for his own proposes to
add to the confusion. Indeed, countless beings of light are ready to give you humans
every assistance on My behalf, both spiritually and earthly, but they will only work on a
spiritual level, they will influence your thoughts, they will urge you towards Me in Jesus
Christ, they will arrange your fate such that your souls will be able to benefit from it.

They will give you mentally good advice and you can also appeal to them for help in
every need as soon as you are in contact with Me so that I can instruct these beings of
light to assist you .... Yet visible things are truly not necessary to give you this help, they
will not approach to you by manifesting themselves to you or even operate physical
objects which you can see with your eyes .... For the inhabitants of the world of light,
the inhabitant of My kingdom, who are instructed by Me to help you need no physical
covers to apply their will, they are spiritual beings who only ever influence you
spiritually .... My adversary, however, influences you humans differently by trying to
deceive you. He wants people to believe that supernatural beings take care of earthly
inhabitants and instructs his followers to flash deceptive lights, for it is in his interest to
stop people from giving themselves to their God and Creator, so that they will turn and
entrust themselves to those beings and thereby become subject to his rule ....

He has great power at the end which he truly uses well for himself .... I can only ever
warn you humans not to be so gullible. If you believe that beings from other planets
come to earth in order to help you in any way then you should first consider that all
visible stars are inhabited by beings in need of maturity but who, in accordance with
eternal law, may not leave their assigned world .... that spiritual contact can in fact take
place but that people on earth should not look for such contact with inhabitants of
other stars since you do not know the degree of maturity of those who want to
communicate with you in spirit. Although these beings are indeed able to transmit
messages to you by spiritual means .... through mediums .... you are unable to verify
their truth content. And therefore you should dismiss such messages as questionable,
for when I want to instruct you it will either happen directly or through beings of light
in My kingdom who receive the teaching material for you directly from Me. You should
stay away from contact with spirits as long as you have not learned to differentiate
between the spirits ....

My adversary, however, will always interfere where people willingly open themselves
for messages from the spirit world. The desire for the supernatural alone offers My
adversary a reason and he will always oblige the seekers, yet never for the benefit of
their souls. During the last days he will also try to deceive people through
materialisations by making non-material objects appear as phantoms before the eyes of
individual people who seek unusual experiences and therefore can also be easily
influenced by My opponent. In addition, people, too, launch experimental objects into
the universe which are sighted again as material objects, so that people are no longer
able to distinguish between illusion and reality. Yet both are of satanic origin, whether
it originates from people or from the spiritual world which, however, is always the
realm of darkness, just as people are prompted by the prince of darkness to conduct
these experiments.

The end is approaching, and that is the reason for Satan’s extraordinary activity. But I
Myself also work extraordinary by conveying the pure truth to people, and I would truly
also let you know should these ‘inhabitants of other celestial bodies’ become active on
My behalf .... I truly would not keep you guessing about it. But time and again I say to
you ‘Do not let such deceptive lights bother you ....’ For he who causes them does not
want to save you but ruin you. You will still experience much more before the end
which will enable you to clearly observe his activity, providing you pay attention and
stay in contact with Me so that I Myself will always be able to illuminate your thoughts
and in the light of truth you will recognise him and his doings ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8698, 13th Dec 1963

Clarification about UFOs ....

You will receive light on all subjects through My divine revelations, no question will
remain unanswered which you submit to Me in full trust that I will give you an
explanation. Therefore nothing needs to stay unexplained; you need only ask
yourselves in order to receive a truthful answer.

Time and again doubts arise in you because you believe that you are allegedly able to
prove the existence of so-called spaceships, (whether evidence could be produced of the
existence of so-called spaceships), which come to earth from other stars .... But if you
seriously investigate these alleged appearances you will not be able to provide one
hundred per cent proof. You will find that these statements are always based on mere
presumption or self-suggestion, for which no proof can be found. The explanation rests
in the fact that people fall victim to the adversary who, in the last days, resorts and is
able to resort to lies and deception because people themselves want to experience
sensationalism, and nothing is too fantastic for them .... and that their thoughts are
completely confused. If people had spiritual knowledge they would know that there is
no prospect of contact between the individual stars, that the inhabitants on other stars
will never be able to leave their sphere and approach other worlds .... The claims made
by these people are pure inventions and no person will ever be able to prove his claim
to have been in contact with inhabitants from other stars. However, people can fall prey
to the adversary’s works of deception and, due to their imagination, can be receptive to
delusions which originate from him, but these cannot have physical consistency since
My adversary lacks the power to produce material objects.

Nevertheless, where actual physical objects have been sighted by people they have their
origin on this earth .... They are test objects of researchers who, with intensified effort,
intend to dominate earth’s outer space .... Rumours that are spread about
extraterrestrial beings, who supposedly come from other stars, are deliberate lies
because no human being will be able to prove to have spoken to such alleged ‘star-
dwellers’. The circle of those who affirm such appearances will never include spiritually
enlightened people because they are My adversary’s absolute servants, whom he can
use for his purposes .... always provided that it does not concern earthly test objects
which could be seen by anyone .... which then, however, will be portrayed as
extraterrestrial objects by unenlightened people, or by people enslaved by My
opponent. Time and again I emphasize that there is no contact between individual stars
and that there is good reason for it .... If you humans even assume that these alleged
messengers from other stars want to come to earth to save you, then they would also
have to actively help you humans on My behalf .... Consequently, if I had given them
this task .... they would always have to establish and maintain the connection with
those who are My Own, with those whom I will lift up to heaven in the end .... In that
case My Own would see these objects and their occupants too .... which will never
happen .... because I explain this misconception to them and inform them of the pure
truth.

But those who make and believe such assertions cannot be spiritually enlightened, they
always pursue purely earthly goals and believe My adversary’s promises, who wants to
prevent people from making heartfelt contact with Me, which is the only guarantee for
their rescue at the forthcoming end of this earth. You should believe that it is truly
possible for Me to protect every individual person and at the end of the earth lift him up
to heaven because the destruction of earth, as it exists now, is inevitable .... And believe
that I have countless angels in readiness for this, but that they will never appear to
people beforehand as inhabitants of other stars .... And since I convey the pure truth to
earth because you humans are in need of it, I would truly also inform you of this if it
corresponded to the truth. But I will continue to warn you about My adversary’s artful
deception in the last days before the end, who uses earthly activities to deceive people,
as well as suggestions to cause mental confusion .... because people will blindly believe
what is presented to them as long as they are not permeated by the longing for truth,
then they would also always receive the truth ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8840, 16th Aug 1964

Unidentified flying objects ....

What you are told about unidentified flying objects can be flatly dismissed by you as
error (lie), for it is mere fanciful wishful thinking of those who thereby hand themselves
over to the adversary because they do not have the bond with Me Who could explain it
to them .... The need of worldly people who refuse to acknowledge a definitely
approaching end is great and they look for ways to escape it. All this fits in with the
signs of the last days, that they hope for rescue by other worlds without considering
that there is no connection between the earth and the inhabitants of those worlds. It is
certain that people claiming to have seen such objects to some extent link up with the
powers of the underworld, that they become captivated by the remaining power of the
prince of darkness which he uses more than ever during the last days and focus on him.

He manifests himself in the form of appearances which can be described in minute

detail, which is also a sign of people’s attitude towards Me .... Profoundly devout people
will not experience such appearances, for they believe in the rapture of My Own before
the end which, however, will not take place by sending My messengers to earth but I
Myself will come in the clouds, as I have told you. Those supposed representatives are
forces of darkness who have great power indeed at the end by assembling visible
illusions which, however, vanish as swiftly as they appear .... and which can only be
sighted by people who are already subject to the adversary or who have not yet found
the right kind of relationship with Me. For anyone who holds on to Me is taught by My
spirit, and that in all truthfulness indeed .... But what do you humans expect from those
appearances?

You also believe the mediumistic promises you receive and thus more than ever live in
darkness .... What you believe to see are no visible creations from Me but mere illusions
by the one who takes advantage of the wishes and desires of people who want to
preserve their lives and with this desire strengthen his power. And the occupants of
these ‘visible’ objects which briefly materialise themselves only to vanish again are also
from his world. The adversary has great power at the end .... You are told this time and
again by Me Myself .... And in view of the end he will also use this power to entice those
who do not firmly hold on to Me and as a result of their will are easily influenced. Yet
you will hear no such messages from circles belonging to Me, for the adversary has no
access where I Myself let My light shine.

However, anyone who is already on his territory will be able to cite ever more ‘evidence’
which is all but deception and illusion. Accept My Word that no connections exist
between the inhabitants of different worlds and that .... when the end has come .... no-
one will be able to escape it but will either be bodily lifted to heaven by Me Myself or
fall prey to banishment once more. But for this I truly do not need messengers from
another world or you, who should spread the truth across the world, would also receive
the relevant information .... Hence, abide by what I tell you and do not allow yourselves
to be deterred, for My adversary is your enemy too, who tries to ruin you but will not
succeed with those who are faithful to Me, whom I will rescue from all adversity on the
day of Judgment ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 2553, 16th Nov 1942

Are the dead resting? ....

The belief that the souls rest after death is only justified in so far as immature souls
remain in a state of complete inactivity due to lack of strength. However, this is not a
condition of comfortable rest but a state of torment, confinement and helplessness and
therefore not a condition worth striving for. The souls in the beyond are only permitted
to be active in a certain state of maturity when they receive constant strength to work.
But then they use this strength without restriction. However, since their activity does
not depend on earthly matter it also has to be different than the work on earth; it
cannot be compared to the latter since the conditions in the spiritual realm which
require or permit an action are entirely different. There is a steady flow of teaching and
passing on of spiritual knowledge, it is a purely spiritual process which bestows much
happiness and bliss on the giving souls and reduces the receiving souls’ torment by
becoming recipients of strength .... It is indeed a labour of love but it can only be
compared to earthly activity while the souls in their state of darkness still believe
themselves to live on earth, where, due to their own desires, they create imaginary
surroundings and in this imagination also have to perform kind deeds.

However, the more enlightened the soul becomes the further it distances itself from
earth in its thoughts and now its actions no longer depend on earthly matter, not even
in its imagination. The work of these souls in the beyond, in the spiritual realm, thus
consists of purely spiritually conveying their received knowledge. Every giving and
strength-receiving soul has entrusted protégées on earth or in the beyond for which it
cares lovingly with tireless dedication. It has to try to mentally guide its protégées into
the truth, it has to influence their thoughts and thus create clarity but without forcing
the will of those souls, and this requires immense patience and love. Because two
completely isolated beings, who can act and think entirely independently, are facing
each other and thus correct thinking may not be forcefully transmitted if the still
immature spirit is not to be prevented from gaining an equally high degree of maturity.
Spiritual knowledge has to be given to uninformed souls in a way that it is accepted
without resistance and awakens their longing for more gifts. The receiving being
consequently has to accept it entirely voluntarily, only then will the transmitted
knowledge become strength and enlighten. And this act of transmission is an effort
which can only be performed with love because it is usually rather laborious.

But the state of a soul condemned to inactivity is so pitiful that the beings of light
constantly try to help them, that they willingly accept the most arduous work to release
these souls from their situation. However, on the other hand it adds to their happiness
when their labour of love is successful because this work draws unimaginable circles,
since every receiving being in turn will pass on its knowledge in the awakened urge to
likewise help the souls of darkness and thus do redeeming work ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 3316, 3rd Nov 1944

Different spheres in the spiritual kingdom ....

Immediately after physical death the soul leaves the body and moves into the spiritual
kingdom which, depending on its maturity, can be close to or far away from earth. This
should not be understood in a three-dimensional sense, the distance is the result of the
difference between the spheres which indeed belong to the spiritual kingdom because
they are away from and outside of the earthly-material world and the immature soul
has to travel a long path in time before it arrives in the spheres of light. By comparison,
a mature soul arrives in these spheres as fast as lightening after its physical death since
it requires neither time nor space to overcome the distance from earth into the light
spheres. It only needs the strength which its state of maturity has acquired.
However, imperfect souls cannot separate themselves as swiftly from earth, partly
because they are too weak to elevate themselves and partly because their senses are still
attached to earthly matters. They do not want to leave earth and thus remain close to
earth for a long time, mostly within the surroundings they used to occupy during their
lifetime. Subsequently they cannot always feel their change from the earthly into the
spiritual kingdom either. Their surrounding still appears earthly to them and the souls
are frequently unaware that they are no longer physically alive. Nevertheless, they find
it strange that they cannot establish a connection with the people on earth any longer,
that they cannot make themselves heard and are ignored by people. This condition
gradually makes them aware of their situation, they come to understand that they no
longer live on earth but that they are beyond earth in the spiritual kingdom. But as long
as the soul is still earthly minded it cannot remove itself from this surrounding; it is
still grounded and experiences this as a painful condition because everything it desires
or believes to possess it unattainable.

And now it slowly has to overcome its desire for earthly possessions; only when it has
succeeded in doing so will it gradually move away from earth, the spheres will take on a
different appearance, and depending on the soul’s maturity it will no longer see earthly
but only spiritual creations, i.e. the spiritual vision of the soul will be able to see
spiritual creations which the immature being cannot see even though they are present.
But when a mature soul departs from earth it can instantly distinguish its surrounding
in the spiritual realm since its maturity has acquired the ability of spiritual vision. Such
a soul will also recognise the souls it meets in the beyond whilst immature souls are
unable to do so, i.e. they only recognise souls who walk in darkness like themselves,
who are in the same imperfect state. However, beings of light are invisible to them, and
even when these disguise their light and come close to them they cannot perceive
them .... Spiritual vision only develops during a certain state of maturity but then the
souls are also surrounded by light, while those who are unable to see due to their
undeveloped spiritual vision are surrounded by spiritual darkness.

However, the earthly items they desire are visible to them; nevertheless they are mere
illusions which do not really exist but which appear due to the soul’s longing, only to
disappear again like a mirage as soon as the soul wants to touch or use them, because
their fleeting nature should make the soul understand that it ought to strive for higher
values than temporary earthly possessions. Consequently, no beings of light will come
close to the soul as long as it still desires such belongings, since earthly minded souls
will not listen to the beings of light when they arrive in disguise to bring the Gospel. In
this situation they can only be helped by the prayer of another human being, only then
will they turn away from matter and look for an alternative in the spiritual realm. Then
beings who are willing to help will meet them, instruct them and direct them to the
path of ascent. And the more willingly they accept the light beings’ instructions the
sooner they will acquire spiritual vision and are thus delivered from darkness .... they
have entered the spheres where they may receive and give light. They have travelled the
path which can take a short but also a very long time, depending on the soul’s
determination for material possessions which keep it attached to earth until they lose
their appeal, and are then introduced to the pure truth by the beings of light in order to
work for the kingdom of God in the beyond by sharing the knowledge with needy souls
who are still living in spiritual darkness ....

Amen
B.D. Nr. 5801, 4th Nov 1953

Worthlessness of earthly knowledge in the beyond....

Don't value your earthly knowledge too highly for it is of no use to you in eternity. It
can certainly be useful to you for the duration of your earthly life, but if you don't use it
to acquire spiritual knowledge by arriving through earthly knowledge at the realisation
that you are God's living creations and then strive to attain the complete truth of God it
will not be of any benefit to you when you enter into the spiritual kingdom. Yet even
spiritual knowledge which was purely gained intellectually has to be considered earthly
knowledge.... which indeed refers to spiritual problems but which was acquired like all
other earthly knowledge through study for the purpose of a professional occupation....

Even if you memorise the Book of the Fathers, even if you try to interpret the divine
Word again on strength of prophetic sayings, even if you intellectually master every
sentence, it is of no greater value than any other knowledge of a non-spiritual content.
For in the end the soul will only retain as its share the wisdom it had gained through
unselfish loving actions .... The soul will only keep what the spirit within was able to
impart on it. And this doesn't require worldly studies, no sharp intellectual thoughts
and no remarkable memory.... For the spirit will provide it when it is needed.... And of
what benefit is a wealth which you cannot use over there.... it is lifeless knowledge, it
gives you no light, and you cannot even demonstrate the truth of this knowledge as long
as your spirit does not impart upon you the correct insight and ability to discern....

However, you have to approach your inner spirit yourselves; you have to enable it to
express itself.... Only then will you become enlightened and you will also spread
brightly radiating light on entry into the spiritual kingdom. But blessed is he who
allows himself to be taught by the spirit and at the same time tried to broaden his
earthly knowledge.... Many thoughts will come to him, he will also receive earthly
knowledge as long as he first strives to acquire spiritual possessions.... And he will
make truly beneficent use of all knowledge when his earthly life has come to an end....
He will be able to share everything he owns in the spiritual kingdom, for once again he
will be able to prominently and instructively influence people who, like himself, are
searching and striving in their desire for God and the truth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7458, 18th Nov 1959

Think often about the hour of death....

Let it be said to all of you that every day the time you have left until the end is getting
shorter.... that the time of grace, in which you can work and create after your own will,
will soon be over. All your work and activity should only just relate to the salvation of
your souls, you should only consider your souls and put aside all worldly things, for
when you take care of your soul's salvation everything else you require will be given to
you, so that you would nevertheless be maintained without your own effort. But your
soul's salvation is in great danger by living your earthly life as you do now.... by only
paying attention to worldly things and forgetting that your lifetime will soon be over.
You keep going with the wrong attitude and just consider your body, even if you want to
present yourselves to the world as 'Christians'.... You do not live with Christ, Who is
and wants to remain your eternal salvation, but Who can only be united with you if you
live a life of love.... You still love yourselves too much, for all you think about is to
improve your standard of life; you just try to please your body....

But do you consider your soul and what it needs to become blessed? After all, you know
that you will not stay on earth forever, that you can be called away even tomorrow, and
that then only the state of your soul will determine the fate that is awaiting it in the
kingdom of the beyond. Then all the things the body had owned and the person will
have to leave behind in this world will be worthless. Then all efforts for the sake of the
body and its comfort will have been futile, but the soul stands poor and needy at the
gate of eternity.... If only you humans would bear the soul's unhappy state in mind, if
only you would seriously think more often about your hour of death, and if only you
would believe that the short time of grace you were given as a reprieve in order to
change will soon be over....

Every day can bring riches to your soul if you live fully in the right way, if you do kind
deeds, if you radiate love and kindness to your fellow human beings and help where
your help is required; if you make contact with your eternal Father in prayer, if you
establish the right relationship with Him like a child with its father.... It need not be a
sacrifice for you, you can truly lead a God-pleasing life, yet you have to think of Him
more often, you should not exclusively spend your thoughts on the world and its
demands, you must always realise that everything the world can offer you is transient,
but that everything which comes from God will last forever.... And in order to receive
something from God which you can keep as a spiritual treasure, you will have to
establish a connection with Him and remain in contact through prayer and loving
actions.... Not much is asked of you but without this heartfelt bond you will always
remain poor, and at the time of death your soul will be very deprived and miserable....

And yet, it cannot be given anything that it has not acquired itself.... For this reasons
you humans can only ever be warned and admonished not to walk through life
irresponsibly but always think about the hour of your death, when you have to give
account of how you have utilised your earthly life for the benefit of your souls.... Take
stock of yourselves, think things over and strive towards the maturity of your soul, and
you shall always receive help if only you verify to God your good will of coming closer to
Him in order to one day being allowed to stay with Him completely once your soul has
become worthy of it.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7490, 30th Dec 1959

The soul's fate after physical death....

After death you will enter a completely different world than earth, but you have the
possibility on earth to shape this world such that it will make you happy and you will
gladly replace your life on this earth with it. For you can acquire a kingdom of light and
beatitude for yourselves if you live an appropriate way of life on earth, if you readily
accomplish your psychological task and gather possessions for the spiritual kingdom.
Then the world which you enter will truly be a kingdom of bliss, you will not stop
rejoicing and marvelling and would never ever want to return to earth again, if this
were at all possible.

Thus you yourselves create the world which will receive you after the death of your
body.... And therefore you should live responsibly on this earth. For you can also enter
a dark and barren kingdom where you will be miserable and which you nevertheless
will be unable to leave at will, since your free will aspired to this kingdom while you
lived on earth. This, too, was your own affair; it was your own will, for your way of life
on earth was such that your fate in the spiritual kingdom could only result in torment
and constraint, in darkness and weakness.

Yet either way you will enter a different world, a spiritual kingdom, where all earthly
goods will be lost to you, where you will only find what you had spiritually acquired for
yourselves on earth. And therefore it is a dreadful state for souls which had not
acquired any spiritual goods at all, which had only tried to obtain earthly goods and
therefore entered the kingdom of the beyond entirely destitute, where it will then be
extremely difficult to attain spiritual possessions, albeit it is not impossible. For the
world they occupy now is comparative to their state of soul.... It can mean that the soul
continually wanders through dry and barren places where it can't find anything at all to
satisfy its hunger by which such souls are constantly tormented .... which can only be
satisfied with gifts of love.... with a supply of strength obtained through loving
intercession for such souls.

This is why a soul can already be called blessed if it is followed by kind thoughts beyond
the grave and if it has done good works that follow it into eternity.... But poor and
needy are the souls which have not earned their fellow human being's love, which are
followed by unpleasant thoughts and have to suffer them far more than you humans on
earth can possibly imagine. Therefore, always let kind thoughts follow all deceased into
eternity, take pity on them and help them find their way out of the first darkness, never
leave them alone but often remember them kindly, it will make them feel good and they
will experience it as a flow of strength, as a little help on their path of ascent, which
they can only travel if this help is granted to them.

The soul creates its own fate which will await it in the kingdom of the beyond, and in
order that it will be a beautiful and pleasing one you shall work for it while you are still
on earth, you shall acquire spiritual possessions and always carry out deeds of love, for
such deeds will follow you into eternity and amount to a spiritual wealth with which
you can work for your own and other souls happiness.... with which you can increase
your bliss at any time and impart strength to other souls so that they, too, will walk the
path of ascent and be able to become blissfully happy one day.... even if this path of
ascent will require a lot of strength and effort, but with good will it is nevertheless
possible to progress if they receive help from their spiritual friends and from people on
earth who always remember such souls in their prayers.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 2912, 6th Oct 1943

Keep death in mind ....

Imagine the hour of your death and ask yourselves whether you are well prepared for
eternity .... Consider your relationship with God and how you have used the pound He
has given you for your time on earth .... Ask yourselves whether you could stand before
God’s judgment seat, whether your earthly life is right with God, whether you have
shown love, and whether you are ready to depart from earth at any hour without fear of
having to give account to God .... Consider that your strength will also come to an end
with death and that you cannot do anything by yourselves if you depart from this earth
with an immature soul. Ask yourselves whether you are satisfied with yourselves and
can depart from this world in peace .... And exercise the strictest self criticism, and after
that make an effort to perfect yourselves ....

Make use of every day that is given to you, as long as you are on earth you can still
achieve a lot. You have the opportunity to purify yourselves even now, because you
have the strength to do so and can increase it with actions of love .... Keep death in
mind and recognise yourselves as a weak creature who cannot delay for an hour once
God has determined your hour of death. And with deeply felt sincerity ask God for His
mercy, for His grace, for His support, that He will give you His love and with His love
also the strength which guarantees your ascent. Keep only this goal in mind, that you
may awaken to eternal life when your earthly life is over, and then live in accord with
this goal, carry out God’s will and always think that every day could be your last day on
earth .... Then you will prepare yourselves, you will live consciously and without fear
pass across into the kingdom of peace, your true home ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6625, 18th Aug 1956

Consider the time after death....

One day you all will have to lay down your earthly body and your soul will be assigned
another abode.... Not one of you will escape his fate, everyone can expect his physical
death with certainty. Thus you know that your life on earth is limited and that no-one
can prevent his body's death when his hour has come.... Yet in spite of this certainty
you live your life on earth as if it would never end. You always plan and work for the
future without knowing whether you will still experience it. You don't take this into
account but it is a fact; you only create and work for your short life on earth which does
not last. You **yourselves**, however, will **not** perish, your soul stays alive even
after your body's death, and your soul is your real Self.... Hence there is, in fact, no
death for you, only a change of location....

If you think about this very seriously then you will act prudently by taking care that this
said **later** location will make you happy. Then your concern will include the time
when you no longer live on this earth but continue your life in the kingdom of the
beyond which, however, is created corresponding to your conduct on earth. You would
all be more diligent if you believed this. The more you worry about the upkeep of your
body, the less you believe that you will go on living. You cannot receive evidence for this
because your earthly life must not be determined by fear which, however, would be
triggered in **you**, who do not strive to ascend **voluntarily**, by the certainty of a
continuation of life after death. Voluntary aspirants are indeed certain of it, they
believe.... but precisely **because** they strive to ascend. And a striving born out of
fear will not lead to perfection. Therefore it cannot be proven to you humans that there
is life after death. But everyone can awaken the belief in it himself simply by seriously
considering it and wanting to do what is right.

People's attention will therefore be ever more obviously drawn to the fleeting nature of
what they value too highly. People are snatched away in the midst of their lives, and
from this everyone could learn to regard his life, too, as a gift that could be taken away
from him any day.... And he would only have to pursue the thoughts arising in him in
the event of a fellow human being's sudden death.... He would only have to pursue the
departed soul into infinity.... He would only have to think more often of him, who did
not cease to exist but merely changed his abode.... And truly, hands would extend to
him from the spiritual realm to draw him up.

Yet even if the human being lacks the **certainty** of life after death he should
nevertheless expect the **possibility** and time and again visualise this possibility
when other people die and question what his own fate might be if he were to be called
away suddenly. For as long as the human being cannot **prove** that there is **no**
continuation of life after death.... which will never be possible.... he should always make
provisions. And he will never regret if he, on earth, not only considers his body but also
his soul, if he gathers a few spiritual treasures on earth which then will help him to
advance in the spiritual kingdom. Then the soul will reap what the person has sown on
earth, and blessed is the soul which has made provisions on earth for eternity.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7538, 4th Mar 1960

Short or long lifetime....

The time given to you for your earthly life is not long, compared to the infinitely long
time of your preliminary development, the duration of which cannot possibly be
estimated by you. And your earthly life can even be shorter if you are called back into
eternity prematurely. Therefore you should eagerly consider your soul, you should
provide it with as much nourishment as possible so that it won't have to starve if it only
lives for a short time on earth.... You should constantly provide it with ample food and
drink and never rely on a very long earthly life, for you don't know the day and hour of
your physical death.... But your soul will also be able to mature in a short period of time
if you are of good will and help it to mature. No-one can determine or know how long
he will live, and precisely this lack of knowledge ought to encourage him into actively
improving his soul, his way of life should be such that he can calmly consider every day
to be his last without having to worry about his soul's welfare.

And a great many people will lose their lives during the last days, for a large appraisal
will still take place and many people will yet be recalled prematurely for the sake of
their soul's salvation, because they had neglected their psychological work but
nevertheless shall not fall prey to the merciless fury of God's adversary who would only
draw them ever deeper into the abyss if these souls were not saved from him before.
Especially people without spiritual aspirations don't consider an early death and live
irresponsibly although they cannot be called bad. God takes pity on them and wants to
help them to develop further in the beyond, which will in fact be far more difficult but
not impossible, whereas on earth the fate of souls who live without a sense of
responsibility could easily result in a complete descent into the abyss. You are offered
enough opportunities on earth to reach full maturity in your earthly life, but if you don't
take advantage of them you are not making the most of your life as a human being
either, although it was only given to you for the purpose of your soul's maturity. If you
don't use the grace of your embodiment as a human being and help your soul achieve
final maturity then it is also irrelevant whether you live for a long or just a short time
on earth. Yet even if you reach old age, earthly life can still be regarded as brief
compared to the time of your preliminary development. Nevertheless, even a very short
time on earth will suffice to fulfil your purpose on earth. And thus your maturity is not
dependent on the length of your earthly existence but purely on your will of making
expedient use of this existence.

Through the Word of God you are shown time and again the right path in order to
achieve your soul's perfection.... you are repeatedly reminded of the divine
commandments of love, the fulfilment of which is the only purpose and goal of your
existence as a human being.... And you can always practise love even if your life is
short, your soul will derive a benefit if you live a life of love.... However, if you don't
keep these two commandments your life will be in vain and your responsibility even
greater the longer you live on earth; in which case you can only be thankful if your life
will be shortened and you still have the opportunity to develop further in the kingdom
of the beyond, so that you will not go completely astray at the end of the day when
everyone will be judged according to his efforts .... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8772, 6th Mar 1964

The early death of children....

And I will provide you with strength because I need your cooperation on earth which
requires your free will.... I could certainly choose vessels for Myself and appoint them
to work for Me, but this does not correspond to My law of eternal order, because free
will alone must and can be decisive, which then will also offer the guarantee of success.
People are certainly willing to work for Me, yet they often lack the qualifications to
carry out a redeeming activity on earth....

And thus I know who voluntarily wants to do this work and serve Me as a suitable
vessel. And I will also know how to keep such a vessel alive and lead it through all
adversities, especially when the human being is no longer filled with desire for the
world but completely puts his earthly wishes aside for the sake of the spiritual work,
which he will recognise as extremely important. And thus it will be possible to continue
the vineyard work, and your endeavour will always be blessed by Me, after all, there is
as yet much to explain to people who are willing to listen, who will contact Me
themselves and ask questions to which I will reply through My servants on earth.

You are repeatedly told that I have many schoolhouses in My kingdom, that the whole
universe contains creations all of which serve the maturing of the once fallen spirits....
And every work of creation has its own purpose, it will always serve the higher
development of the beings whose state corresponds to the living conditions on this
creation.... And thus souls, which have covered the process through the earthly
creations, will also be able to embody themselves on **other stars**, due to certain
tendencies which only I Am able to recognise, which assure their full maturity on other
stars and can even result in those souls' incarnation as a human being on earth who can
already be entrusted with a mission.... And this also explains the death of small
children and babies whose souls would have been unable to cope with life on earth but
who, on the other hand, cannot be described as still being in complete opposition to
Me, so that I will provide them with a different opportunity for further maturing on one
of the innumerable schoolhouses, which usually enable them to accomplish their task
and provide the being with some maturity....

In that case it is, in fact, not possible for these beings to achieve the childship to God,
which is gained through an enduring earthly life, yet they will be able to achieve
beatitude in the spiritual kingdom as well. It is also possible for them.... after having
already achieved a high degree of light.... to descend to earth again for the purpose of a
mission and then also acquire the childship to God. So many circumstances and
tendencies play a part in the soul's embodiment as a human being, including the degree
of maturity which it will have already reached in its preliminary stages and which can
decline due to the body's weakness but shall not, if the soul embodies itself in the womb
of a mother which is unsuitable for the soul's state, in which case the difficulties of
maturing are greater and can result in complete failure.

Then I will release the soul from its external shell again and place it where its higher
development will be easier and assured, because the soul is no longer blatantly in
opposition to Me.

And thus there are many possibilities in order to help the once fallen spirits to return to
Me.... Admittedly, the earth is the lowest and most wretched work of creation but it is
able to yield the highest spiritual accomplishments if the being is willing to travel this
earthly path.... and yet I know in advance whether free will or other reasons make it
impossible for the soul to mature fully, and I will always helpfully intervene where the
soul's helplessness requires it, which is unable to cope with its imposed fate and yet is
not deliberately opposed to Me....

You humans are incapable of judging this, yet everything is based on My love and
wisdom, and thus you also have to accept that I have My reasons for the early death of
children, for nothing happens without reason and purpose, and everything is just for
the benefit of the spiritual beings which once distanced themselves from Me and shall
return to Me again.... And I have infinitely many possibilities to reach My goal one day,
and sooner or later you will also know everything yourselves and realise what motivates
My reign and work. But I Am constantly concerned for the weak souls and will assist
them in every way, for I also know a soul's degree of resistance, how far it has
diminished and whether and how far it will still lessen, and accordingly I will place the
soul where it can reach its goal fastest. Life on earth is indeed the only possibility to
attain the childship to God, yet I also know that and to what extent a soul is at risk of
losing its already attained level and slipping back again, in that case I will prevent it in
the face of its only very low resistance to Me, which is unable to determine free will and
the latter would not exclude a descent. Yet even before its incarnation as a human being
the soul will be able to decide whether it wants to cover the earthly progress as a human
being, and its will is complied with. And this also explains the future fate of violently
killed children who are likewise offered the opportunity to complete their path of
development on other heavenly bodies and also mature fully, although under different
conditions.

But it is also possible for every soul.... if it seriously wants it.... to return to earth again
for the purpose of achieving the childship to God, if it has attained a specific degree of
light and voluntarily accepts a mission which places great demands on such a soul. You
humans are unable to clearly understand everything, you will never fully comprehend
My reign and activity, yet I know of innumerable ways in order to help My living
creations to ascend, and I also know the course and outcome of every earthly life....
nevertheless, I will only intervene Myself and establish a change of an appalling course
of events if a willing soul can thereby be helped.... which is only known to Me alone.
Earthly life as a human being is difficult, and it requires effort and determination to
bring it to spiritually successful completion.... I will always help the weak soul if it no
longer strongly opposes Me.... but how I express My help has to be left up to My love
and wisdom, yet it will always be My endeavour to help My living creations attain full
maturity, and I will always use **those** means which will be successful for Me, since I
long for My children and would let none fall into ruin which already strive towards Me,
which I recognise and thus also work accordingly.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6462, 27th Jan 1956

Effect of misguided teachings in the beyond ....

Many incorrect thoughts were imparted to humanity which, however, has been people’s
own fault or the powers of darkness could not have caused such devastating work. With
a bit of thought people could have recognised that they were not given the truth, but
they neglected to do this and thoughtlessly accepted everything. These misguided
teachings are now so entrenched in human thought that it is difficult to expel them, but
the danger rests in the fact that ever more misguided teachings will emerge from this
error. No spiritual progress can be achieved, neither on earth nor in the kingdom of the
beyond, as long as such misguided teachings are not corrected and thus rendered
harmless, which can only be done by imparting the pure truth again. But it is difficult to
correct every (single) doctrine, because the understanding of it requires a clear
description of the divine plan of love and salvation, which will subsequently prove the
futility of such wrong teachings, so that every error becomes evident if a person
genuinely wants to know the truth.

When a soul enters the spiritual kingdom fraught with erroneous thoughts, it will
continue to exist with its misconceptions and will never achieve spiritual progress .... It
will hardly accept the truth, and it is far more difficult to guide someone, who deems
himself knowledgeable, into truth than someone completely ignorant, who is more
willing to accept being taught, who thus is willing to accept the truth. The former will
only start to think when they are feeling dissatisfied and are permanently living in
darkness or in very faint twilight .... providing they are not hostile .... but it will not give
them a sense of happiness .... Then they will start to ponder the false promises which
they had held on to on earth as sacred gospel.

In order to encourage such souls to reflect on and accept the truth, they often have to
spend a very long time in disagreeable spheres .... so that they will remember the
misguided teachings, follow them and still not experience an improvement of their
situation .... Only then will they begin to doubt, and only then can they be approached
by the bearers of truth who will slowly help them to change their way of thinking .... But
it often takes a long time before the truth begins to dawn on the soul. Consequently,
one of the most important tasks by the labourers in the Lord’s vineyard is to take action
against error and falsehood on earth already and to make people aware that they are
wasting their time .... Even if they don’t believe it they will remember these warnings
sooner when they pass away from this earth, which results in faster understanding in
the kingdom of the beyond.

Time and again people should be reminded that everything they comply with is futile
unless they give priority to the commandment of love for God and one’s neighbour ....
Their attention should be quite candidly drawn to the misguided teachings .... and there
are many of them .... They should be reminded that God only asks people to love in
order to be able to admit them into His kingdom .... that without love everything else is
worthless for the soul. And even if it incenses people, their souls will thank you one day
when they have left their earthly cover. And when they find themselves in a poor and
inadequate state and cannot explain it, they will remember your advice and in view of
their state also realise the truth .... Then they will be grateful when the truth is given to
them, because only this can help them to ascend, only through truth can they achieve
beatitude ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 2873, 7th Sep 1943

Teaching of re-incarnation is misguided .... Law ....

The divine laws are eternally unchanging, and all higher development in the physical as
well as in the spiritual kingdom takes place in accordance with these laws. Physical and
spiritual creations of the most diverse variety exist. And their only purpose is to guide
the spirit which is distant from God back to Him. Yet every stage of development is as
different as are the individual creations. Thus they will always be inhabited by spirits
whose degree of maturity matches their nature. There will always be a progressive
development as long as the spirit moves through the physical creation in a compulsory
state .... However, a standstill or decline of development can occur during the final
stage of the physical creation as human being .... but at the end of human life the spirit
will irrevocably enter the beyond where no further physical creations exist. But even in
the spiritual realm a standstill or decline can occur because the being retains its free
will which is, however, considerably weakened if it has only achieved a low degree of
maturity. Similar to earthly life, higher development in the spiritual realm also depends
on activity, and this activity is and has to remain completely ambiguous to people on
earth as they cannot comprehend its significance but which, on the other hand,
depends on earthly creations.

In effect, people believe that every activity necessitates earthly, i.e. physical, creations.
Consequently they support the view that the soul will return to the realm where it
formerly had neglected its higher development, that it will return to earth to carry on
where it had left off .... that it can repeat its interrupted progress of development
anytime until final perfection .... And this assumption leads to a teaching which does
not comply with the truth but which finds approval everywhere and is therefore
widespread .... to the teaching of re-incarnation on earth .... Only few people
understand the disastrous effects of this teaching for humanity if it is not disproved and
corrected. This teaching, in a way, overrules the divine law that, in accordance with the
plan of divine wisdom, everything must advance if it wants to progress. Re-incarnation
on earth would be a regression for the soul approved by God, thus it would completely
contradict the divine law which commands and demonstrates consistent progress.
Although the being itself can indeed voluntarily descend but God’s will would never
return it to a state which it had already overcome once before. And it will never be
permitted to arbitrarily repeat a course of action which it had previously failed. For it
still has thousands upon thousands of opportunities to develop further but they always
take place on different creations and under completely different conditions ....

Amen
B.D. Nr. 2874, 8th Sep 1943

Delusions .... Spiritual working group ....

In the spiritual realm the soul is the creator of its own surroundings. It lives in a region
created by its own wishes and desires, by its thoughts and its will. Although the objects
are no longer of a physical nature they are not spiritually eternal either: they are, in
fact, illusions, they are desired ideals which disappear as soon as the soul’s longing for
them increases. And in this self-created world the soul, as on earth, can oppose and
overcome or succumb and add to its longing for matter which, in its state of darkness, it
imagines to be real. Thus the soul can believe to live on earth and for an infinitely long
time remain subject to this delusion until it either gradually becomes aware of its
imperfect state and gives up its longing for earthly goods or it gets more and more
involved with them, which is comparable to spiritual regression and finally results in its
banishment into the solid form; because the soul’s desire will always be fulfilled in so
far as the matter, which the being longs for, becomes its outer cover. Thus the soul’s
degeneration in the beyond results in its re-incarnation, it has to repeat the long
process of earthly development again and, thousands of years later, as a human being,
take its last earthly test of life once more ....

Whereas higher development in the spiritual kingdom is independent from physical

surroundings because the soul only ascends when it has liberated itself from its earthly
desires. In that case, however, earthly life is no longer necessary because it has the
same opportunity for loving service in the beyond; in a manner of speaking it becomes
part of a spiritual working group which is incredibly active in a way that is not yet
comprehensible to human beings. All beings in the beyond have the opportunity to
progress further and in the state of awareness these opportunities are used with great
enthusiasm. However, the souls which are still in darkness have to strive towards God
of their own free will. And to activate this will is the work of the beings of light whose
perfection has resulted in knowledge, which they now lovingly try to impart on those
who are as yet dark in spirit. Thus the spiritual kingdom offers many opportunities to
help souls attain spiritual maturity ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 2875, 9th Sep 1943

Phase of development unique during a period of

salvation .... Incarnation of beings of light .... Mission –
Child of God ....
Each phase of the soul’s development occurs only once during a period of salvation
even if it neglects to utilise the state of free will. In that case the phase of development
passes without effect for the soul and it has to accept the consequences of this in the
spiritual realm. But the completely God-opposing spirit, whose resistance could not be
broken during its infinitely long earthly progress, is given the opportunity again in a
new period of creation; where it can, embodied within a solid form, live through a new
phase of development in a newly beginning earthly period. And then the spiritual
substances which, in a compulsory state, have to develop into a human soul again, are
permitted to occupy a human body once more for its final test of will. This re-
incarnation can indeed take place but the process has such enormous implications that
it should be explained to people as something extremely frightening, albeit it is also an
act of God’s mercy for the release of the spirit after its endless time of captivity.

However, the idea that the soul re-incarnates onto the same earth again for the purpose
of finishing its development is misguided .... If God returns a soul from the spiritual
realm of light to earth it is merely an act of kindness because this soul has to fulfil a task
of liberating the constrained spirit on earth .... Hence an already fully matured being of
light incarnates on earth to spiritually help others while it apparently has to advance on
the path of spiritual development like any other human being. A return to earth for the
purpose of achieving complete maturity, to make up for the neglect of a past earthly
life, does not correspond to God’s wisdom because it would interrupt the progressive
development; a return from the spiritual into the physical state would be a regression
and thus a sign of the soul’s intention to distance itself from God, thus it does not
indicate spiritual aspiration. Those who strive towards God truly have enough
opportunities in the spiritual realm, where the spirit can prove itself and thus mature
and develop further.

On the other hand, highly developed spiritual beings who have not yet reached the
degree of childship to God, can become a child of God by incarnating on earth for the
purpose of a mission, which is always linked to extremely difficult living conditions and
requires a previously achieved specific degree of maturity in the beyond. The teaching
of re-incarnation is a humanly devised teaching which corresponds to their wishes and
therefore is defended time and again because many people are no longer able to
correctly understand the truth from above and thus change it to fit in with their wishes.
Because their longing for this earthly world is still too strong and the thought of being
permitted to return to earth is reassuring and comforting. But this teaching is an
obstacle to the human being’s spiritual development and therefore will have to be
challenged time and again by those who shall spread the pure truth ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 3391, 3rd Jan 1945

Incarnated beings of light .... Mission of spiritual

leaders ....
Anyone who unites with God cannot eternally separate himself from Him .... And thus a
being of light having incarnated on earth for the purpose of a mission cannot abandon
Him and fall victim to the forces of darkness but will steadily strive towards God, even
though as a human being on earth it is subject to all temptations and has to progress
like any other human being. But its soul longs for God and turns away in disgust from
God’s adversary. Such a person will be fundamentally good and accordingly develop
abilities which identify him as an instrument of God. He will be a recipient of strength
on earth and hence is able to guide and instruct other people, since his mission of
earthly life is to serve people on earth as a spiritual guide. The close connection to God,
which his soul had already established before his life on earth, constantly provides him
with strength; it moves him towards his task in life which he fulfils joyfully and with
devotion to God.
Nevertheless, he will be badly beleaguered by the forces of darkness which use every
opportunity to weaken the light bearer’s flesh, to bring him to fall, because in their
delusion they are unaware of the light beings which protect the embodied being of light
on earth. Nor are they aware of his inner strength and his profound love for God which
constantly ensures God’s protection of the human being. They can only see him as a
human being whom they can seduce and try to weaken in every possible way. But he is
surrounded by beings of light and since he is receptive to every emanation of strength
from the spiritual world he also has the amount of strength and grace at his disposal to
resist such temptations .... Humanity’s spiritual poverty necessitates extraordinary
help, therefore God sends His messengers to earth to influence them for the better,
partly spiritually, partly living as human beings amongst others, and in particular to
inform them, to educate them in accordance with God’s will. But they find little
pleasure in earthly life because they are constantly drawn back to their eternal home.

Nevertheless, they first have to fulfil the mission for which they embodied themselves
as a human being .... since their work for the kingdom of God is of utmost importance
during the time of need .... It necessitates exceptional strength and perseverance and
complete acceptance of God’s will. Moreover, the living conditions during the last days
are so difficult that people would easily fail without helpers and mentors by their side
who, due to their closeness to God, receive their strength directly from Him. Their work
on earth can be very beneficial and thus they will conscientiously complete their
mission until they can return to the spiritual kingdom again, until they can closely unite
with God once more, although they had never been separated from Him even though
on earth they had not been aware of their close bond with God ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4559, 6th Feb 1949

The doctrine of re-incarnation .... (Tantra-message)

Whatever you would like to know, ask Me, and I will answer your questions as soon as
you put them to Me .... It is of utmost significance for all people that they aim to achieve
full maturity of soul during their earthly life and that they firmly believe that one day
they will have to give account to a God of justice of how they had used their earthly life.
This belief encourages people to be spiritually very active. Thus, it is understandable
that a belief in frequent opportunities for higher development through repeated
incarnations on earth will make the human being indifferent to his psychological task.
This belief is dangerous, because it effectively lessens the endeavour for highest
possible maturity of soul while, at the same time, it questions My justice. How should I
call this or that person to account, unless I allow every human being to re-incarnate on
earth? How should people, who transform themselves into love in accordance with My
will during their earthly life be rewarded if I give others, who failed to do so, the
opportunity to incarnate themselves again once or several more times for the purpose
of achieving higher development? In that case, every person would eventually have
achieved the same degree of perfection ....

The degree of light determines the degree of bliss in the spiritual kingdom. Hence, the
strength of light, which the person has achieved on earth in free will, determines the
sphere of activity allocated to him in the spiritual kingdom, where he can consistently
increase in wisdom and strength, and also in happiness. In turn, his activity consists of
transmitting light and strength to beings who are in darkness and without strength,
who require help on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. This activity is
tremendously gladdening, so that you cannot compare it to any activity on earth. It
follows, that every being capable of distributing light and strength to needy souls wants
to be fully active, because it thereby makes itself extremely happy, seeing that it
receives the strength from Me and is thus effectively a relay station for My emanation
of strength. Every being seeks to implement this happiness-inducing process as soon as
it has but a shimmer of knowledge, thus no longer moving in deepest spiritual
darkness. Then, it will never again voluntarily exchange its abode in the spiritual realm
with that on earth, it will never again desire the physical body, since the opportunities
of ascent in the spiritual kingdom are equally available when the will to love has
awakened in those with but a flicker of knowledge.

The soul can certainly embody itself if it has the will to do so and its cause for
incarnation is a noble motive .... such as wanting to help its fellow human beings, or to
atone a considerable guilt which prevented the soul from achieving a higher degree of
maturity. Then the re-incarnation is not due to My will but the will of the soul itself is
the decisive factor. However, since every soul knows that its past memory will be taken
away, such incarnation is of utmost danger for the soul since it can just as well fail in
free will. It has to walk the path of development like any other human being and its
carnal instincts will be particularly strong when it is faced with the same temptation
that had caused its guilt in the first place. If a soul compares this with its activity in the
spiritual kingdom, which slowly but surely also results in the degree of maturity, while
the spiritual benefit of a repeated incarnation is doubtful, it much rather prefers its fate
in the spiritual kingdom. Nevertheless, it remains in contact with earth in as much as it
takes care of the souls’ destiny on earth, always helping where it had failed itself, but
the assumption that the same soul has embodied itself on earth as a human being
again, is wrong.

It must always be contended that people on earth will be offered every opportunity to
progress, that the flow of grace is unlimited. Due to the act of Salvation, a person’s will
can receive enough strength to make failure impossible, and that it is therefore entirely
up to him to achieve the high degree of light. Such privileges may not be wilfully
rejected in order to then request them anew. The human being has free will. One day he
will have to give account of how he has used it and accept the consequences, which
consist of a variable fate in the beyond, which he then cannot simply avoid with a
repeated embodiment. The success of this is questionable again due to the fact that his
past memory will be taken away from him. Admittedly, his will makes the choice, thus
he will be incarnated if he so wants, but this will is rare and therefore one cannot speak
of frequent incarnations. Besides, this doctrine is a danger to people, in as much as they
do not take their earthly life seriously enough in view of a repetition which, however,
fails to happen ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4758, 11th Oct 1949

Re-incarnation .... Beings of light - Mission ....

I will never let you fall prey to error if you want to know the truth. And where you lack
the right knowledge, where you have the wrong idea, I will enlighten you Myself,
because I do not want you to think wrongly. Although you only live for a short time on
this earth as a human being, it is not too short to enable you to achieve beatitude.
During your life on earth you are able to change your nature completely. You are able to
entirely discard your selfish love, which was strongly developed in you at the start of
your earthly life, and change it into unselfish love for other people, and thereby acquire
a degree of maturity which will allow you to enter the spheres of light and thus be
blissfully happy....

Yet the degree of beatitude in the spiritual kingdom varies considerably, depending on
the extent to which the soul's state is receptive to the rays of light which affect it
directly, which have their origin in Me and thus require My presence. Hence, it signifies
unity with Me, and that can only happen with a being that has shaped itself into love.
Therefore the degree of love also determines the degree of happiness.... The human
being is certainly able to attain this degree of love while still on earth and depart from it
as My true child. Then his fate will be infinite bliss.

But it is also possible for him not to achieve this perfection and yet shape his soul on
earth through deeds of love such that it becomes receptive to light. In that case he will
have passed the test of earthly life by having turned his will towards Me, and he will
have proven it through labours of love. The kingdom of light will now accept his soul,
which subsequently will be able to develop further. However, it will never be able to
reach the degree that can be achieved on earth by a person who seriously strives for
perfection. For his soul will be seized by Me and My emanation of light will find no
resistance, because the soul became crystallised through love and thus My love is able
to permeate it completely.

And now you will understand that this degree of beatitude requires the prerequisite of
just one earthly life, or there would be less merit, thus the reward would also have to be
reduced. You will understand that unification with Me has to take place voluntarily and
with utmost effort on earth already, and that this bliss is My gift in return for absolute
devotion to Me, which I will also reward with My undivided love. It therefore follows
that it would be an act of injustice on My part if I gave the same reward to souls who
did not make use of their earthly life in the same way....

Every human being has the same opportunities to achieve maturity. All means of help
are at his disposal, he is able to request blessings, that is, utilise any amount of
blessings, and with correct use of will every human being is able to reach the goal of
becoming perfect, because he is only required to shape himself into love, and love can
be practised by every person if he wants.... I truly do not expect anything unattainable
from you humans, since the help of Jesus Christ is available to you after all, which so
strengthens the right will that it can be put into practise. You humans could all become
blissfully happy if only you wanted to.... Consequently, the right will has to be rewarded
accordingly; the soul has to be rewarded differently in the spiritual kingdom than a soul
who was negligent in its self-discipline during its earthly life, who did not take its
endeavour for perfection seriously. A soul like that will have, understandably, attained
a different degree of light, even though it can also be called blissful, because it has lifted
itself out of darkness, out of the state of complete ignorance, because it will have
become a recipient of light, albeit to a lesser degree....
The soul in the spiritual kingdom is able to ascend to ever greater beatitude, for the
constant emanations of light it receives will increase its degree of light. This explains
why a re-incarnation on earth for the purpose of full maturity would be unnecessary as
well as pointless, since the soul's past memory has to be taken away and only free will
would be decisive once again, which could just as well fail. In that case, the already
achieved degree of light would be at risk; whereas in the spiritual kingdom the soul will
keep what it has already achieved and is able to work with it most successfully. The
return of a being of light to earth for the purpose of a mission is an act of utmost love
and mercy, because every liberated soul finds life in the flesh intolerable once it has but
a glimmer of knowledge.

A being which departs from earth so immaturely that it will find itself in utter darkness,
will indeed stay close to earth, but it is usually unaware of its lost physical life. It has an
immense craving for earthly possessions, yet to return a being like that to earth would
truly be neither wise nor loving, for its will would never endeavour towards higher
development, because the greed for matter needs to be overcome. This is far more
difficult on earth than in the spiritual kingdom, where the being is able to recognise the
insubstantiality of matter, and disassociation from it already signifies the beginning of
its ascent. A being with a faint glimmer of awareness is extremely happy in its spiritual
state and will never long for the restraint of earthly life again.

But to possess a faint glimmer of awareness means to possess a small amount of

knowledge that corresponds to the truth, and this possession makes the being very
happy already, because it is able to work with its spiritual wealth.... thus it is urged by
love to share its possession with needy souls.

However, every deed of love increases the influx of light, it increases knowledge and
intensifies beatitude. Such a being will never surrender its free spiritual state in order
to return to earth because it realises that it is able to ascend in the spiritual kingdom
and that its work is needed....

When, by comparison, a being of light incarnates on earth, it is an act of utmost love

and mercy, which already needs a high degree of love, for it involves helping misguided
people living in utter darkness who require exceptional help so as not to descend into
the abyss. Such an incarnation can result in the childship to God.... the highest degree
of perfection which, however, can only be gained in earthly life; for the soul has to take
the same path in the flesh with all temptations by the powers of darkness. It enjoys no
privileges as a result of its former maturity, merely a total descent into the abyss is
impossible since it is protected by spiritually mature souls who will indeed help but not
force its will. As a human being it has to struggle and fight and has no past memory. It
has to live a life of love in order to then serve its fellow human beings as a guide. This
soul's earthly fate will be far more difficult yet it will reach the goal, because its earthly
progress was motivated by love, and love is strength which conquers everything, which
achieves everything. And since it signifies the unification with Eternal Love Itself it will
also always find support from Me.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5062, 12th Feb 1951

Re-incarnation ....
You are given a light from above where it is still dark within you. And My messengers
are instructed to make the light accessible to all who desire it. Whatever contributes
towards the enlightenment of spirit will be conveyed to them, so that they will indeed
be able to distinguish between truth and error and always recognise the One Who is
truth Himself. You, My earthly children, are destined for the greatest bliss I can
prepare for you; but the degree of beatitude will always correspond to your will, for this
is not determined by Me. Utmost bliss, however, also makes utmost demands on your
will, for in order to achieve childship to God, which assures you the Father’s
inheritance, you have to be perfect too, just as your Father in heaven is perfect. I expect
much of you earthly children, but I give infinitely more still. What I expect of you is
complete subordination to My will and transformation to a high degree of love. For the
degree of bliss in eternal life can differ considerably, it always depends on the degree of
love you kindle and activate within yourselves.

Hence this activity of love determines the degree of maturity and therefore also the
degree of bliss, so it follows that childship to God requires a life of utter love on earth,
so that the human being’s nature will be changed into love, into My image, into My true
child, for whom I have prepared all delights, as I have promised. The soul’s childship to
God has to be the result of a single life on earth, because this high degree of maturity
cannot be achieved in the kingdom of the beyond anymore, albeit even there a being
will still be able to attain an undreamt of abundance of light. Nevertheless, a being of
light can, if it re-incarnates in the flesh on earth for the purpose of a leadership
mission, acquire its childship to God, but this necessitates an extremely sorrowful and
difficult earthly life as well as a redeeming activity on earth, which was the reason of its
repeated embodiment. Only beings with a high degree of light will undertake a repeated
incarnation on earth, but purely for love of misguided human beings, whom they want
to help in times of greatest spiritual hardship.

Alternatively, every light-receiving soul in the spiritual kingdom can also be called
blissful to a degree, and this bliss suffices to trigger its will into helping beings who still
languish in darkness, whose condition they know and want to remedy. No soul of light
lacks this willingness to help, because receipt of light presupposes love, and love
constantly wants to express itself. Every loving deed in the spiritual kingdom increases
the beings’ beatitude, and such a being will never ever desire to return to earth, after all
it recognises a vast sphere of activity for its strength of love and also feels the ever
increasing abundance of light and happiness. But no being will be returned to earth
against its will, since this would contravene My divine order. Beings of light, even of a
low degree, do not harbour this will, only exceptionally elevated spirit beings descend
to earth in oder to carry out the above mentioned mission. As soon as a soul has but a
modest degree of awareness it also knows about the opportunity of further
development in the spiritual kingdom, for then its love has been kindled or it would still
be completely in the dark .... But if a soul is still spiritually blind then its desire to
return to earth might surface, but never for the purpose of spiritual maturing, it is only
drawn to earth by its desire for matter which I, on My part, will not comply with .... For
this desire can be more easily overcome in the kingdom of the beyond than on earth,
and without the surmounting of this desire there will be no light, no spiritual progress.

Anyone who neglected to acquire a tiny spark of understanding on earth, which thus
assumes deeds of love, will also be in profound darkness in the beyond, and to return
him to earth would not be an act of mercy but an infringement of My eternal order,
which pursues constant progress and excludes any kind of regression due to My will.
However, in this case re-incarnation would be an unfair compensation for the soul’s
failure on earth, it would not be love and mercy on My part but a huge burden for the
soul, which would have to accept the responsibility for a second time without any
guarantee of achieving its goal. And it would not achieve its goal either, for repeated
embodiment would understandably present it with far greater demands in order to
balance the exceptional privilege, whereas its will would once again remain free ....
Thus it would have to undergo a test of will twice, which would mean the same as if I
would double a person’s life time on earth and thus bypass an existing natural law ....
Also, having failed on earth once, a soul would be constrained and its will weakened by
My adversary again, since the path to Me, to the divine Redeemer, is blocked by Satan
by means of the world, since it will have desired it as well as matter and will receive
what it desires .... Only the being’s will is decisive at all times, but this very will is not
interested in embodiment on earth once the soul has but a glimmer of knowledge.

However, a soul which is still lost in utter darkness will not be allowed to re-incarnate
because My wisdom knows of the danger and frequent futility of a repeated earthly
progress and My love does not support regression but only advancement. My eternal
law is development and progress .... I only encourage opportunities for higher
development which, admittedly, could also be unsuccessful but then only due to the
being’s will. Regression can only be caused by the being’s will, never by My will.
Individual instances of re-incarnation to earth happen for a special reason but do not
justify the assumption that every soul will be able to return to earth deliberately once it
has completed its path unsuccessfully or with only slight success.

Yet the fact that the soul repeatedly incarnates itself is certain, because it has to
continue its higher development in the kingdom of the beyond and this always
necessitates that it carries out its designated activity in a new embodiment on one of
the countless creations which all serve as places to mature for the spiritual essence. But
activity and tasks are of a different nature than on earth and cannot be explained to you
humans either, merely the principles of redemption and maturity always consist of
loving service.

Countless possibilities are at My disposal to beneficially influence the souls which had
departed from earth in a still immature state. Life on this earth had promised
exceptional success which, if unused, can never be made up again such that the beings
can re-incarnate on earth any number of times; this is why the teaching of re-
incarnation is misleading; thus isolated, justified instances should not lead to the
assumption that every soul will re-incarnate on this earth, which would be far more
detrimental than advantageous for the soul. The soul’s free decision of will has to be
made on earth, and with the help of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ it is certainly
possible to do so during one earthly life .... Anyone who rejects Him has forfeited an
exceptional grace and has to struggle in the beyond until he acquires the understanding
and still accepts His help over there.

Jesus’ death on the cross is of such enormous significance for the salvation of all souls
that it only requires the human will to become redeemed, but a will that fails also has to
accept the consequences: indescribably difficult higher development in the spiritual
realm or descent into the abyss, with the result of a repeated path through the whole of
material creation .... a re-incarnation of undesirable consequence .... a tormenting state
of endless duration until the human state has been reached again, which will then gives
him a new opportunity to make his free decision of will. No being will be lost forever,
but the time it takes to achieve beatitude is determined by the human being’s will itself.
Yet the law of eternal order will remain, for it is based on My wisdom and love which
will never change ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6858, 26th Jun 1957

The earthly path of angel-beings....

Being allowed to live on earth is also the wish of non-fallen beings, which indeed live in
unimaginable happiness but were unable to reach the highest perfection of childship to
God, which necessitates the path across earth. These beings' wish will be granted, and
they will travel their path under extremely difficult circumstances in life on earth, but
generally will attain the final goal, although as human beings they don't know their
origin. They are, however, very frequently and severely tempted, and their earthly life,
too, is particularly difficult and sorrowful, yet since their souls came from above they
are far more willing to love and therefore also recognise the purpose of their earthly life
very quickly, thus steadfastly following their goal despite their externally difficult
circumstances, ill-health and all kinds of adversity. Attaining childship to God is the
highest goal for the beings in the spiritual realm which, however, can only be
accomplished by overcoming the abyss.... Consequently, such beings will
predominantly embody themselves particularly in times of people's spiritually low level
in order to carry a ray of light into a world of profound darkness.... For wherever a
person willing to love is working on earth a soft light will be shining which is soothingly
touching his fellow human beings' souls. And a being of light will always bring such a
soft shining light along to earth, since love in the soul will not need not be ignited but a
small flame is already glowing when it enters into earthly life.

But such people will often be treated with hostility and have to prove themselves....
hence pass the test of will as well, which this life on earth requires. For God's adversary
will tempt particularly them in the hope of bringing them to fall, which he once failed to
succeed in doing. Nevertheless, the human being is not left defenceless against his
power since his spiritual friends will always support him and provide him with
strength, which he will at all times request from God. For a soul from above will never
relinquish its bond with God, even though it is free in its will and actions. And thus in
times of spiritual decline messengers of light and love will arise time and again, who
openly acknowledge God and work for Him and His kingdom.... people who are
permeated by His spirit and who eagerly and with conviction proclaim the divine
Redeemer and consider it their task in life to lead their fellow human beings to the
cross, because they understand the significance of the sacrifice on the cross and
therefore also know the danger people find themselves in.... They gained this
knowledge through their life of love, and therefore they can also be diligent
representatives of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation.

Especially in times to greatest spiritual adversity the helpers will descend from above
but without knowledge of their origin. For they, too, will have to pass the test of will,
they often have to live a most difficult earthly life for the sake of their goal and on no
account are they allowed to be spiritually so influenced that they are compelled in their
thinking, talking and behaviour.... But they can always expect help when they need it,
since they will always take the path to God, Whom they recognise as their Father and
Whom they love with all their heart.... This is why their hearts are always open to
receive a flow of strength from the spiritual kingdom, and reaching their goal is usually
assured and only at risk if the person establishes contacts on earth which want to pull
him down. The soul will not have to fear a fall into the abyss yet there is the danger that
it will not achieve the highest degree of light, nevertheless it will keep its former
happiness.... only that it is no longer the created angel-being which can't help but think
and act in accordance with divine will, but that it has gone through earthly life and
proven its free will and its direction, so that it thus can enter into the highest spheres of
light in order to be indescribably happy.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7049, 26th Feb 1958

Satanic activity.... Countermeasure by embodied beings

of light....
Hell has opened its gates and its inhabitants are causing havoc on earth, partly
embodied as human beings, partly by spiritually influencing people's thoughts or
repressing the soul's own will and taking possession of the body.... And this is why
Satan's activity will openly manifest itself in the last days, since due to the fact that
people lack the strength of love, against which he is helpless, they will be unable to offer
him sufficient resistance. But people will also receive help from God's side providing
they are willing to accept it. Notable activity can also be detected from His side, and to
the same extent as the powers of the dark worlds manifest themselves and markedly
oppress people, the forces of light are also at work and likewise support people
mentally, but also in physical embodiment come to help people, who live as human
beings amongst people and thus impart the flow of strength from God to them and thus
serve as mediators between God and people, Who wants to help them in their battle
against Satan. This therefore explains that these sources of light can be encountered all
over earth but that they are not recognised as such by people who have to be regarded
as followers of the adversary. In the last days it is almost impossible for God to speak
through a human being whose soul has taken the process through the creations.... It
would therefore be almost impossible for Him to make contact with people if souls of
light would not offer themselves to live on earth in order to help people who are not yet
entirely controlled by the opponent....

All people should in fact shape themselves to become vessels for the divine Spirit in
order to hear the Father's voice, and it would certainly be possible if people lived a life
of love in accordance with God's will. But they are far from it, they are dominated by
selfish love, thereby having given God's adversary power over them, which he uses to
destroy them. But there are also many weak, still undecided people who have not yet
been taken in by him completely, and for their sake a large number of beings of light
come down to earth, and God Himself speaks through these beings of light to the
former. And this is an incredible grace, it is like a countermeasure, which can still save
many souls from the adversary if they open themselves to this grace and allow
themselves to be addressed by God. But even such evidence of grace will not forcibly
affect people, it will be up to each individual person whether he wants to let himself be
addressed or whether he wants to close his ears and heart when he encounters a bearer
of light.
Earth is fraught with satanic spirit because the price of hell has taken his vassals to
earth which now try to impose their evil inclinations onto people. And they are
succeeding to an alarming extent. And thus the spirits oppose each other.... whether
they are embodied as human beings or try to influence them spiritually.... The kingdom
of light and the realm of darkness have come to earth, and the spiritual battle takes
place on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. The beings of light will fight for God
and His kingdom with a weapon which is given to them by God Himself: with the pure
truth, which can emanate its light everywhere.... And anyone moving within this sphere
of light will also receive the strength to resist the forces of darkness.... Their weapons,
however, are the commodities of this world. And they incite people to ever greater
greed for earthly-material values, to sensual pleasures, to thirst for power, and thereby
increasingly darken the spirit of those captivated by them.

And thus light fights against darkness, good against evil, truth against lie.... the beings
from above fight against the inhabitants of hell.... but the former with the strength from
God while the latter receive their strength from Satan. Yet it is up to people who will
win the battle. Even so, they are not left helpless at the mercy of their souls' enemy,
they will always have helpers by their side as soon as the thought or the will is emerging
in them to become free from evil power. Irrespective how bad the activity and raging of
God's adversary is in the last days, no human being needs to succumb to it, for God's
help is assured for everyone who doesn't want to submit to the adversary.... And this is
why God Himself through His beings of light is influencing people, who have joined
him voluntarily, to establish contact between the world of darkness and the world of
light. Consequently, increasingly more messengers of light will appear amongst people,
God will address people ever more urgently, and His activity will become more evident
the more the raging of God's enemy can be recognised. For the battle between Him and
the adversary will last until the end, until his power is broken, until he and his followers
will be bound and a new time of peace will begin when he can no longer pester people
and the spiritual battle has come to an end for the time being. And then there will be
peace on earth and people will be in constant union with God, with the beings of light
which will stay amongst them and continue to instruct them as they have done before,
so that people will also hear God's voice directly and thus will live a blissful life in the
paradise of the new earth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7831, 20th Feb 1961

About the incarnation of light beings....

You should always ask Me for the pure truth and you will not live in error. And once
again I refer you to the working of My spirit in you so that you will not run the risk of
accepting mental concepts as truth which did not originate from Me Myself. And time
and again I also draw your attention to Satan's activity in the last days before the end,
who uses every means to fight the truth and who, with cunning and trickery, intends to
capture people who are not closely enough in contact with Me since they have already
allowed themselves to get entangled in misguided teachings and are unwilling to let go
of them. I will send the truth to anyone if only he sincerely desires it....

When the 'incarnation of light beings' in the last days before the end is mentioned, then
this always happens in combination with a spiritual mission, because there is great
spiritual hardship on earth and these beings had agreed to help people. And truly, there
are many enlightened spiritual beings embodied on earth, which live unrecognised by
their fellow human beings and fulfil a mission: to bring people spiritual information or
to exemplify a life of love to them, to work for the benefit of their fellow human beings,
thus to help them find the right path which leads to Me. But as a rule their task consists
of working on My behalf in My vineyard, thus to be **true** 'representatives of God'....
teachers who are educated by Me Myself, who thus speak in place of Me, who are My
true servants. They themselves offered to carry out this redemption work in the
spiritual kingdom and were in fact accepted by Me, which necessitated an embodiment
in the flesh on this earth.

However, **they are unaware of their origin**; they do not know the task they had
voluntarily taken upon themselves but live their life like any other person on earth, only
their free will determines their conduct in life and their work in the vineyard. They
don't know of their pre-existence either.... And this is how it must be, because absolute
free will should be the driving force.... irrespective of what kind of spiritual mission
such a person carries out. It would truly not be beneficial for you to know a person's
previous incarnation for it would confuse your thinking, because My adversary
recognises people's weaknesses and can easily slip in wherever he detects but a spark of
pride. Hence, such embodied beings of light received **no knowledge** about their
origin from **Me**....

And yet people claim to have knowledge of it and don't question the source of such
knowledge.... And 'My spirit' will never have revealed such information to them either,
rather, 'immature spirits' have actively spread misconceptions and portrayed people as
embodied beings of light where, in reality, no spiritual mission is recognisable or it
would not be founded on lies or misguided assumptions.... The beings of light work in
seclusion, or their activity comes so openly to the fore that a mission on My instruction
is very clearly evident....

But they will reject everything which does not correspond to the truth, and they will
also recognise and condemn erroneous messages from the spirit realm as lies and
deception. For they know the truth and fight for the truth, and not for misguided
teachings which come forth from the one who is My adversary. And I can only ever
warn you humans about his activity in the last days before the end, for he will do
anything in order to invalidate My pure truth, and he will always find approval with
those who look for extraordinary things, who are not content with the pure truth they
receive from Me.... But I will always grant you clarification again, providing you
seriously desire it.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8180, 17th May 1962

About the doctrine of re-incarnation....

I can reveal Myself to you through the voice of the spirit if you genuinely desire to be
taught by Me. I only want you to live in truth, that your thinking will not take the wrong
direction, that you will not be so influenced by misguided teachings from the one who
wants to undermine the truth, because it enlightens you by highlighting him and his
activity. Accept, therefore, what I say to you through My spirit: it should be
understandable to you that My adversary will do everything possible to keep you in
spiritual darkness in which he has absolute control over you, for as soon as you know
the truth you are lost to him.... Hence he will always direct your thoughts wrongly....
and every wrong thought will result in a thousand others, and thus he will see to it that
the knowledge about the purpose and meaning of your earthly life will be withheld from
you, that you will form an entirely wrong idea about your earthly task, and he will try to
keep you indifferent towards all spiritual endeavour.... He tries to maintain your love
for the world and therefore will also always present a repetition of earthly life as being
desirable and even provide evidence for it, for it will weaken your striving for perfection
as soon as you believe that you will be allowed to return to earth time and again if you
have not yet reached perfection.

This concept is My adversary's most favourite method and is the reason why the
doctrine of re-incarnation has become so popular, and it is difficult to discard it
because My adversary works very skilfully in order to substantiate the credibility of this
teaching. Yet no one needs to succumb to his trickery, for as soon as he seriously
desires to know the truth and turns to Me Myself he will recognise the foolishness of
what he was presented with and will also clearly feel the truth in his heart, he will feel
resentment at what has emerged from My adversary, for his sincere desire for truth will
also guarantee that he will receive it.... Lots of people yield to his influence in this
matter, because people themselves want to return to earth because their love for the
world is still too strong and the idea that they can repeat their earthly life is comforting
to them .... Yet time and again you are told that you, who believe in re-incarnation, were
misled.... although there are isolated cases which have their special reasons but which
must not be generalised. For My eternal plan of Salvation truly incorporates all
possibilities which guarantee your full maturity throughout one earthly life.... for you
can overcome every weakness yourselves, since I died for you on the cross to gain
strength of will on your behalf and you can at all times call upon Me in Jesus, the
Redeemer from sin and death, and then you will also be able to reach the degree on
earth which will assure your entry into the kingdom of light.... where you can ascend to
never-ending heights since there will be no more limitation for you....

If you, however, don't use your earthly life and enter the kingdom of the beyond
unredeemed, then a repeated embodiment on earth would be of no use to you either,
for you will keep your free will but your past memory will be taken away from you, and
then you will be in far greater danger to descend further, which will never be
encouraged but prevented by Me. And if you can already become enlightened on earth
by informing you of your past apostasy from Me and My plan of return, then you can
also clearly see the path which you have to cover in order to perfect yourselves, and
then you will also realise that the doctrines promising you a repeated earthly life are
misguided teachings, for they contradict My eternal plan of Salvation, which has been
established by Me in all wisdom and love in order to enable your release from the form
which, however, requires your free will. And in order that your will shall make the right
decision I Myself shall time and again impart the truth to you if you ask for it, if you
desire to live in truth. Yet you should also understand that My adversary will use all the
power you give to him yourselves.... that he will offer you wrong teachings as long as
you won't reject his activity by genuinely desiring the truth.... Yet he will never be able
to impose his error where I, as the Eternal Truth, Am asked for protection against
error.... for then he will be completely ineffective, since the light which is directly
emanating from Me will unmask him and he will therefore always take flight from this
light.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8207, 5th Jul 1962

Incarnated beings of light.... The working of the spirit -
Channeled communications....
Even the incarnated beings of light on earth in the last days are only working according
to My will as soon as they live their earthly life in heartfelt contact with Me and thus
offer no resistance to Me.... that is, that they consciously submit to My will which also
necessitates their voluntarily established bond with Me. Hence no being of light having
embodied itself on earth as a human being for the purpose of a mission was forced into
this mission by Me, but it has to be prompted by love to dedicate itself to Me, then the
human being will also truly accomplish his mission in keeping with My will. And you
humans can believe it that they then will also work for your benefit.... but always as a
human being without knowing his origin, for such knowledge would neither be a
blessing for the being of light.... the human being.... nor for the people it wants to help.
They are certainly in close contact with Me and fulfil their earthly task with dedication
and joy, but I don't use the people working on My behalf on earth as involuntary shells
having to bear witness of Me.... but such a human being.... the embodied being of
light.... will completely voluntarily let My spirit work in him, and he will proclaim the
truth, since his spiritual spark unites itself with the eternal Father-Spirit and thus he
will speak according to My instructions, i.e. he will inform people of the spiritual
knowledge which he is constantly receiving from Me.

But don't let yourselves be misled by false prophets, for My adversary will also present
himself as a representative of Christ.... in order to lead people astray, especially in the
end time. However, he will hide himself behind a mask and not shy away from using
divine Words either, which he knows and then tries to interpret in his spirit.... Don't let
false Christs and prophets deceive you, for My adversary conceals himself under a cover
in order to gain access to people who follow Me and genuinely strive towards Me.... and
he is frequently very successful.... And he often uses My name because people's own
will allows for it, which accepts everything as truth what gullible people with
mediumistic tendencies claim they allegedly have received from Me. Make a distinction
between 'the working of the spirit in the human being' and 'channeled
communications'.... in which a person's own will is excluded and My adversary is
offered the opportunity to work, which he is truly using well....

However, anyone who has already kindled the light of realisation within himself will
also see through his disgraceful activity and not allow himself to be bothered, for I will
impart the truth to anyone who wants to know it, and I will also give him the power of
judgment to recognise that the Word I convey to earth is originating from Me, and he
will not believe My adversary no matter how cleverly he proceeds to deceive people. For
the human being's thinking will be guided correctly and he will receive enlightenment
just as soon as he seriously desires to know the truth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8245, 19th Aug 1962

Incarnation of many light beings in the last days....

The fact that it has become necessary for so many beings of light to incarnate on earth
in the last days is because people only develop very little love, with the result that the
spiritual darkness has increased.... Thus light shall be brought to humanity. They do
not kindle the flame within themselves which would provide them with the necessary
illumination, consequently the light has to be brought to them from outside, that is,
they have to be taught by fellow human beings who know the truth, that is, who possess
a light. The embodied beings of light become knowledgeable as human beings by living
a life of love, for at the start of their incarnation this knowledge is strange to them as
well, since they, like everyone else, first have to educate themselves into bearers of light
which, however, comes easy to them because they are willing to love and love is the
light which enlightens them from within. Hence I convey My Word to earth through
them, I bestow light upon people so that they will be introduced to the knowledge of
their original state, their apostasy and their task during their human existence....
Therefore they are not without knowledge even if they live without love, but they
receive clarification and only need to be of good will in order to also accept the
explanations and live their life accordingly. And especially the bearers of light.... these
embodied beings of light.... are rarely listened to, for they preach and demand a life of
love, which is a requirement their fellow human beings don't want to live up to. Thus
there will still be a great struggle by the world of light for the souls of people who close
their eyes and ears and rather listen to the voice of the world.

As a result, two directions can very clearly be recognised: people who reject all light will
walk along in profound spiritual darkness, whereas other people will emanate light to
their fellow human beings and live a way of life according to My commandments, and
there the light will increase, people will have knowledge at their disposal which will give
them great joy because they now recognise their purpose of earthly life.... People need
support for they no longer do anything to find their way out of spiritual darkness, their
will is weak because it is constrained by God's adversary, and as long as the human
being lives entirely without love he is still part of the one who had pulled him into
darkness. This is why the human being has to be told time and again to practise love,
and he will always be supported by the world of light so that he will become enlightened
himself and realise why he is living on earth. For this reason God speaks to people
through mediators, through beings of light, who have embodied themselves on earth
and voluntarily muster the will to enter into close contact with their God and Creator of
eternity.... who want to bring salvation to their fellow human beings and return His
children to their heavenly Father if they don't resist their efforts, if they accept the light,
if they allow themselves to be permeated by the Eternal Light, which always happens
when people are willing to listen to God's Word and live accordingly.... Then the
darkness will be penetrated and people become knowledgeable and come to realise that
they have a Father Who wants to help them return to Him and therefore sends His
messengers to them to spread the light which they receive from God Himself.... And
there will still be a struggle for all souls which live in the darkness of spirit, for people
shall still be saved before the end to escape the dreadful fate of being banished again in
the creations of the new earth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8291, 4th Oct 1962

Re-incarnation or possession?....
You should not consider a case of possession as a soul's re-incarnation, as a return from
the kingdom of the beyond for the purpose of a repeated life on earth as a human being.
Immature spirits, that is, souls which had already lived in the flesh and departed in
profound darkness, still remain in the proximity of earth.... The kingdom of light is
closed to them, and thus they rage in the realm of the lowest spirits, which is wherever
these spirits are congregating. They are unable to detach themselves from their places
of activity on earth and influence people in every possible way but predominantly by
trying to transfer their thoughts, their evil instincts and passions onto people whose
character resembles their own nature. And these are easily influenced and willingly
comply with their wishes by implementing what these spirits urge them to do.... This
influence can often be noticed if people do not consciously free themselves and fight
against their instincts by appealing to Me for help.... But if they are unbelievers they are
easy game for these spiritual forces.... And they will rage consistently more and impel
people into God-opposing actions.... which will become particularly noticeable in the
last days....

However, these are only ever mental influences; they are not cases of possession.... Yet
these, too, will quite openly manifest themselves during the end time.... that people will
become so totally controlled and perform such acts of malice and all kinds of criminal
activity that it will utterly confound their fellow human beings.... These people are
unable to generate the necessary inner strength to resist, their will is completely
weakened, and then evil spirits will succeed in taking complete possession of the body
and rage in it, transferring all evil qualities on it and perform acts which they had done
in their life as human beings. They succeed in pushing the person's soul aside and
impose their own will.... The evil spirit takes unlawful possession of a human body but
it can also be expelled from it again at any time, if the soul itself or someone close to it
is able to completely hand itself over to Me and appeal for My help.... Then I can and
will command the demon to leave the physical shell.... Yet people's unbelief and
heartlessness often prevent My intervention, and I also allow such possession-taking
for the purpose of purifying the affected soul as well as its environment, just as it is
possible that the evil spirit, once it has finished raging, will have a change of heart when
it realises the devastating consequences of its ill will....

For occasionally the human being will be held to account for his evil actions and has to
take a long path of suffering, giving the demon no further possibility to incite the
person into actions it would have done itself if it would still live on earth as a human
being.... Then it will leave the body of ist own accord and the actual soul will then
readily accept its state of suffering even though it is entirely innocent, yet it will carry
its punishment for the sake of its purification and can thereby mature faster than if it
had lived a half-hearted life without any particular guilt. You always ought to
understand the difference, that cases of possession are not re-incarnations of dark
souls.... You ought to know that hell releases everything in the last days and that the
prince of darkness incites his followers into extreme activity.... You ought to know that
even these evil spirits can still save themselves from the fate of a new banishment if
they want, for the day of reckoning will arrive soon, and every being will be held to
account how it has used the time it was granted for its deliverance from the control of
My adversary.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8664, 5th Nov 1963

The embodied light beings' willingness to help....

Believe Me that people would be in a dire straights during the last days before the end if
I did not continually send messengers of light to earth to bring them light and strength
directly from Me and thus contribute towards saving at least those people who have not
yet entirely handed themselves over to My adversary. These messengers of light
consequently fight against the prince of darkness by exposing the misconceptions
which people adhere to, by bringing them the light of truth and thereby also
illuminating the path of return to Me into their Father's house. There has to be an
activity of strong counteracting forces, for the adversary's power is great given that
people concede to this power themselves with their wrong attitude towards Me, their
God and Creator of eternity. They are living in his realm and constantly move in
spiritual darkness. My kingdom, however, is the kingdom of light and bliss, and from
this kingdom helpful beings of light, motivated by their love towards the wretched,
avail themselves to Me to descend to earth in order to help them still find the way back
before the end. And since they are only impelled by love for this work of redemption, I
accept it and place them where there is a possibility of success, where they are then
lovingly active, both earthly as well as spiritually.

For now they are living as human beings amongst human beings and thus.... although
their souls are already fully mature.... also have to fit in with people. Consequently they
do not stand out in any special way but live like everyone else, often in underprivileged
circumstances. Yet they will never need to suffer adversity, because they work as My
servants on earth and, like a good Master, I will also always take care of all their earthly
needs on their behalf. Nevertheless they are not conspicuously noticeable in their
environment, yet every believer can recognise them by their unusual mission. For they
serve Me as bearers of light, as bearers of truth, which they can receive directly from
Me and pass on to their fellow human beings. Only the pure truth can still bring
salvation to those people who still live in complete error, in spiritual darkness, and who
are therefore at greatest risk of getting lost. For you humans are unable to assess in
what danger humanity finds itself during these last days before the end. And this
motivates Me to send messengers of light to earth which, as human beings, will then do
their utmost to work on My behalf on earth to prevent people from becoming subject to
compulsory faith. These bearers of light might well sense where they are coming from
as soon as they, as people, receive revelations from Me in order to be able to fulfil their
mission.... For they will soon recognise their fellow human beings' spiritually low level
and their hopelessness of ever attaining the light of truth unless they will receive special
help.... And since they themselves will be guided into the knowledge of all correlations
by Me through the conveyance of the Word, they will also know that they have come
from a different sphere for the sake of a mission.

And yet, I Myself shall keep their origin concealed until they have reached a specific
degree of maturity as human beings which, however, they will only attain just before
the end of their physical life, for it is irrelevant for the human being's mission which
spirit has embodied itself in him, since all beings of light offering themselves to live on
earth for the salvation of people are spirits of love which are close to My heart, and My
love to all My living creations is so profound that I on My part do not apply any
classification, as is always the case with limited thinking.... You humans, however,
harbour this wish to know about your previous existence, and then I Am occasionally
motivated by your love to give you small hints, providing you interpret these
indications correctly.... For in My kingdom are countless beings with the same degree
of love whose characteristics.... even though every individual being is self-aware....
correspond to a great original spirit again, precisely because of their greater than great
love.... And I also embrace these again with My love and Am present to them on earth
in order to support them in their spiritual mission, which is urgently needed because
humanity has reached such a spiritually low level that only the pure truth can help it
ascend again which you, My messenger, shall receive directly from Me and pass on, so
that the error can be recognised.... so that there shall be light on earth, so that I Myself
shall be recognised by people in My whole Being.... For it is precisely this realisation
which My opponent tries to suppress in order to prevent people from looking for and
finding the path to Me.... For anyone who recognises Me in My infinite love,
unsurpassable wisdom and overwhelming might will also strive towards Me, and he
will be saved from a repeated fall into the abyss.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8844, 22nd Aug 1964

Racial questions.... Doctrine of re-incarnation....

These questions are not so easily answered, because you regard everything from the
point of view that you humans only advance in earthly life. You are repeatedly told that
this earthly life is the only path to attain childship to God.... that you are thus able to
achieve it with good will.... Yet only very few people will be able to achieve it, especially
during the last days when love has grown completely cold. However, you don't consider
that the development continues in the kingdom of the beyond, that I have 'many
schoolhouses' where.... once again with good will.... the soul can continue what it had
neglected to do on earth, although the goal of achieving childship to God can no longer
be attained.... but where the being can also descend into the abyss again and then My
merciful love, requested by your prayer of intercession, will come to its aid. You always
have to take infinitely long periods of time into account if the redemption through
Jesus Christ was not possible to take place.... But to Me a thousand years are like a
day.... And if you now raise the question whether a possibility for recompense exists for
those who due to My will were incarnated as a Negro I will counter with another
question:

Do you know whether a white human being will not abuse his incarnation for God-
opposing actions? Of what use is it to him that his knowledge is far above the former if
he spends his life entirely without faith and love, whereas the former can be kind
natured and thus be far above the other. Unbelief is the greatest evil that can adhere to
a person, for then he will still be severely shackled by the one who pulls him down. And
such people cannot be saved in one earth period either; yet they will not return to earth
as a human being, instead they will be banished into matter just like the souls in the
beyond who have descended into the abyss because the work of redemption was
unsuccessful with them. In that case one period of Salvation will not suffice.... just as
the so-called 'indigenous' races of people experience their first incarnation on this earth
which .... if they do not strive towards further development in the beyond.... will
likewise descend and be banished again. This banishment, therefore, will always take
place at the disintegration of earth for the purpose of establishing Divine Order again....
However, it is not a re-incarnation as you humans imagine it, that you can arbitrarily
wish for it and then have your wish fulfilled.... You imagine everything as being limited,
both regarding the time as well as the location to where you will be placed....

You fail to take the concepts of eternity into account, which have such serious
consequences for you humans.... And you are facing one such concept of eternity when
the transformation work of earth takes place.... Then all human beings will have to start
the process of development from the beginning again, but not as you would wish by
returning to earth yet again to complete your perfection. It is possible to become
perfect on this earth but it requires all your will and utter commitment.... The fact that
this is no longer endeavoured is explained by people themselves, for they are heartless
and completely without all faith. However, where Jesus Christ is still sincerely called
upon in spirit and in truth.... where He is still recognised and acknowledged as
Redeemer, there is also love, and this also guarantees that the human being will
'become perfect as his Father in heaven is perfect'. When a still immature soul departs
it will be joined by countless helpers in the beyond and safely guided to ascent.... If,
however, it is unwilling then it will descend but even then it can still find redemption....
and if all efforts by the world of light fail then it will be banished again in the end.... If
you thus know that the degree of love determines the degree of the soul's realisation
when it departs from this world, then you will also understand that all schools of
thought which endeavour to develop love will also result in recognising Jesus Christ
before or after its passing away. And they, too, will find redemption as soon as they
recognise Him.... Hence it would not be necessary for them to incarnate on earth again
in order to find faith in Him.

However, one thing to be considered is the fact that these schools of thought already
know about the divine Redeemer and that it is up to them to appeal to Me for help in
giving them the correct explanations.... For this demand of Mine is justified that people
must approach Me Myself in regards to problems which only I can explain.... and that I
also instruct those who have the sincere will to know the truth. And as long as they
don't fail to do so they will also be aspirants of the childship to God, for they will....
where possible.... also spread their knowledge. Hence there is no need for a another
incarnation on this earth in any case, whereas the beings in the world of light appeal for
another incarnation for the purpose of a mission, which can only be fulfilled by a being
of light on this earth, but by which the being can also gain childship to God, although it
is without knowledge and only suspects it due to the mission with which it was
instructed .... Amen

B.D. Nr. 2513, 16th Oct 1942

Pre-historic human beings .... Responsibility ....

Throughout infinitely long periods of time earth has evolved such that it can be home to
countless living beings and therefore complies with its true task as a place of education
for the spirit .... During this time of evolution the living beings still had a different
nature, they were more or less akin to the evolving earth as far as any living being was
at all able to live. There were numerous developmental periods and from a certain point
onwards earth was able to shelter living beings on its surface. However, as earth
evolved the more these increased in number, and thus the development of earth’s
external form advanced as well as the living beings, which were assigned to earth for
the purpose of higher development. It took an inconceivably long time yet this process
of evolution was necessary because the spirit within, on the surface and above earth
first had to prove itself during the condition of constraint, which the spirit in every
work of creation is subjected to. During this time of development the spirit passed its
test and could slowly evolve into a living being. The living conditions were considerably
more difficult but it asserted itself and gradually evolved into some kind of human
being which, however, was completely different from the present day human being.
The being was still constrained, i.e. it acted instinctively, to some extent it was still
guided and did not have its own free will and intellect. Although outwardly the being
resembled the human being, it was still on the level of the animal world in every other
respect and lived in accordance with divine natural law and therefore instinctively,
without consciousness of its actions. This being was not accountable yet, its life was
subject to the law of compulsion, motivated by its inherent instincts, which in turn
expressed themselves in the beings in accordance with divine will. These living beings
were compatible with the primitive conditions of the earth’s surface, but to a certain
extent they contributed towards the earth’s development by multiplying themselves
and with their unconscious actions accelerated the changes on the earth’s surface,
which became increasingly more suitable to shelter more evolved living beings until the
first human beings, equipped with free will and intellect, were assigned to live on this
earth. They could make use of everything on earth and, instructed by God Himself, live
or were supposed to live a conscious life, which was the actual meaning and purpose of
their embodiment on earth. However, now the human being was also answerable to
God for his actions and thoughts. He had achieved a certain degree of maturity which
enabled him to live in keeping with God’s will and in view of this ability he now was
also responsible how he used his life, since it was up to him to utilise all his gifts.
However, he was informed of the consequences of his life during this incarnation on
earth and thus he is able to make use of his free will ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 5125, 5th May 1951

Process of development.... Law of compulsion.... Stage

of free will....
Nothing is without purpose and goal.... Everything in existence was created by God and
brought to life to fulfil a purpose. Consequently, everything also has its function; it has
to serve in some way or other in order to fulfil its purpose. Even the smallest work of
creation, the smallest living being, has its task which it has to comply with and
effectively is forced to do so, because every creation is subject to natural law, thus it is
unable to act unlawfully.

Nevertheless, even an accomplished task in the law of compulsion is effectively a

service, for it will always benefit another work of creation, it is necessary for the
emergence and preservation of same. And thus, nothing in the entire universe is
without purpose, or was created for no reason.

The final purpose and destiny, however, is the liberation of the spiritual substance,
towards which the whole of creation contributes in accordance with God's wise plan of
eternity. The whole of creation only came into being for the purpose of liberating the
spiritual substance, and every single work of creation complies with this destiny in the
law of compulsion.

The human being, however, is an exception, he is indeed God's work of creation too,
nevertheless, his thoughts, will and actions are **not** subject to the law of
**compulsion**. The external human being, the physical body, is still subject to the law
of compulsion, because this consists of spiritual substances which are still at the
beginning of development. His soul, however, enjoys a certain amount of freedom, it is
able to develop in line with its own will, thus God has not subjected it to this law. All
the same, even the soul's development, its release from the constraint of earthly matter,
depends on its will to **occupy itself in a helpful manner**.... thus, again, **service** is
the actual purpose of its earthly life. And since it is not forced into a helpful activity,
love has to develop within itself, which is the most certain impulse for helpful activity.

What occurred and was achieved during an infinitely long time in the law of
compulsion shall now experience its culmination as human being, but of its own
volition. The human being should serve with love in order to become completely
liberated from the constrained state, which the soul regards as a limitation and
restriction of its original abundance of strength and light.... The human being's soul
**can** reach this goal on earth if it has the sincere will to do so, yet it does not
**have** to attain it, because God gave it freedom of will to enable its free decision for
Him or His adversary, who caused its loss of freedom and from whom it therefore has
to liberate itself. Loving service is the key to liberation from this infinitely long
captivity.... What the spiritual substance had to do in line with God's will during the
long path through all of creation, it should now, in the final stage, do of its own
volition.... it should serve because of love.... Thereby it demonstrates its divine origin,
for love characterises the divine being and it shapes itself again into its original nature,
it accepts again what it had voluntarily abandoned due to arrogance. As soon as the
human being serves with love his offence against God will be cancelled, he will have left
the state of sinfulness and will have found his way back to God, from Whom he wanted
to distance himself.... (had distanced himself) he has recognised his childship and
desires to enter into the right kind of relationship with the Father, and through love he
will become a true child of God....

Yet it all has to take place in free will, and this is his test of earthly life which he
absolutely has to pass. The human being is able to reach this goal since he will receive
help from God in every way, but he may also have completed the infinitely long process
of development in the law of compulsion in vain if he, instead of progressing in the
stage of a human being, comes to a standstill or even slips back. Then he will misuse his
free will again.... he does not use the many opportunities at his disposal to reach the
goal, and then he will also have to accept the consequences.... a repeated path through
all of creation. One day he will surely reach his goal, but it is up to the being itself to
decide the duration of its captivity, for God gave it free will which He respects so that it
can become perfect.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5228, 6th Oct 1951

Reply to unpleasant messages from Bietigheim ....

I want light to be brought to humanity and therefore I have prepared bearers of light
for Myself who shall contribute to enlightening people’s spirit with their abundance of
light, with knowledge they received supernaturally and which completely corresponds
to the truth, since I Myself Am the Provider of this knowledge .... I Myself transmit this
knowledge to earth so that you humans can find your way out of spiritual darkness and
enter into the bright light. I Am a God of love and mercy .... I know your weakness and
sinfulness, I want to help you and with much forbearance and patience try to make you
understand and change yourselves. Nevertheless, one day the time will have passed
which you were granted for your transformation. And therefore I will constantly inform
you humans as to what you should do, how you should live and what fate will await you
if you act in opposition to My will .... I tell you all this by sending you My messengers,
who thus proclaim Me and My will on My behalf ....

I Am a God of love, but also a God of justice, and I will keep My Word .... Do you
humans know what that means? .... That everything I have promised you if you live in
accordance with My will shall come to pass, but that everything that I announced as a
consequence of your resistance to Me will also infallibly fulfil itself .... Eternal order has
to be upheld, and the law of eternal order also includes the fact that a specific cause will
bring about a specific effect .... Everything takes its time, but once time has run out the
law will unfailingly fulfil itself ....

You humans do not have much time left, thus you would do well to get used to the
thought that you might suddenly get called away or, if you are exceptionally blessed,
that you will experience the end. Whatever arguments you use against it .... they are
misguided and will not change the eternal plan of Salvation, which is known to
everyone who seriously endeavours to grasp My Word and understand it. What I
proclaim through My messengers to you humans is nothing new, references and
warnings about the end have constantly been given to seers and prophets since the
beginning of this period of Salvation, which must and will sound ever more urgent the
closer you get to the end. It is not due to lack of love on My part when My Word fulfils
itself, for even this final event has its foundation in My infinite love .... to enable and
support higher development of those who failed of their own free will. I would not be a
just God if I did not create a balance in a world which is more and more governed by
the prince of darkness although it is destined to be a school for the spirit .... and must
become it again in accordance with My eternal plan of Salvation ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8770, 4th Mar 1964

The process of creation has taken eternities....

The process of creation was not the work of a moment, even though it truly would have
been within My power.... but then creation would have missed its purpose, since it was
intended to ensure a gradual development from the abyss to the pinnacle and therefore
continued for an infinitely long time. Hence you humans should understand that the
description in the Scriptures, in the Book of the Fathers, only informs you of this act of
creation in a pictorial manner, because people who still lack deeper awareness would be
unable to understand the true process, and it is only intended to teach them that
creation once came forth from My hand, that it was and is the work of My will and My
might....

Anyone who wants to delve deeper will also come to a more profound understanding.
At first it is only necessary to know of a Power Which brought everything into existence
the human being can see around himself, as well as the creations he is unable to see.
Before the far-reaching correlations can be explained to him he has to know about the
original beginning of what My strength of love emanated as independent beings.... And
he has to know about these beings' apostasy from Me and the immense original sin with
which the beings were then burdened. Only then can the emergence of creation and the
process of return through creation be explained to him. But anyone with an
unenlightened spirit will hold on to the letter and will never clearly understand it since
he is not open to instructions by spiritually enlightened people either.

Every work of creation required an infinitely long time of preliminary development

which, however, always related to the spiritual substance which should progress within
a work of creation.... It had fallen so low that it also needed an endless length of time in
order to ascend again within the various kinds of creations.... from the most primitive
to the most beautifully formed works brought into existence by My will in order to
shelter the spiritual substance and enable its path of ascent.... And therefore the
creation work Earth, too, was, in the beginning, a mere cluster of utterly immature
spirits whose substances gradually condensed to form a mass which could not yet be
described as hard matter but had to be understood as basic elements, without form but
with tremendous effect of strength, for they contained totally uncontrolled spiritual
substances. Yet My wisdom distributed everything in the right measure and used every
element for My creative work, so that separate forms arose which had to comply with
their destined purpose; and thus began the slow construction of the visible works of
creation which continued for an endless time until the earth started to show vegetation
and increasingly more mature spiritual substances were able to occupy those creations
to travel the path of higher development in this plant world. Then followed the first
living beings.... creations, which could already perform a certain, albeit very small, task
imposed on them by natural law.

And, again, an infinitely long time of development passed from these minute living
beings to the world of animals which included ever larger and stronger forms, in which
many spiritual substances had already come together and united in order to keep
fulfilling the task of cultivating the earth for the final crowning work of divine
creation.... for the human being.... who had to pass through all those preliminary stages
and whose soul now is the composition of all those tiny particles which belonged to a
once fallen original spirit and which, in a dissolved state, had to go through all works of
creation in order to gradually evolve again in this way.

Consequently, the human being could not have been created at the time of 'creating the
world'.... just as **all** works of creation have never been My instant work, precisely
because the **slow** advancement had to proceed first or the whole of the creation
work would have been meaningless and without purpose, for it did not come into being
for My sake but for the sake of My fallen living creations and thus was also meant to
fulfil the purpose of leading the fallen spirits back to Me again. And yet, every work of
creation was My externalised thought which was always implemented when the
spiritual substance had reached a certain degree of maturity and required a new form
in order to continue its path of development. And thus different creations arose
periodically. The plant world only became necessary when the world of rocks released
the spiritual substance which then required a new and lighter form.... And likewise
small and minute living creations arose after the creation of the plant world.... And only
I knew when one was necessary for the other, and I also knew how much time the
larger living creations, the animals up to the Pre-Adamites, would need to mature their
embodied soul-substances. Hence I also knew when the time had come that the
individual tiny particles of the spiritual being had merged again in order to embody
itself as 'soul' in the last form. Then I externalised a work of creation again.... the
human being, whose external shape is so skilfully created that a maturing to final
perfection will be possible. And this creation of the human being also occurred an
infinitely long time ago, which you humans cannot establish since your concept of time
is still limited, but My work of return has already lasted for an eternity. And although
eternities had passed before the appearance of the human being, before the earth with
all its works of creation was ready for the human being to take possession of it for the
purpose of his final maturing, this point in time is also very remote, because time and
again periodical immense upheavals and changes occur on earth which make it
impossible to calculate the duration of time since the beginning of earth and of the
human being.

But this is certain, you humans will only be able to gain a real insight into My eternal
plan of Salvation when you have attained the appropriate degree of enlightenment
yourselves.... For until then you will be intellectually incapable to envision the length of
time for which the concept of 'eternities' could be applied.... And for as long as your
spirit is still unenlightened it has to be explained to you in an illustrative manner....
Only an awakened spirit will be able to gain deeper insight, yet ultimate wisdom will
only become explicable when it enters the kingdom of light where everything can be
revealed because everything will then also be comprehensible.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 9015, 14th Jul 1965

Pre-Adamites....
Long before the first human beings lived on earth, who were equipped by God with free
will and intellect, human-like living creations whose task it was to make the earth
habitable for the succeeding human race already existed. They did their work
instinctively, i.e. driven by natural law.... in order to sustain themselves, they gathered
fruit, harvested field products and built dwellings for themselves.... they did everything
which instinctively was of benefit to them.

Yet they could not be held accountable for their actions, for they were not yet embodied
by a soul which contained **all** the minute particles of a fallen original spirit. These
beings were already very much like human beings, they had the same bodily form, yet
they were neither self-aware nor able to communicate with each other, only their desire
for self-preservation was strong and they often lived to a great age. In a manner of
speaking they were of service to creation by contributing towards changing the earth's
surface which became ever better prepared as a suitable abode for the needs of human
beings. However, these beings were not yet given a task, they merely served the still
imperfect original spirits as a final opportunity to mature, which they then were to
continue as a human being with free will and intellect.

Hence these prehistoric people.... the Pre-Adamites.... could not be considered real
'human beings', for their nature, their appearance and their every activity was more in
line with an animal, which is still far behind in its development, only the form was
similar to a human being. This is why later people named these living creations
prehistoric-man, but which could not be compared to the human being in possession of
free will and awareness, which he was also meant to use intellectually in the right
manner. Nor can it be said that the human being evolved from this Pre-Adamite, since
the human being was a new creation which God only externalised after many of the first
original spirits awaited their embodiment. The prehistoric being was one of many
creations which all had to serve their purpose of preparing an abode for the later
appearing human being that would guarantee him a carefree earthly life. The Pre-
Adamites were those human-like beings which could not be held responsible because
they lived instinctively, like animals.... who lived on earth long before human beings....
who were not self-aware and could only live in groups.... who thus could only be found
where human beings would later settle, for whom they prepared the specific area with
their consistent activity. This was the beings' innate characteristic and expressed itself
by cultivating large areas of fields, by systematically sowing essential substances and by
harvesting such stretches of land.... They did this entirely unconsciously, resulting from
a natural instinct of self-preservation.... They fought each other and the stronger won.
And thus they also contributed to the fact that constantly new spiritual beings
incarnated themselves, if only for a brief period of time, to prove their strength, when
more or less strong impulses asserted themselves which gradually weakened the longer
they lived and then also slowly attained the maturity which enabled them to enter their
final embodiment as a human being.

Thus human-like beings had already existed long **before** the first human beings,
but they cannot in any way be related to the real human beings. They were comparable
to them in their external shape but they existed like animals.... in their instincts as well
as in their manner of procreation, which evolved in line with their soul-substances, and
were one of the many works of creations which disappeared again after they had
completed their earthly task, thus the beings no longer required such creations, and
they subsequently became extinct like so many creations which earth had sheltered for
a while in order to make place for new creations....

But it cannot be said that the modern human being evolved from these prehistoric
creations, rather, he was and is a new creation, endowed with free will and intellect,
which then had to prove itself, thus he also received his self-awareness again. To what
degree the Pre-Adamites could also use a certain amount of intelligence merely
depended on the degree of maturity of their embodied soul-particles which, however,
were unable to think and only expressed their intelligence through their active work,
thus unconsciously.... This activity nevertheless produced the greatest works of wonder,
as can often be seen in nature that paths were created for these beings to reach one
another, that they created gorges and underground passages and thus created the first
prerequisites for the human race so that the latter could then live the right kind of life
when the time had come for the first original spirits to embody themselves as human
beings.... The more people spread, (original spirits awaited embodiment), the more the
prehistoric beings began to disappear which, however, only ever happened in stages,
until the human race began to populate the earth and their probationary period began,
when every once fallen original spirit had to prove itself, and therefore the human
being has to be equipped with self-awareness, intellect and free will in order to travel
the path across earth which will lead him again to the Father from Whom he once
originated. Amen

B.D. Nr. 1842, 8th Mar 1941

Confirmation of prophesies .... World events ....

This is given to you as confirmation that everything will be fulfilled as God’s spirit has
revealed to you. The world does not believe that the decisive hour is close at hand, it
believes that the time which the Lord had revealed on earth has not yet come, and
therefore it will not face the event in nature well prepared. And for this reason the Lord
repeatedly reminds people not to forget about Him. But God’s spirit does not err and
when it speaks every word should be believed and fearlessly passed on because the
speaker uses the language of God. He only repeats His will. And those whom He selects
have the right knowledge. They accept and reiterate what is His will. Their human
thought is guided to perceive what corresponds to the truth. Their power of judgment is
sharpened, their love for justice and truth protects them from erroneous thought and
when they speak, every word corresponds to the truth. And thus take the following
message:

Every world event is related to humanity’s spiritual condition. Admittedly, the reasons
are mere earthly disputes, and therefore its development and its effect are seen from a
purely worldly point of view. However, that the world event is primarily the
consequence of humanity’s spiritual low level, so to speak, and simultaneously should
be a means to elevate same is beyond the understanding of worldly minded people and
therefore they don’t want to believe it either, in spite of all the signs. Hence the event in
nature will find them unprepared and they have no opportunity to protect themselves
or to escape. Consequently it is foolish to ignore God’s advice when it is offered to
people. It is the divine Creator’s will that the conflict, which presently involves half the
world, shall remain undecided because human beings shall not obtain their presumed
right by force of arms. God gave people the commandment to love each other and this
commandment is no longer heeded. Humanity inflicts every imaginable evil on itself
and therefore also has to be struck severely; God Himself has to take on this office of
judge that they should recognise a Lord above themselves Who knows of every
injustice. That is why you should not invalidate God’s voice; you should not question
the truthfulness and not determine for yourselves the moment when this prophesy shall
be fulfilled .... The world is in serious trouble and can only be saved by this natural
disaster which will follow immediately after the great decisive battle (offensive), which
will indeed decide a tremendous struggle between nations but which lacks all noble
causes and is merely a battle for power and importance .... And this battle will be
stopped by a higher power, and it will come to pass as it is proclaimed ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4777, 10th Nov 1949

New banishment of the spirits .... Salvation in one

era ....
The most severe punishment for any spiritual being that has already lived embodied as
a human being on earth, is to be placed into hardest matter. Countless creations are
proof that untold beings have to start their process of development again. As long as
there are spirits in need of development, material creations will also exist to serve as
carriers for the spiritual substance and, due to their usefulness and different external
forms, depending on their shape and more or less hard substance, will enable it to
develop. As long as these creations do not cease to exist the spirit is not yet released
either.

It is possible for the spirit to evolve from hardest matter to a human being in the course
of one period of Salvation. This opportunity is available.... But it requires the surrender
of resistance within a specific length of time, which is just as possible but very often
fails due to the spiritual substances' obstinacy which is so God-opposing at first, that an
eternity can pass until its resistance is broken or has lessened. And this resistance is
demonstrated by creations which, to the human eye, appear to remain unchanged,
often throughout an infinitely long time.... creations, which effectively form the earth's
crust, which have to be forcefully dissolved through divine will if the spirits are to be
provided with an opportunity for higher development. Consequently, one period of
Salvation does not suffice for this spiritual substance.

Nevertheless, at the end of this era it can sense the turmoil in the universe and then will
surge towards a new transformation of its own accord. The resistance to God will
decrease because it senses God's enormous strength and might, and God will take its
needs into account and at the end of an era will dissolve all creations. This signifies a
turning point for the spiritual substances which had been bound in inactivity within the
earth through an eternity. The spiritual substance will now be willing to be of service
and will subsequently be placed into an external form which, at first, will only permit
minimal activity. Thus the process of development above earth begins and will, with
certainty, also lead to the embodiment as a human being, albeit only after a long period
of time.

This is an additional explanation about the forthcoming final destruction of earth

which is part of the eternal plan of Salvation, and even though many people's lives will
fall victim to it, it will nevertheless be a release for the spiritual substance which
ardently awaits its new transformation.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 5077, 2nd Mar 1951

The Lord's return .... Present time .... Witnesses of the

new earth ....
You all shall be witnesses of My power and glory, you shall live to see My return, partly
in spirit and partly in the flesh, for the time is coming to an end and it will come to pass
as I have always and constantly proclaimed. You shall experience My return and bear
witness of it in the paradise of the new earth.... For I will move those who remain
faithful to Me onto the new earth, where they shall also proclaim My Word as they do
now on My instruction.... I know who is suitable to do so and know full well how to
protect My servants from the destruction, I will endow My disciples of the last days
with extraordinary strength to enable them to successfully attend to their office, so that
they will courageously fight all those who are hostile to Me and who also extend their
hatred to My Own. And not one of them will pass away from earth until his mission has
been accomplished. The last on this earth, however, shall be the first on the new earth,
where their task will be the same.... To proclaim My Word, albeit in a different manner,
for it will be gladly and longingly accepted, it will be recognised for what it is.... as the
Father's evidence of love, Who wants to give pleasure to His children.

They will all recognise My voice when I speak through you to people. For they will have
all passed their ordeal on this earth and remained faithful to Me. Hence their reward
will also be substantial and pleasing, a harmonious life in the paradise of the new earth,
which no person can yet imagine but which is granted to them so that My might and
glory will manifest itself. And I Myself will be in the midst of them .... I will come in the
clouds to bring them home and stay with them, because due to their demonstrated
loyalty during the last battle of faith they will have become My children. For they will
fearlessly confess Me, they will testify of Me without having seen Me. For this reason
they will also be allowed to see Me in full glory before the very end. And what I
proclaim will fulfil itself.... I will return, and you will live to see it....

You do not yet believe that the time is so close at hand, that you will have to experience
the horrors of the last days, and that this earth will be destroyed with My permission.
You do not yet believe that the proclamations by seers and prophets concern the
present time and that you humans of this time will experience significant things which
no person can imagine, for this earth has never yet exhibited such. But humanity will
soon watch the events with horror and bewilderment which will make an early
disintegration of earth believable, and then it will rapidly progress towards the ultimate
end. Yet My chosen people will survive the time because it is My will, and because even
this time shall have its witnesses who will be selected to speak of it, so that My might
and glory will become evident amongst the human generation's descendants on the new
earth. For it will have to be preserved as tradition for the descendants, because even
then a time will come again when sin will be prevalent and I will be ignored. Then their
testimony shall warn and remind people what fate will await those who completely
forget about Me.... Then they shall be told about the downfall of the old earth and the
Last Judgment which decided over life and death, over happiness and damnation....
Amen

B.D. Nr. 5607, 20th Feb 1953

Rapture ....
Only a small flock will be able to see Me in all My glory at the end of the earth, and this
flock will be lifted to heaven before their fellow human beings' eyes, who face spiritual
and physical death. For as soon as the former have left the earth it will fall prey to
destruction, which means that everything that lives in, on and above the earth will be
consumed by flames which burst through the earth and do not spare a single work of
creation. Yet My Own will not be affected by this work of destruction, for I will take
them away first, and the sight of their sudden departure will horrify people, for My
Own will disappear to heaven before their very eyes. But only My Own will be able to
see Me Myself when I arrive in all splendour and glory. For the others I will remain
invisible, because no one enslaved by My adversary will ever behold Me in My glory.
But by the time they regain their senses after the supernatural phenomenon of rapture,
their end will already have come .... the earth will open and devour all those who are
and remain disloyal to Me.

The event of the rapture is not comprehensible to people of this earth, for something
entirely unlawful will take place, something unnatural, which will remain unbelievable
to all those who do not believe in Me and do not know My eternal plan of Salvation....
And yet it will happen as I announce it to you.... I will move the bodies of living human
beings to a place of peace in an instant, but they themselves will consciously experience
this event and be full of joy and praise for Me.... For they will have passed the test of
faith, then they shall receive the reward for their love and faith in Me, and I will open
paradise for them.... A new period of Salvation will start and My Own will become the
root of the new generation on the new earth.... Only faith can comprehend this,
intellect, however, will resist it and doubt until the day comes.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6324, 3rd Aug 1955

Approach of a star....
Open your hearts wide, be ready to receive My light of love from above and listen to
Me: A sure sign of the approaching end is the visible appearance of a star which will
move into the direction of your earth and yet takes a peculiar course... it will often
withdraw from your sight and then suddenly appear again, because it will be
accompanied by impenetrable nebulae which every now and then will disperse only to
condense anew.... You humans will experience something previously unknown to you
as the effect of this star upon your earth is such that you will become alarmed because
you fear that the earth could fall victim to this unknown star which will cause
perceptible disturbances on earth which are, however, inexplicable to you. Some people
on earth won't allow themselves to be shocked by anything that happens to them... but
who will now lose their composure because they can see themselves as well as the
whole earth at the mercy of natural forces which they fear because they are unable to
defy them.

And for the sake of these people 'are the powers of heaven moving...' I particularly want
to address these people in order to achieve that they will entrust themselves to a God
and Creator as soon as they realise that they are completely helpless... What human will
initiates... no matter how dreadful its effect... does not upset such people, yet they will
become small and weak when they see themselves at the mercy of natural forces. And
then it is possible that they will take refuge to Him, Who is Lord of all creation.... then it
is possible that in their greatest need they will find Me... This natural spectacle will
cause enormous turmoil amongst people and the fear will not be unjustified either
because, regardless of the strange phenomena accompanying the star, it will steadily
move closer to earth and a collision will appear inevitable according to the calculations
of those who discovered and followed its course. But I predicted long ago that 'I will
send you an enemy from the sky...', that a natural disaster of immense proportions lies
ahead of you which will precede the final end... i.e. the complete transformation of the
earth's surface... and which will result in countless victims... Time after time I draw
your attention to it, and My Word is truth and will come to pass... Yet you are informed
of it beforehand so that you humans may become aware of My will and My power...
because you should know that nothing can take place without My will and that nothing
happens without meaning and purpose... that My thoughts are with those who are
entirely without faith but whom I nevertheless don't want to lose to My adversary....

And for that reason you humans should know what lies ahead of you so that you may
find faith easier when in your great need you think of Him, Who is Lord of heaven and
earth... of all stars and worlds and to Whose will everything is subordinate ... You
receive knowledge of this in advance because it can help you find faith if you are of
good will... A disaster will come over you... but for every one of you it can also be a
blessing if he gains life for his soul in that way, even if he should meet with earthly
death... if he calls upon **Me** in his need.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6758, 8th Feb 1957

Battle of faith - Antichrist....
The closer the end, the fiercer will the battle between light and darkness rage....
However, you will not experience the full horror of the battle until it turns against My
followers, when it is planned to banish the faith in Me in Jesus Christ, when the act of
Salvation will become My adversary's target.... when people will be demanded to openly
confess their faith and brutally forced to renounce it. Only then will the hardship and
adversity start, the time I have promised My Own I will shorten.... And then My
adversary's fury will become obvious, for people will lose their inhibitions, nothing will
hold them back because they will be incited by Satan and shall completely submit to his
will. Let it be said that there is not much time until this battle of faith, but that it will be
preceded by an immense crisis on earth which, however, will come from a different
source.... It is My will that it shall fall upon people so that they can already prove or
even strengthen their faith. Precisely this crisis, which will be inflicted on humanity
through a natural disaster of huge proportions, will be used by many people as a reason
to already take action **against** the faith, because now more than ever they will doubt
a God and Creator Who Himself destroys what He has created. However, anyone who
knows the truth will also have a correct explanation for everything, and then he can
inform his fellow human beings of this truth too. Then the ensuing battle of faith can
even result in a strong faith in them, which subsequently will withstand all the threats
the believers will be exposed to.

However, the fact that most people will no longer have a living faith is My adversary's
doing, who therefore will not cease to work against Me and the truth, and he will be far
more successful with people than the representatives of the pure truth, the true
representatives of Christ's teaching.... For they rarely will be believed, but My adversary
can offer people what he wants.... it will be accepted. And that is why it will already
have to be clarified in advance, everyone will have to openly and freely declare whether
they are **for** or **against** Me.... Everyone will have to make this decision within
himself during the coming time of need which comes upon earth due to My will, for
when I speak through the forces of nature everyone will have to choose: to call upon Me
for help or to entirely isolate himself from Me.... which is the same as turning to My
adversary.... Following this, however, the decision has to be taken again **publicly**:
when it will be demanded of you humans in the last battle of faith on this earth to
testify of Me in Jesus Christ or to deny Me.... But then you, who were instructed in the
truth by Me Myself, will know that the end has come.... Then you will know that I will
shorten the days for the sake of My Own, that I will come Myself to help them and
release them from their suffering.... that I will gather them from this earth and take
them to a place of peace, before I carry out the work of destruction, which will mean the
end of all created beings on this earth....

If only you would believe what I have announced to you time and again.... the
conditions on earth should prove My adversary's rage to you already, because he knows
that he is running out of time. And the fact **that** he is raging and the earth is
populated by his own kind can be recognised by all of you and should make you think.
Every day is still a blessing for people, for even the most depraved person still has the
opportunity to change and gain faith in Me before the end.... because I will try
everything to still snatch souls from My adversary before the end. And anyone with
faith in Me will be blessed, but the unbelievers will have to share the fate of him whom
they followed voluntarily.... And you will not go short, even if everything you need to
live will be taken away from you.... As soon as you believe that I Myself will take care of
you, who are persecuted for My name's sake, My adversary's measures need not
frighten you.... For what they take away from you, you will receive from Me again,
although in a different form, but you will not need to starve for I Myself will satisfy your
hunger.... For 'behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor
gather into barns; yet your Heavenly Father feedeth them....

Remember these Words, remember that He Who created everything will truly also be
able to maintain what He has created.... and that He will surely do so when His Own
suffer adversity. But the time will come when people will try to force you with most
brutal measures to forsake your faith.... and anyone of weak faith will not be able to
endure these measures.... Severe tests of faith will be imposed on you, but I want to
prepare you precisely for this time, then you will be able to be a shining example to
your fellow human beings, you will be able to demonstrate to them what a firm faith
can accomplish: that you live despite the fact that everything you need to live will have
been taken away from you....

Seek always only the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and everything else will be
added to you. And this promise will then be visibly fulfilled on My Own, on those who
stand up for Me and My name before the world, who do not fear the earthly power
because they feel safe under My protection. And only then will it become evident who
has a living faith, and there will only be few. Then the structures which were built on
sand.... which were not built on the rock of faith on which I built My church, will
collapse too.... It will be a difficult time which no-one would be able to survive had I not
conveyed the truth to earth in advance, which is an explanation of everything and
which alone can result in a strong faith.... But error will not give anyone the strength to
persevere, and only where there is love, can strength of faith also be found.

An extraordinary person will offer himself as a visible cover to My adversary, and this
person will then instigate the last conflict on earth. Pay attention to this and you will
know that the hour of the end is very near.... But also pay attention to **My**
messengers from above who will appear at the same time in order to guide you with
their light, which you should follow.... Pay attention to all of those who spiritedly
announce My Word and join them, so that the small flock will stay together, so that
they can constantly get light and their faith can steadily grow stronger.... But to all
these I promise My protection, My Fatherly care and My blessing....

They need not fear to fall prey to this brutal power, for I Myself will come to get them as
soon as My adversary goes too far, as soon as even My Own are threatened by grave
danger.... For this reason I will shorten the days, so that My Own will be able to endure
and not weaken in view of the measures of persecution. But since I can still see a
possibility to save individual souls I will also hold My hands protectively over those
who represent Me before the world, so that the former can gain strength from them, so
that a Power will be recognised which is stronger than earthly power.... And therefore I
will also take extraordinary care of My Own, and despite adverse measures they will
survive physically and spiritually.... And all this will happen soon.... What you cannot
suspect today will happen then, but that is why already I draw your attention to it, and
you, who are taught by Me, also know why it will happen....

The spiritual hardship on earth is evident to you as well, and by the signs of the time
you will be able to identify the time on the world's clock.... But once this battle of faith
flares up you need only expect a very short time, because everything will take place
especially fast.... For the man chosen by My adversary as cover will not have a long life-
span, and his regime on earth will not last long. He will be recognisable by his
supernatural abilities, for he will be exceptionally endowed by My adversary, and that is
why he will work for him and his plans. And even if the whole world pays homage to
him, you will recognise and see through him.

But then you will have to be very careful and should not deliberately endanger
yourselves due to excessive zeal.... Then you will have to be as cunning as serpents and
as gentle as doves.... But when the decision is demanded of you, then you must stand
your ground and firmly trust in Me and My help.... for no matter how powerful people
are, they cannot match My might and a wisp of breath from Me would suffice to destroy
them.... And thus I will also call a stop to it when the hour has come. I will bring those
to Me who are in utmost earthly distress but place the oppressors themselves into
chains, for the time will be up, a period of redemption will come to an end and a new
era will start so that the deliverance of all spirits can continue.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 6970, 16th Nov 1957

Calm before the storm.... Illusion of peace....

And even if it seems to you as if you are approaching a period of peace, you should not
let yourselves be deceived.... it is only the calm before the storm and sooner than you
think there will be changes in the face of those who speak of peace but start to throw
the torch amongst the nations of this earth. The lull is dangerous for you because you
get drowsy and in this state only value your earthly existence.... Therefore, I will
continue to disturb people from their tranquillity in order to keep them awake. And
thus much more will happen still, time and again people's attention will be drawn to
accidents and disasters of all kinds. In addition to the apparent progress and earthly
prosperity people will also have to take part in such events where human strength does
not suffice to avoid them. They should learn to realise that no-one is safe from such
blows of fate, no matter how secure his earthly life appears to be.

Do not be fooled by the world situation which seems to calm down, for they are all
deceptive machinations, and you might get a rude awakening if you trust this calm and
ignore every caution that points to the end. The change will come suddenly, and then
you all should be prepared and thus **believe** that the turning point will come. You
will be able to observe many signs of the last days, but at the same time My adversary
will throw sand into your eyes too.... For he does not want you to believe in an end, to
take serious stock of yourselves and change. For this reason he also influences **his**
servants to make people believe that they are approaching a new, glorious future in
peace and joy. And he succeeds, for people will always rather believe what they can
observe themselves than what is proclaimed to them from the spiritual kingdom. In any
case, they rather **want** to believe in a beautiful and happy future for themselves in
an earthly sense than in an end of this earth.

But I will not stop warning and cautioning you, for it does not merely concern the few
years of your earthly life but it concerns **eternity**.... And My admonitions will
become increasingly more urgent the more an evident 'calm' spreads across the earth....
the more people accept a seemingly peaceful existence and forget their good intentions,
which they might perhaps have already taken due to the constant references to the
approaching end. By using the world My adversary will once more extend his tentacles
to people, and it requires a strong faith not to fall prey to his power.

For this reason I will draw your attention time and again to what still awaits you....
Don't let yourselves be deceived.... My Word is truth and will come to pass, and My
Word tells you of an approaching end, which is preceded by a distinct intervention by
Me, a natural disaster on an huge scale.... And this catastrophe will surprise the
believers of peace, and even then they could still turn around and take the short path
until the end in constant striving for perfection....

But this catastrophe will cost untold human lives.... And how do you know whether you
are not amongst them? Whether it is not already too late for you, who live indifferently
and with future hope and allowed yourselves to be dazzled by the prince of this world?
Therefore you should always remember My Word when you hear about people's sudden
death, about misfortunes and all kinds of human suffering. I thereby want to remind
you **all** of a sudden end, I want to turn your attention to the Power Which can
destroy everything you fabricate, and Which can ruin all your plans.... Unite yourselves
more with this Power.... find the path to Me, entrust yourselves to Me and appeal to Me
for right guidance, for protection and mercy, and believe that there is only peace in
unity with Me.... that you will be deceived when earthly peace is promised to you. For
humanity no longer lives such that it can have a peaceful earthly existence, it no longer
strives for spiritual development and therefore has also lost the right to live on this
earth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 7425, 9th Oct 1959

About the Last Judgment and the new earth ....

You cannot truly imagine in what way the Last Judgment will proceed; suffice it to
know, that it is only a short action where everything will fall prey to its huge power of
destruction, and that you will then have no more time to change your thoughts and
intentions, because everything will happen rapidly and leave you no time to think ....
You will be judged at a moment’s notice, i.e. whether you will enter into life or death
within a very short time .... Those of you who remain loyal to Me until the end will be
carried away, the others will be devoured by the earth, which denotes their souls’ new
banishment into hard matter. Only people who still have a small glimmer of faith in
God will have the strength to call upon Me in the last moment and still be saved by
being spared the fate of a new banishment, albeit they will not belong to the flock of the
raptured. Nevertheless, their share will be an easier fate, since they will be granted
another embodiment as human being in which they should and will be able to prove
themselves because the time on the new earth will be free from the adversary’s
temptations, who will be constrained for a long time, as it is written ....

And that is an exceptional act of grace which, however, will only be taken up by a few,
for humanity is completely subject to My adversary at the end, and a person will only
seldom detach himself from his restraints in view of the Last Judgment .... which will
be dreadful. For all human beings face an appalling physical death, yet before they can
spend much thought on it, it has already happened .... And My Own will witness this
event, because I want them to get to know My might and glory, My righteousness and
My wrath towards the sinners and testify to it as long as they live. For they will become
the root of the human race on the new earth .... The event of the rapture is equally
unimaginable because it happens in a way that defies all laws, and never before has it
been experienced on earth that human beings were lifted up and taken away in their
living bodies .... that I move them unharmed into a divinely beautiful region, from
where they will then be brought back to the new earth, as soon as it is created in
accordance with My Will.

I will not require time for this, because all spiritual substances are just waiting to be
placed into works of creation which correspond to their degree of maturity in order to
continue their path of development .... Human eyes do not see the act of creating the
new earth, therefore it is not necessary to observe a specific duration of time for the
sake of people .... And the people who are raptured lack all sense of time, so that they
are unable to ascertain what time it takes to create the new earth .... Yet My might is
unlimited and will reveal itself in the formation of the new earth, for this will show new
creations which you humans cannot imagine but which will highly delight you, who
may experience this earth .... It is truly a paradise on earth .... For My Own remained
loyal to Me during the battle of faith and shall receive their reward for their loyalty ....
All human beings could experience this happiness if only you would use the short time
until the end well. But you do not believe and don’t do anything to improve your soul’s
maturity, and therefore everyone will receive the reward he deserves .... a blissfully
happy life in the paradise of the new earth or new banishment in the creations therein,
so that after an infinitely long time you may once again live as a human being on earth
for the purpose of a final test ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8098, 9th Feb 1962

God reveals Himself in times of spiritual hardship ....

Every thought you send to Me in spirit and in truth is received by Me, and I really seek
to answer your questions truthfully. But you, too, must try to accept this answer
without prejudice .... You should feel like empty vessels which I want to fill with the
correct contents that can only be beneficial for all of you .... And you should know that
My love for you is limitless, that It will therefore use every means to help you, who are
so close to perfection, to achieve this final goal, for which there is not much time left.
You should also know that My adversary has immense power during the period before
the end, which is granted to him by people who do not seriously strive for their final
perfection themselves .... and that he will also succeed to achieve many people’s
downfall again, whose earthly progress will then have been in vain. Since I know
everything, even the fact that many still undecided souls are too weak to resist his
shameful actions .... and since My love is infinite and I truly want to liberate all people
from his hands yet cannot contravene the law of eternal order, I will act within the
framework of eternal order by helping all those who will merely raise their thoughts to
Me, whose will is not against Me, even if they have not yet openly decided for Me ....

But I want to help them make the right decision. Thus I have to give them light and
strength so that they can learn to recognise Me one day and then also muster the
strength to resist My adversary and to strive towards Me. I Am by no means a God Who
could not be reached by you .... I Am love, and love is never distant from Its living
creations, It always and forever pursues them, even if they are still extremely remote
from Me. First you have to learn to recognise this God Who, as Father, takes a personal
interest in the fate of every individual human being and for Whom you therefore should
never search in the distance. One heartfelt thought from My child calls Me to him, and I
will be and remain near to him, for the child’s love does not allow a separation again ....
And I will reveal Myself to him .... And this is My great help, which I bestow on
humanity in the last days, who suffer utmost spiritual hardship .... I will speak to people
Myself, and all people who merely open their hearts to hear Me speak from above may
hear My Words ....

I will impart light and strength to them through My Word, which they need for their
perfection. And thus I Am at work Myself .... your eternal God and Father .... to lessen
My adversary’s activity, to offer people a rescue anchor which enables them to escape
the danger of yielding to his activity. I speak to people Myself, and use for this a willing
instrument which serves me knowingly and allows My direct action on and within
him .... because I do not impose My will on humanity but it should freely decide
whether to accept My Word or not .... But I Myself speak to all people .... because I Am
motivated by My infinite love which will never end and which is always willing to help.
And you humans should believe that the spiritual hardship is vast, because you are
approaching the end. You should also know that the end is the result of My love .... For
I know what needs to be done, I know when the time has come that I have to restore
lawful order again so as to continue with the work of return for the fallen spirits.

But I also know where and how help can still be given, and I truly use every opportunity
to open people’s eyes while they are still on earth in order to reveal Myself to them ....
My sheep recognise the voice of their shepherd .... and they follow it. However, My
voice will sound in the universe too, for My Word is also heard in infinity, it speaks to
all self-aware spirits and permeates them with light and strength .... Thus you will not
be able to say that you cannot or may not hear Me Myself .... For then My love or My
might would be limited .... And even if I Am and remain unattainable for My living
creations I Am nevertheless intimately united with them through love, and so close that
every living creation can hear Me if he loves Me too and thus has established the unity
again, as it was in the beginning .... For in the beginning all beings could hear My Word,
and this was their beatitude, and one day it will be their beatitude again when the light
of My love will permeate the beings once more as before ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8219, 21st Jul 1962

Judging' the souls at the end....

The hour of reckoning will come, the hour when every person will have to justify
himself before his Judge.... For order will have to be restored again sooner or later and
everyone who has transgressed this eternal order will have to be answerable.... The
sentence will be passed in accordance with justice.... Every soul will experience the fate
it has prepared for itself; the spiritual essence, which has taken the path through the
creations, will be moved to where it belongs in relation to its degree of maturity.... the
old creation will be dissolved, i.e. all forms will be reshaped into different kinds of
works of creation, and the unredeemed spiritual substance will be placed into these
forms either to re-start or to continue the path of salvation, depending on its degree of
maturity. At present you humans still do as you want and please, and you are not
prevented from doing so, irrespective of how God-opposing your actions are.... But the
end will come soon, and you will no longer be able to do as you want, because the time
will have passed when you were able to work for your soul's salvation. For you will not
have used the time in accordance with God's will but strengthened your soul's cover
even more and thereby will have prepared your own fate by becoming increasingly
enslaved by matter, and thus you will become matter again yourselves, which you had
already long overcome. Yet the law of eternal order will have to be fulfilled again one
day. Every spiritual essence, which lived on earth as a human being, will have to receive
new forms, since higher development has to continue where it was interrupted.... And
the spiritual essence which had failed in its embodiment as a human being, has to be
given a new opportunity to integrate itself in the process of return.... This could indeed
be called an extremely harsh judgement but it only ever corresponds to the human
being's own free will, which he had misused on earth.... with the result that his soul will
gain banishment into matter, it will be dissolved again and will have to take the
infinitely long path through the creations until it once again enters the stage of a
human being....

One day it will achieve the final goal and leave every external shape behind, but it
extends or shortens its own time until it can finally enter the kingdom of light in a
redeemed state. And although God is inconceivably merciful and patient and in His
love constantly tries to encourage people to make the right decision of will.... one day
the time will come to an end and then His righteousness will come to the fore, and He
will re-establish the old order which, however, will also signify a 'judgement of the
soul'.... a transfer into the external form which corresponds to its state of maturity....
And, at the same time, this 'judgment' is the end of an earth- or salvation-period.... It
will necessitate a destruction of all works of creation on earth which shelter
unredeemed spiritual substance that travels along its process of development in a state
of compulsion, as well as people who did not use their earthly existence to progress in
their development. They, too, will be 'judged'.... that is, according to their spiritual
maturity they will be placed into hard matter again.... You humans are now facing the
end of this old earth, whether this seems credible to you or not.... Time and again your
attention will be drawn to this fact in order to improve yourselves before the event and
to enter the law of eternal order, which only requires a life of love, for love is a divine
principle which you, too, as His living creations, will have to acquire if divine order is to
be observed.

You are constantly admonished by seers and prophets, who proclaim this near end to
you, to consider your real purpose of earthly life, so that the end will not catch you
unawares and you will have to step before God's judgment seat laden with sin if you
have done nothing to fully mature in the final form.... as a human being, even if you are
not yet released from your original sin by having taken this guilt under the cross and
prayed to Jesus Christ for redemption from it.... Only he can take all guilt from you, and
then you can step before God's judgment seat free of guilt, and you will not have to fear
the Last Judgment, then you will be able to exchange your stay on earth with the
spiritual kingdom, which is your true home.... You will be able to enter the kingdom of
the blissful spirits and neither have to fear the end of the old earth nor new
banishment, for the eternal God is not a strict but a righteous Judge, Who will give to
you all in accordance with your own will.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 9025, 1st Aug 1965

World conflagration.... Natural disaster.... Decision....

Nothing will remain hidden from you, who have offered to be of service to Me, for the
final events will be so huge that you cannot be left in the dark about them, and
especially if I want to speak through you to all people.... Hence you also ought to know
that it will only require a modest impact to trigger a catastrophe which at first can be
seen from a purely worldly point of view, but which is the signal for the subsequent
natural disaster, although it is certainly not started by human will it is nevertheless the
consequence of human will in as much as it will start a world conflagration that cannot
be stopped by anything other than My will. And since humankind always only pays
attention to world events something has to happen which is inexplicable to them.... the
gaze of worldly people has to be visibly directed towards My intervention, and all
human intentions must take second place in view of the discovery that something is
taking place in the universe which could ultimately affect every human being...

Thus, people must learn to fear **God** and not their human enemies.... And although
it is up to every individual to believe in a God or not, the said cosmic event is
nevertheless greater and more life-threatening than the world conflagration which then
will recede into the background. For then people's spiritual attitude towards the
Creator and Provider of all things will decide whether and how the natural disaster will
take effect.... Whether you believe it or not, this event is approaching you with giant
strides, and only a short period of time is separating you from it. And you who know
this should make every one of you fellow human beings aware of what lies ahead of
him, even if you will find no credence, but the events will confirm it....

For the end, too, is coming ever closer.... This natural disaster is just a last sign of it, but
who will still allow himself to be influenced by it? People will only just see it as a
natural disaster and not be able to recognise any connection with humanity's spiritual
state.... apart from the few who are spiritually awake but unable to get through and thus
warn people in vain of the final end which they are inevitably approaching. Don't let the
signs of the times pass you by unnoticed for they are cautioning all of you that you are
living in the last days, and remember that you only have little time left in which you will
have to decide whether you want to take the path to Me, Who can and will save you in
all adversity.... or whether you want to strive towards the adversary again who wants to
ruin you again for endless times.

For the sake of your freedom of will you cannot be informed of the day and the hour,
but I can always just tell you with certainty that there is not much time left to you. Yet
worldly events will affect you all, and thus you take little notice of what I say to you....
And it will befall you with tremendous force so that you won't know how to protect
yourselves.... But let Me tell you that only I Myself will be able to offer you protection,
that you have to take refuge in Me in order to be led through all dangers to body and
soul. And if you humans would only just learn that a higher Authority is at work and
that you have to call upon this higher Authority otherwise you will be hopelessly lost,
for My adversary will use all his power just once more in order to get his hands on you.
And anyone who does not decide in favour of Me anymore in the short time until the
end will then also be bound in matter, and he will have to take an infinitely long path
through the creations of the new earth once more .... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8296, 11th Oct 1962

Does God punish the children for the sins of the

fathers? ....
It is My will that you humans should live in truth because erroneous thoughts will
obstruct your ascent, and because one misguided thought can result in many wrong
thoughts. And hence you shall receive explanations too, providing you want these for
the sake of the pure truth:

Although you are asked to believe in My justice, you should nevertheless not get a false
impression of Me due to teachings which portray Me as a heartless God Who punishes
unfairly .... And this false impression will come about as long as you do not understand
the meaning of the words ‘I will punish the sins of the fathers up to the fourth
generation ....’ It is not the case that I Am merciless and that children and
grandchildren have to do penance for the sins of their fathers .... because every soul is
responsible for itself and has to make amends for their own guilt while still on earth, as
long as it does not accept salvation through Jesus Christ. Nor will children and
grandchildren be held responsible for the sins of their fathers .... But it can be a natural
consequence of certain sins which effects children and grandchildren .... so that
weaknesses and disabilities of a physical and psychological nature occur which are
caused by the fathers’ sinful life. And this consequence is also visible to other people,
hence the weaknesses and disabilities are now regarded as punishments on My part.

As long as the people who have become sinful are still alive, the awareness that they are
to blame for their children’s misery can be punishment for them too, they can, due to
this awareness, now also make amends for their sins, i.e. render a just compensation
for their guilt, but they can only find forgiveness when they take their guilt to the cross
and ask Jesus Christ for forgiveness, for salvation .... But the equally ‘punished’
children are souls in their own right who have consciously accepted the difficult fate of
their earthly life in order to achieve maturity sooner, because they are informed of this
beforehand and can also refuse to accept this fate. It is always merely a matter of the
souls’ maturation.

The physical existence as a human being is more than less irrelevant .... a difficult
earthly life is far more likely to lead to perfection than a peaceful and enjoyable earthly
existence ....

You people, however, still being ignorant, regard your life as human being too highly ....
And you will always accuse Me of injustice when you are hard hit by fate, although it is
based on My love for you .... The process of return offers many options but you rarely
recognise them as such .... You only ever regard the conditions of adversity as
heartlessness and injustice on My part, yet you do not recognise in them the
opportunities to achieve complete maturity. Everything you do will be subject to law,
naturally as well as spiritually. And thus every transgression will result in consequences
which are sometimes obvious but occasionally not apparent, because an offence against
My eternal order will always have a negative effect, because My justice alone will
provide the human being with opportunities for compensation, so that he can make
amends for his guilt while still on earth and need not enter the kingdom on the other
side excessively burdened .... And even if he passes over unredeemed, if he has not yet
found salvation through Jesus Christ, he can still be affected by the fate of those he
cared about during his earthly life and feel remorse. And herewith he will have already
taken a step forward because, although he will also be helpless in the kingdom on the
other side due to his sinfulness, he will nevertheless try to help his loved one .... He has
the will to do so and this is credited to him as love, and now he will be equally helped by
the spiritual world .... Alternatively however, souls also consciously accept a difficult life
in order to help those who facilitate their embodiment on earth and because they often
notice the same inclinations and hence feel attached to them.

When they say that the sins of the father will be punished up to the fourth generation,
this only means that serious offences against the eternal order result in naturally lawful
consequences, which I, however, consent to because they in turn can enable other souls’
ascent. It is a person’s completely free will as to how he conducts himself in earthly life,
just as it is the completely free will of the soul which embodies itself again.

When ‘punishment’ on My part is mentioned it is a misconception in as much that

everything is only for the benefit of the soul, whatever is inflicted on it and whatever
happens to it in its earthly life .... Because many a soul can only mature by way of
suffering because it does not acquire a high degree of love of its own accord .... which
subsequently would result in the decrease of suffering and make its fate on earth more
endurable. However, as long as you always just want to see injustice on My part in
regards to the destiny of long-suffering people you are merely displaying your lack of
knowledge of My eternal plan of salvation; furthermore, you are unaware of My greater
than great love for you, which only ever wants to save and will never condemn ....
Compared to eternity time on earth is only brief, but during this extremely short period
of time you humans have the opportunity to gather many treasures for eternity, you can
make amends for much injustice and enter the kingdom of light, providing you find
Jesus Christ and ask Him for forgiveness of your guilt ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8345, 2nd Dec 1962

New redemption period....

No major spiritual advancement can be expected on this earth any longer, only a few
more people will find and walk the right path which leads to Me.... back to the Father's
house. There will certainly be people everywhere making every effort to work for Me
and My kingdom, supporting the doctrines of the various ecclesiastical organisations
with sincere dedication for Me.... They will have the good will to guide the human being
into truth and are successful too when My spirit can work through them as soon as they
preach for Me and My kingdom.

But only few people take the development of their soul seriously, whose faith in Me also
includes the belief that they have a responsibility towards Me and who therefore
consciously live their earthly life. However, most people are and remain indifferent,
even if they are confronted by the most powerful speaker.... They simply dismiss
everything spiritual with a superior smile, because people consider it a fantasy and
unreal and are therefore not captivated by it either. But for the sake of the few the work
shall still be done eagerly, because to have saved only one soul from its downfall, to
have prevented it from a repeated progress through the earth's creations, is such a
tremendous accomplishment that no effort should be spared, since every soul will
eternally thank its saviour to have guided it onto the right path.

Many people apparently revert back to faith... But greater still is the number of those
who fall away and carelessly sacrifice their faith in Me and who do not acknowledge
Jesus Christ's act of Salvation as an act of atonement for the whole of humanity
either.... And precisely because the belief in Jesus Christ is increasingly declining,
spiritual hardship is getting progressively worse. This will finally lead to the
disintegration of the earth so as to prevent an even deeper descent into darkness, which
shall be accomplished by releasing the spirits which belong to My adversary and
confining them again in the material creation.

Time and again I tell you that this earth cannot expect a spiritual change for the better,
that a new period of redemption will start and that this, at the same time, will be a
spiritual as well as an earthly turning point, because nothing which lives and exists on,
in and above the earth will remain, but everything will be transformed, a new earth will
emerge, and this new earth will start again in lawful order, so that the development of
all spiritual substances thereon will be safeguarded and the process of return within
this lawful order will continue.

My eternal plan does not depend on whether you humans believe this or not, but those
of you who do not believe My statements will be surprised how soon the day will dawn
when the first revelations fulfil themselves: when you may yet witness a last sign from
Me which shall confirm all revelations of this nature... Especially those people who
deem themselves intellectually superior to their fellow human beings deny such last day
revelations and thus also doubt the truth of My Word, which is transmitted to earth
directly from above.... Yet who else could make such a specific prediction but He Who
has every power at His disposal and Who is Lord of all the forces of heaven and
earth?....

You can indeed accept His Word to be true and certain, for I do not merely speak but
also substantiate every event to be inflicted on you by My love, wisdom and power,
because this is necessary for your souls which should still call for Me in the last hour
before the end. My predictions are not intended to achieve anything but to stimulate
your sense of responsibility, by believing that you are soon approaching the end and by
asking yourselves whether and how you can stand before the eyes of your God and
Creator... You should not believe those who deny an end, who want to awaken in you
humans the expectation of changes for the better... for a spiritual renaissance on this
very earth that only requires a different human generation which observes My will... On
this earth no such human generation will be found anymore, because the decline of
spirituality is continuing, and this alone will result in the end of this earth's era.

For the earth is meant to be a school for the spirit, but people's thoughts are dominated
by matter and therefore they themselves will become matter again too, which they
desire above all else. By doing so they completely forget God Who gave them their
earthly life for the sake of a specific purpose... And people do not fulfil this purpose,
even the earth itself does not fulfil this purpose any more, because divine order has
been completely reversed, the earth has become My adversary's kingdom who wants to
prevent the higher development of all spiritual substances....

And you, who still believe in humanity's spiritual turning point on this earth, are
spiritually deluded, you have no inner enlightenment, you are merely directed by your
human intellect to make accusations and to deny divine revelations and to portray
them as an expression of the opposing spirit. Otherwise you would know yourselves
which level humanity has arrived at, and you would do better to be quiet, if you
yourselves cannot believe in an end... than to expose your lack of awareness by
allegations which oppose My predictions... Because you too will have to be answerable
for this, since you are, after all, preventing people from evaluating their failed life and
thus from a return to Me, which will have to take place before the end if the soul is to be
saved from the appalling fate of repeated captivity in the creations of the earth.... Amen

B.D. Nr. 8731, 20th Jan 1964

The true description of the act of Salvation ....

I only ever just want you to know that you can only return to Me on the path of truth,
and therefore you also have to accept it from Me, because I Am eternal truth .... But
then you will steadily follow the path which will be shown to you because you will
clearly understand why you are living on earth and where your true home is. When you
are taught the truth you will also learn about your origin and all previous events in the
spiritual kingdom which will then make your earthly life explicable, you will recognise
its meaning and goal and then try to achieve it. But if you are given erroneous
information everything will be incomprehensible to you and give rise to all kinds of
questions which will then be answered wrongly again .... And then your earthly life will
be mostly lived in vain since My adversary will keep you in the dark and will always
prevent you from searching for truth or from sincerely requesting it.

The essence of what you should know is and remains Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation. If
you are truthfully informed, your perfection, your return to Me, is guaranteed because
then you will make use of the blessings which the human being Jesus acquired through
His crucifixion. All weakness of will shall vanish, you will seriously strive for perfection
and be relieved of the original sin’s burden which had pushed you to the ground so
much that you could not get up by yourselves. And I will always endeavour to convey to
you the truth about the act of Salvation because you need to know of it if it is to be of
benefit to you, if Christ is to have shed His blood for you too, which compensated for
your great sin of guilt .... Because you consciously have to claim the blessings, you
consciously have to accept Him as the divine Redeemer, surrender your guilt to Him
and ask Him for forgiveness, because He and I are One. Once you rebelled against
Me .... once you refused to acknowledge Me and now you have to acknowledge Me
Myself in Jesus as your God and Father and long for unification with Me again.

There is no other way to return to Me than the path to the cross, and only this pure
truth will lead you there, only truth can give you the knowledge of how significant Jesus
Christ’s act of Salvation is for you and why you have to pay heed to it. And if, due to My
adversary’s influence, this truth is mixed with inaccurate spiritual knowledge, Jesus
Christ’s act of Salvation will also be described wrongly, it will be devalued precisely
because it is understood wrongly, which is My adversary’s objective. He will always
strive to keep people in spiritual darkness, and thus he makes sure that the truth will be
infiltrated by error in order to prevent people from becoming enlightened, from
recognising and walking the right path in this light.

It is his intention to render the act of Salvation entirely ineffective, to take all relevant
knowledge from people, to portray Jesus as a rebellious human being in a secular sense
who therefore had to suffer death on the cross .... It is his intention to argue every
spiritual motive and thus destroy people’s faith in a mission by Jesus so that they will
not take the path to Him under His cross and instead deny Him as a Saviour of
humanity sent by God. And thus humanity suffers an unimaginable disadvantage, for
only He can help their great spiritual need ....

By excluding Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation people will live their earthly life in
vain, they will stay in spiritual darkness and therefore also part of him who is My
adversary and My enemy. But where he works I Am always active too, and where he
corrupts truth I will constantly send it down to earth. And pure truth will always find its
way to where it is desired. The adversary will not be able to prevent this since the desire
for truth applies to Me and thus the human being has already passed his final test of
will, he has chosen Me and will therefore also receive from Me .... And what I give will
always be of utmost value and therefore also help the human being reach his goal.

But you humans should not forget that only the truth can have beneficial consequences
because wrong spiritual knowledge can never result in salvation for the human being’s
soul. Hence you only ever have to desire the truth, you should not be satisfied with
spiritual knowledge the end result of which is unknown to you, and therefore you
always have to ask Me Myself for enabling you to recognise the lawful and true and to
protect you from misguided spiritual knowledge. And truly .... I will always fulfil this
request, after all, I want you to return to Me and therefore I will also show you the right
path to walk .... And then you will also reach your goal safely ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8756, 18th Feb 1964

Jesus’ body was also solidified substance in accordance

with God’s will ....
Accept My instructions and ask Me whatever you would like to know, because I want to
explain the truth to you so that you can pass it on to those who ask you. Although you
can only receive appropriate clarification in accordance with your comprehension I will
also give your intellect the ability to recognise spiritual knowledge, and thus you will be
able to stand up to the rational person where necessary. Reconciling the physical
consistency of the man Jesus with the supreme spirit of light, Who descended to earth
in order to serve Me as a cover for My human manifestation, is difficult for you to
understand .... Fallen as well as non-fallen original spirits live on earth in a physical
external frame which consists of impure substances of another original spirit, thus they
are still at the beginning of their development ....

Hence the soul is meant to perfect itself during its life on earth, it should remove
everything unspiritual within itself, it should resist all temptation, discard all impure
waste, fight against impure instincts and desires, change all vices into virtues .... thus it
should change its whole being into love .... And it is constantly harassed by the
immature substance which wants to pull the soul down again and which is constantly
driven to do so by My adversary. Consequently, human life on earth is the last process
of purification within the physical external form, and it can result in complete success,
in the soul’s total spiritualization .... At the same time the soul can redeem and
spiritualise the body, too, if it tries to influence this immature substance with much
love .... if it stifles all worldly lust and increasingly tries to persuade the body to
completely detach itself from the world .... if, therefore, soul and body jointly follow the
spirit within and enter into an innermost connection with Me ....

Every human being will have to fight these conflicts with himself, because every
physical external frame is an immature spiritual substance which still belongs to the
adversary, it merely cannot be controlled by him directly during the period of
constraint, whereas the soul is exposed to the temptations of the adversary during its
earthly life and needs to resist them firmly .... and the body, due to its immaturity, will
always aggravate the soul’s aspirations, because the undeveloped spiritual substance is
still more aligned with darker realms. However, it can receive light if it carries out
deeds of love, and then the body will always participate in everything the soul wants to
do.

Although Jesus’ soul certainly had a physical body there was, nevertheless, a difference,
because His body, His physical cover, did not belong to a once-fallen original spirit, in
spite of being physical, i.e. in accordance with My will solidified spiritual substance,
which could not actually be influenced by My adversary because it did not belong to
him since he had no authority over any spirit which had not fallen. But Jesus had to
fulfil a mission .... to achieve His own spiritualization on earth through love and the
agonizing death at the cross .... through the act of Salvation. When His soul had
descended to earth and entered into a physical cover it was besieged and held by
numerous immature substances which had been attracted by the light, but which
experienced the light as torment and tried to extinguish it. The soul of light had entered
the kingdom of darkness and had to pass through this area and disperse and redeem
everything entering its sphere with its light .... It had to suffer with love and try to help
all unspiritual substances which had joined it, because His immense love caused Jesus
to descend to earth and the soul did not surrender this love but used it as strength for
the weak wretched substance which clung to it and which it could not remove
forcefully, since His love did not allow it.

And thus the body was harassed by the said immature spiritual substance which
wanted to transfer all instincts that are inherent in every human to the body. And
externally, from other people, the soul was equally troubled by many different
temptations which stimulated the natural instincts in Jesus’ body, because His body
was created no different than that of other people albeit it did not contain any
satanically attached substances, since due to My will it was begotten without sin and
thus a pure vessel for My human manifestation within it. But for the purpose of its act
of Salvation the body responded to all assaults by My adversary, to all temptation from
outside, to all human seduction just like any other body and Jesus had to overcome all
these instincts within Himself, because He had to exemplify to people the right kind of
life. And thus He had to overcome every human instinct, all desire for the world, all
lust, He had to offer resistance, fend off all temptation without violating love .... thus
He had to spiritualise His body just as every other human being, and He succeeded in
doing so, having been given the strength by love which also finally accomplished the act
of Salvation .... And yet again the man Jesus had to know and overcome all human
weaknesses, because He was intended to become a shining example to all of humanity,
because all human beings shall and can achieve this goal ....

This work of spiritualization was by no means easy for Him, since the temptations had
been particularly powerful to Him, because the adversary himself had fought against
Him as not to lose his followers .... On the other hand, however, the human external
frame which was to shelter Me had to be pure and without sin, I could not have
manifested Myself in a body whose substances belonged to an original spirit who had
once deserted Me .... You have to clearly understand that. Because precisely this
external shape should be and remain visible for eternity.

The unification of Myself, a most supreme Being of light .... My ‘only begotten Son’ ....
and part of a fallen spirit would never ever have been possible. (The unification of Me,
My ‘only begotten Son’ .... the most supreme Being of light .... ) But since the salvation
through Jesus every fallen being can accomplish this unification with Me .... However,
before Jesus’ crucifixion the salvation had not yet taken place, thus the physical
external shape could not have been saved either if it had been necessary, and hence I
Myself could not have worked on earth through the man Jesus which, however, was the
case, because My spirit was in Him and expressed itself with deeds of miracles and
through My Word .... So don’t be mislead if you are given knowledge which does not
correspond to this .... but believe that you receive the pure truth from Me Myself
because I know how misguided the thoughts of many people still are, and I will correct
every error as soon as you ask Me for it ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 5778, 28th Sep 1953

False Christs and prophets ....

In the last days the pure truth will be particularly attacked, which is the work of Satan
who, being God’s adversary, wants to undermine the truth by confusing people’s
thoughts so that they cannot recognise the truth as such any longer. And his methods
and tactics are so well devised that even people whose will does not oppose Me often do
not want to see the situation clearly .... but who could see it if they sincerely only
wanted the truth. Especially during the last days true and deceptive lights will flash at
the same time, and a genuine will for truth is necessary in order to be able to
differentiate between them, because it will be difficult to understand the matter ....
Because many false Christs and prophets shall arise, as was foretold .... which is also a
sign of the end time .... From this follows that they will fight in the same manner, that
they will therefore present themselves as messengers from above, that they will speak
the words of Christ and foretell the future to people .... but that they are representatives
of the one who fights against the truth .... to lead people astray so that they cannot
recognise the truth anymore. Thus you don’t always have to search for these false
Christs and prophets outside of spiritual life since even the representatives of
misguided teachings within the ecclesiastical organisations are false Christs and false
prophets .... everyone offering vague, misleading explanations has to be included, as
well as all those who try to prevent the pure truth from being given to people, hence all
those who adhere to distorted teachings and restrict people’s freedom of thought by
withholding from them what could have a clarifying effect ....

Everything that is untrue is the work of false Christs and prophets, and to make a
distinction irrefutably requires the sincere will for truth, which also has to be willing to
surrender what the person has always endorsed .... if it does not comply with the truth.
Hence you humans can only protect yourselves from the actions of God’s adversary
during the last days before the end if you place yourselves into the safe hands of God,
Who is eternal truth .... if you pray to Him with sincere will for truth that He should
protect you from error and then open your eyes and ears .... Then you will emotionally
recognise what you should accept or reject .... Then false Christs and false prophets will
not be able to dazzle you with a deceptive light .... Then the rising of a soft glow in your
heart will give you reassurance that you live in truth, and then you will also maintain
this truth with conviction and support its cause during the last battle on this earth ....
and you will be true defenders of Christ ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6627, 21st Aug 1956

Different schools of thought .... Where is truth? ....

All spiritual disagreements could be resolved if each supporter approached Me Myself
with his opinion and awaited My explanations .... Then there would truly be no
conflicts, then all people concerned would have to re-unite because they would all
simply receive the same answer from Me. The fact that so many divisions have
occurred, that so many schools of thought have been formed, is certain proof that this
path to Me had not been not taken, that people had only used their intellectual thought
and this can never produce the same results, because My adversary can all too easily
intervene and confuse the intellect where I Myself Am not called upon in order to
enlighten it. A few advocates of their point of view have done this, and therefore their
opinion will more likely correspond to the truth, but it is not accepted by those who
have ignored Me.

And thus the law, the truth, will repeatedly shine through but too little attention is
given to its light and conflicts are not resolved. They will always surface because
intellect is more highly rated and intellect can alter the worst distortions such that they
are deemed to be wise and are then endorsed again. If you humans now considered the
many different religious doctrines and schools of thought, then this itself should make
you doubt the truth of what everyone supports, since there can only be one truth ....
Thus .... if the truth really was amongst the various schools of thought .... all others
would have to be wrong. But which one is true? .... Each one claims to have the truth
and yet it cannot be recognised or it could not be doubted and abandoned in favour of
another. Do consider this .... Do consider that the truth belongs to Me, do consider that
you are My children, whom I love .... Thus I will not withhold the truth from you ....
thus it will also have to be recognisable. Therefore, as long as you humans do not know
but merely assume that you live in truth you will not possess it.

However, this does not apply to those of blind faith who have never formed an opinion
of what they are expected to believe, rather I address the leaders, the representatives of
individual denominations or schools of thought who in turn seek to convince their
followers of the truth of what they represent. I speak to those who use their intellect
and come forward in order that their still undecided fellow human beings should join
them. I speak to those who certainly would be mentally capable of recognising the pure
truth if they let their heart speak at the same time, if they offered the spirit within
themselves the opportunity to express itself but have so far refrained from doing and
are thus misguided in spite of having a highly developed intellect. All these would be
surprised to get the same results if they followed the right path to Him Who is truth
within Himself and can and will only ever give the truth ....

The many denominations and different schools of thought provide alarming evidence
that the ‘working of the spirit’ is alien to all those in charge at the top, who do not work
together because they represent conflicting opinions .... And if they were to permit the
working of the spirit they would soon realise that there is no need for an external
organisation, that the human being has to look for the truth within himself and that
everyone will recognise the truth who allows himself to be taught by his spirit, who
takes the path to Me, abides by My will and listens to Me .... But then he can claim the
right that his ‘faith’ has become ‘certainty’, and then he will also convincingly support
the religious doctrines. And all those of the same spirit will also be taught the same by
their spirit and thus know that pure truth can only be found in Me Myself, that it makes
everyone indescribably happy who has found it and that all disagreements will be
resolved when it is explained by the only One in authority to do so ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 7072, 23rd Mar 1958

The true church .... Sects .... Working of the spirit ....
The fact that so many schools of thought or faith exist and that people are usually
admitted into them without their own will should make you humans think. The child’s
will does not determine the faith it is ‘born into’, and therefore it is similarly not a
persons own merit or own fault to be educated in a particular school of faith .... And if
now either one church or the other would be the ‘only beatifying ....’, if only one or the
other would be right before God or pleasing to Him, then people who were born into
other schools of thought could rightfully feel disadvantaged by God that the ‘true
church’ was withheld from them due to their birth. But it is by no means the case that a
human being can come to the truth without their own effort, and again it is completely
unimportant into which school of thought he was born into .... Because every human
being has to struggle for the light of truth himself. And it is equally certain that truth
cannot be implanted through education unless the person has gathered the right
foundation within himself on which the truth can take root in order to now become and
to remain his possession. But this aforementioned fact should also make those people
think who maintain their affiliation to a particular school of thought and deem
themselves to be ‘living in truth’ ....

It is a presumptuous idea to believe to possess the privilege for the kingdom of

heaven .... But many people have this presumptuous idea because all members of sects
are utterly convinced to possess the exclusive truth .... And yet they have mostly taken
on board what they in turn were taught by those who equally fanatically deemed
themselves infallible. And none of them have spent any thought on how God Himself
regards those who do not belong to their school of thought ....

As long as a school of thought is only based on love for God and other people and Jesus
Christ’s act of Salvation it can also produce true Christians to whom the light of truth
will soon shine as well .... For if God’s commandments of love are fulfilled while
believing in Jesus Christ the divine Redeemer, the human being is becoming active
himself, and then he has voluntarily joined the ‘community of believers’, the church
which Jesus Christ Himself founded on earth ....

And every human being has to make this personal decision for himself,. or: the
fundamental religion is the fulfilment of the commandments of love and as long as this
is ignored the person stands outside the church of Christ, outside of the truth, in spite
of belonging to a school of faith which pretends to be the ‘only true’ and ‘beatifying’
one.

No human being can acquire beatitude merely by belonging to a particular school of

thought or through actions demanded by it .... Only truly unselfish love for other people
and thereby also demonstrated love for God leads to beatitude, and this can be
practised in every school of thought, which will then also lead to the knowledge of pure
truth. However, as long as there are separate communities, as long as each one tries to
win members for itself who have to prove their membership by accepting what they
teach themselves .... as long as these members’ freedom of thought is restricted they are
mere supporters but not living (24.03.1958) Christians who can consider themselves to
belong to the church of Christ ....

But as soon as a person becomes ‘alive’, which thus only requires the condition of a life
of love, he also realises the extent of truth a school of thought can claim for itself. Then
he will certainly be able to instruct his fellow human beings better than the leaders of
the schools of thought but he will not be able to transfer his insight to his fellow human
being either, instead his fellow human being has to fulfil the same conditions which will
lead to the realisation of the pure truth: He first has to become a ‘living’ Christian
through a life of love because this results in a strong faith, and then he also belongs to
the church of Christ, which He Himself has built on the rock of faith.

It should make sense to every thinking human being that God will never depend a
person’s beatitude on the school or community of faith he belongs to, since the simple
fact that people are born into and attached to such communities without volition
should make them think .... provided they still have enough faith to acknowledge a God
and a purpose for the human being. For atheists such thoughts are not worth
discussing anyway because they dismiss every school of faith. But to those who all too
eagerly support their opinion and repeatedly try to prove their truth by quoting words
from the scriptures which, however, they only interpret rationally, apply the words that
only love alone activates the spirit within the human being. In that case, however, the
spirit will also instruct them in accordance with the truth, and therefore misguided
teachings will also be highlighted from which the person has to liberate himself if he
wants to be a living Christian, a follower of the true ‘church of Christ’, which does not
exhibit any other outward characteristics than just the working of the divine spirit ....

Amen
B.D. Nr. 8212, 12th Jul 1962

Unity of ecclesiastical denominations? ....

There is no chance that the ecclesiastical denominations will agree with each other
because they hold on to their spoiled teachings and do not try to distance themselves
from them .... They all concentrate on external practices, they represent a Christianity
which does not correspond to what Jesus describes as the church founded by Him ....
Because this church is a spiritual union, its members exemplify a living Christianity
which transforms a person from within, it cannot be compared with the Christianity
advocated by the churches .... which mainly follows external customs, has adopted
countless practices and ceremonies and thus attaches more importance to those while
neglecting the inner change of the human being’s nature into love .... As a result it can
never achieve the right relationship with God, the spiritual rebirth, which, however, is
the essence of the church founded on earth by Jesus Himself. None of the
denominations will relinquish their traditions, not one of them will, for the sake of
another, renounce anything even though it is a mere human product and has no value
before God.

The denominations’ argument concerns those differences which were created by them
in the course of time, but no thought is given to the actual misguided spiritual
knowledge which had caused the confusion in the first place and which is eagerly
defended as the original religion. This, however, can only be found in the truth taught
by Jesus Himself on earth which has also been distorted by now and is no longer
supported by any of the existing denominations, nor can it be supported because it
needs the working of the spirit, which can only be attained by fulfilling the divine
commandments of love. And particularly this commandment is in fact taught but
observed least of all, because all later added man-made commandments are paid more
attention, although they are of no value since they did not originate from God but are
mere human work .... thus they cannot last and have no influence on the further
development of the human soul which has to mature here on earth. The divine Word of
Jesus on earth which gave mankind the full truth has been interpreted so incorrectly
that these interpretations have resulted in many wrong customs.

Here God's adversary has played his part by confusing the spirit of men, which became
noticeable in the demands of these various denominations, which always separated
when people argued over the spiritual meaning of Jesus’ Words. And each
denomination supported such controversial issues according to the degree of their
understanding or the spiritual state of those who believed themselves to have a calling
but who did not belong to the church of Christ themselves, or their spirit would have
been enlightened and they would have dissociated themselves from the existing creeds
or schools of thought. Some eager representatives whose maturity of soul was already
further advanced certainly did fight for the knowledge they had gained. But they could
never prevail because their opponents were not willing to relinquish a structure which
only consisted of misguided human practices, which never correspond to divine will
because they did not concur with the pure truth ....

And even if the denominations intend to unify, they will still not give up these human
institutions and endeavour to build the true church of Christ which expects of people an
inner life in accordance with divine will not reliant upon any external practices, but
solely upon a life of love. This will establish a connection with God and result in living
faith as well as a full understanding of the pure truth which is gained through the
working of the spirit within the human being and which is the sole characteristic of the
church which Jesus Christ established on earth. And as long as people do not abandon
the formalities through which they deter many people’s faith altogether, as long as they
do not want to experience the inner awakening themselves, which results in the
working of the spirit and enlightenment of thought, it will be a pointless beginning to
achieve an agreement, for then they do not agree in truth but hold on to the misguided
spiritual knowledge which, however, will be of no benefit for their souls ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8238, 12th Aug 1962

Ecclesiastical organisation ....

There is still a lot I have to tell you since much error has yet to be eliminated if you
humans want to live in truth. But My spirit can only work to a limited extent, to the
extent which corresponds to your state of maturity. In order to absorb knowledge
which is as yet entirely unfamiliar to you, the recipient’s surrender to Me has to be so
heartfelt that My spirit can flow into him unimpeded. You humans will ask why I
allowed such considerable distortion of the truth which originated from Me to result in
this great spiritual darkness of humanity. In reply to this I must repeat that man's free
will resists any limitation if he belongs to My adversary whose will he fulfils on earth.
Since it is My adversary's sole objective to prevent people on earth from recognising
their God and Creator .... since he is only interested in extinguishing or darkening every
light from Me, and since he has the same right to influence the human being’s will, the
truth will always be contaminated again. Because the adversary wants to distort My
image, he wants to portray Me to people such that they shall not feel love for Me, and in
order to achieve this he will use any means.

After I had accomplished My act of Salvation on earth, My pure Gospel was spread
across the world by My disciples ....

They had received the truth from Me in its purest form and passed it on equally pure,
since they were filled by My spirit. However, people’s nature varied, their souls were
still burdened by the original sin, and they were still a part of My adversary although he
could not force them to surrender to him completely. But the hereditary evils ....
arrogance and thirst for power .... were still present in them to a substantial extent. And
these were used by him to influence them and to sow the seeds of discord even among
the followers of My teaching, of the pure Gospel. And a few people became particularly
prominent and founded organisations of their own accord, promoted themselves to
administrators and thus developed an establishment with many earthly and worldly
interests. And thus My adversary, whose greatest objective was to undermine the truth
of the Gospel, already played his part ....

Hence the light grew consistently dimmer and adverse influence established different
teachings which were not recognised as misguided teachings, but were ardently
defended as allegedly having been conveyed by Me to these administrators, who
subsequently also demanded faith in them by the members of that organisation, which
became extremely powerful in due course .... Every human being could and should have
realised that an organization with people who want to dominate could never have been
built by Me because I taught ‘service with love ....’, whereas the adversary’s action
promotes thirst for power and hunger for dominance .... And every person can still
form his own opinion today as to where these characteristics can still be clearly
detected. However, he has free will ....

If I had used My power to destroy such organisations it would have interfered with the
human being’s free will, because the final maturing of the soul during earthly life has to
be an act of complete free will if the person is to achieve perfection. My adversary has
certainly erected a work of deception which has caused much harm to people’s souls,
but I gave the human being intellect and provided him with blessings in abundance .... I
gave him the blessing of prayer and have come so close to people that they could call to
Me in prayer. And if only they had prayed for receiving the truth and protection from
error .... truly, their spirit would have become enlightened, and they could not have
been deceived by lies and error .... Every person should think carefully, because for this
reason he has intellect; if he fails to do so it is his own fault that he is far removed from
the truth, that he has allowed himself to be captivated by misguided teachings ....
Because every human being is My living creation intended to reach maturity on earth. I
long for his return to Me and will truly provide him with every opportunity to do so, but
he has to use these opportunities of his own free will. For I do not force this free will
but My adversary cannot force it either ....

In view of this you will also understand that I will repeatedly ensure that the pure truth
is conveyed to people, that I will expose misguided teachings, prove them to be wrong
and denounce them, so that it certainly will be possible for the truly willing human
being to live in truth. But he also will have to make every effort to free himself from the
structure of lies erected by the one who will always attempt to increase the darkness on
earth and employ every possible means to extinguish the light. However, it is difficult
for the truth to penetrate because people’s thinking is already so distorted that it cannot
free itself from traditional spiritual knowledge and thus every bearer of light
commissioned by Me to spread My light will come under attack .... But there cannot be
clarity as long as people are not given a full explanation, and people will continue to
fight each other as long as they do not approach Me with the genuine desire for truth.
Not until then will they receive light and subsequently try to disassociate themselves
from spiritual knowledge which they had upheld as truth but which had emerged from
the adversary, who is an enemy of truth because he is in hostile opposition to Me
Myself ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8371, 3rd Jan 1963

Clarifying traditional doctrines ....

You have already been assured many times that everything you have received from Me
Myself through the working of the spirit within you can be supported by you as pure
truth .... I will certainly not let you live in error if you have the sincere will to live in
truth .... to think correctly .... and if you always ask Me to impart the truth to you .... But
people are frequently unwilling to abandon erroneous thoughts because they have
accepted a mental concept which they deem to be irrefutable truth .... because they had
repeatedly adopted and passed it on over a long period of time. And since no particular
knowledge was necessary for the souls to mature, but more likely would have confused
people’s thoughts, they did not need additional knowledge either. But if a person’s
desire to attain (receive) clarification is very strong, he will also receive it, because only
I can give clarification, only I can instruct those people correctly, who allow the
working of My spirit within themselves ....

The Word I convey to people excludes all error, but the person who receives My Word
has to free himself from all spiritual knowledge received from other sources, because
truth can only be given to a heart devoid of error .... in other words, I can only exist
where My adversary has left ....

You humans rely on the Book of Books and believe that its content has not been
subjected to forgeries .... But I repeatedly tell you that nothing remains pure once it is
handled by imperfect human beings. Although it will indeed always be similar to what
had originally emerged from Me but you have no guarantee for undistorted spiritual
truth .... and this even less the further back you look at the earliest time of people on
this earth .... Whatever you are told about it now is only partially true, because pure
truth is an attribute of perfection and people are not perfect, consequently you cannot
rely on the reports from primeval times which you still consider to be the only truth ....

The truth will never remain pure throughout the generations, whereas error and a
misguided doctrine will be tenaciously supported and even maintained for a long
period of time without infringement. And these misguided teachings are people’s
foundation, and they are not willing to be taught differently either .... until once again
an opportunity arises when the purest truth from above can be conveyed to people ....
But this is not accepted if it differs from adopted ancient spiritual dogma, and only
those who desire the truth with all their heart will be touched by it and accept a
teaching even if it contradicts traditional doctrines.

My spirit does not err, but My spirit cannot always work in a person who allows himself
to be drawn into the world .... when he wants to know things which cannot be
considered to be spiritual knowledge, which are of no importance for the maturing of
the soul and which the person usually has already answered himself, and thus by his
own thoughts he prevents the expression of My spirit .... This is a danger which can
only be eliminated by means of an intimate bond with Me and a constant request for
protection from error. And if it now concerns a teaching which has never been doubted
since time immemorial, which every person has accepted as his mental property by
being unable to believe any other account, it cannot be disproved either if I don’t want
to compel a person’s thoughts .... But anyone who desires the pure truth will receive it
and then also gain the inner conviction that it is the truth .... The point is to transmit
spiritual knowledge to earth during the last days which should make My reign and
activity in the universe understandable to people, so that they can extract from it the
right explanation for everything, because this pure truth shall be taken along to the new
earth.

Consequently, misguided teachings will have to be revealed and counteracted by pure

truth, and that is only possible if I Myself, as the Giver of truth, can work within a
human being who is so loyally devoted to Me that he unconditionally accepts what I
offer him, and then also distributes what he receives .... Particularly at the time of the
battle of faith it depends on who has accepted this truth, for he will endure all attacks
because the truth has also given him the necessary strength to defend it. The issue is
not that the human being should know everything, but every misguided teaching, which
was spread amongst humanity by My adversary himself, will be used by My adversary
during the last battle of faith to destroy all faith in people when they will have to
recognise that they had supported implausible doctrines, and these very doctrines will
be quoted by your enemies themselves to encourage you into surrendering everything.
You do not known his cunning and trickery, but I know how he proceeds against you
who want to believe.

And therefore I inform you of the facts wherever possible. And you, who are receiving
My Word, will soon be faced with questions which you cannot answer in any other way
but with My given clarification from above, and then you can also understand why such
knowledge was given to you by Me, which appears to contradict the Book of the Fathers
and yet is the pure truth .... For the origin of this book can no longer be examined by
you for its credibility ....

But when I speak to you Myself then I Am also the origin of the spiritual information
you receive, and then you need not fear that you receive errors, because I Am the truth
of eternity, and I give it to those who sincerely desire it. And ever since the beginning I
have informed the people Myself, because the first human beings heard My Word
within themselves, but they only possessed the degree of knowledge which was
necessary to recognise Me Myself and to fulfil My will. However, due to My adversary’s
influence the light of awareness faded steadily, the less they observed My
commandments. Amongst the first human beings were also embodied beings of light
who would let their light shine amid the people, but the growing heartlessness of people
resulted in an increasingly darkened state of mind .... And time and again I spoke
through the mouth of the prophets to repeatedly kindle a light in them again ....

When Jesus descended to earth, because the darkness had become almost
impenetrable, a bright light was emitted yet again into humanity’s spiritual night ....
And you must know that error could always establish itself during such times of
spiritual darkness .... And the people who had accepted the task to record the events
which were compiled in the Book of Books had not been without misconceptions
either ....

Consider the length of time which has passed since and don’t believe that such records
have been truthfully preserved throughout this time .... But I have always been able to
tell you through enlightened human beings what you require for the maturing of your
souls .... And these messages have always remained the same, time and again they have
been made known to people as ‘My Word’, and I will continue to convey My Word to
earth time and again so that humanity can obtain the pure truth. However, historical
records cannot be described and valued as ‘My Word’ as long as they do not relate to
spiritual events which had taken place in the spiritual realm at the time of and after the
creation of the beings, which had been brought into existence by My love ....

You should know of these events, and thus you will be instructed in all truthfulness,
because you should know the meaning and purpose of your earthly existence .... And
thus I will also give you clarification about the process of return of what had deserted
Me and shall return to Me again .... and this in all truthfulness .... Hence you were also
given clarification about the origin of creation and the path of all fallen spirits through
the works of creation up to the human being .... The origin of the human being has also
been explained to you, but every event of creation had occurred countless times,
because I have no limitations and My strength is constantly at work .... besides,
countless (innumerable) spiritual beings were also in need of the works of creation, the
human being cannot even imagine their huge number. But the human being limits
himself even in his thinking and therefore he will also be subject to wrong conclusions,
which can only be rectified again by Me if My spirit is allowed to work in him. Then the
correct clarification can be given but only if a truthful clarification about it is
requested .... because it has nothing to do with the achievement of a person’s spiritual
maturity .... But such a clarification has been requested and therefore the prayer has
been fulfilled ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8687, 28th Nov 1963

Unification of ecclesiastical organisations? .... Spoilt

teachings ....
As long as people cannot decide to cleanse the Christian doctrine of all human
additions, as long as every single denomination does not have the sincere will to
embrace the fullest truth and to remove every error, no agreement of the churches will
take place because the various denominations can only meet within pure truth and only
then will they be united. However, no group is willing to renounce any of its spiritual
knowledge and, above all, usually persists on the misguided teachings since they are
unable to differentiate by themselves as long as they are merely governed by their
intellect. And, remarkably, no school of thought endorses the ‘working of the spirit’ ....
God’s working within the human being .... and only accepts knowledge gained in this
way, instead they deem the product of human intellect more valuable and are unable to
dissociate themselves from it. Hence the attribute of the church which I Myself founded
on earth is rarely found as proof of credibility and truth of what is preached. The
ecclesiastical organisations lack that very aspect which guarantees the truth or they all
would meet in the same truth and any disagreement would be eliminated.

And thus it has to be stated to humanity’s greatest regret that the pure truth can no
longer be found where one would expect to receive spiritual knowledge .... It has to be
said that merely a thin thread connects everything when the commandments of love for
God and one’s neighbour are taught .... although this faintly glowing teaching material
could still suffice to make truth accessible to the people since compliance with these
commandments of love also guarantees ‘God’s working in the human being’, who is
then taught from within, thus he is certainly able to differentiate between truth and
error .... But only the teaching of love has survived as divine teaching material,
consequently every human being has the opportunity to live within truth as long as he
complies with this teaching. Then he will also know that everything else is human work
which only leads to wrong concepts .... that they are mere earthly expressions of what is
spiritually demanded of people by God. However, people do not have the will to
thoroughly cleanse the structure which they themselves have erected in the state of
spiritual blindness ....

No school of thought desists from its doctrines and rules and each one remains a purely
secular affair as long as they advocate external customs and practices which can only be
regarded as symbols which lack the true interpretation .... And yet they are all fully
convinced of their own school of thought, and precisely this is the tragedy, because in
doing so they show their heartless attitude which prevents them from recognising the
truth .... as well as their indifference, their irresponsibility towards their souls. For
every human being living within love will value truth too highly as not to seriously
ensure that he is living in truth. And merely a sincere question and request for it would
result in enlightenment. But where can one find doubts concerning the truth among
those who have made themselves leaders of people, who took on and are in charge of a
teaching ministry themselves? .... Where, on the whole, is serious desire for truth still to
be found? Why doesn’t anyone raise the most important question ‘What is truth? Do I
possess it myself? ....’ Everyone upholds with certain obstinacy what he has adopted
himself without forming his own opinion .... He believes to be ‘devout’ by accepting
everything without a word of protest what was conveyed to him by other people .... He
shakes off all personal responsibility, he neither uses his own intellect nor his heart to
examine the accuracy of what he in turn is supposed to endorse again .... He himself
sins against the spirit, because the spirit is within him and only wants to be awakened
by love in order to be able to express itself. And this in a manner which will give him
light and clarity so that he will become truly wise because he may receive the light from
Me Myself which will give him brightest comprehension .... But why do only so few
people experience this light of comprehension .... why are so many upholding spiritual
values which are so unconvincing when they are seriously examined? ....

Why are people satisfied with doctrines that have truly not come from Me and why
don't they accept the precious spiritual knowledge from My hand which may be asked
for and received by every person who earnestly searches for pure truth and who can,
through a life of love in accordance with My Will, also establish direct contact with Me
in order to be taught by Me directly .... because you humans lack the knowledge about
the working of My spirit within the human being. And this in itself is proof that you
were and are not correctly instructed, that even the teachers are lacking this knowledge
and that consequently they were not given their teaching ministry by Me. For when I
commission someone to become a teacher to his fellow human beings I will certainly
also equip him with the right knowledge .... But you, who deem yourselves appointed to
be in charge of your school of thought or denomination and want to be looked upon as
leader, lack this knowledge. You have not been appointed by Me, and you will never be
able to lead your fellow human beings into truth because you do not possess it
yourselves and do nothing to receive it.

And therefore take notice of what I tell you: The true church, which I Myself founded
on earth, can only be found where the working of My spirit in the human being is
evident. And this is not outwardly recognisable but it includes members from all the
different religious communities, from different schools of thought, for they have won a
living faith through a life of love. These will also know that My church does not present
itself outwardly, instead it guarantees the closest union with Me to which I then
disclose the truth .... a clear spiritual perception.

This is missing in those who do not belong to My church, who cannot dissociate from
misguided spiritual knowledge which cannot possibly have originated in Me but is
human addition, motivated by My adversary who will always oppose truth but which
will never be accepted by those who give themselves to Me in love and faith. And thus
you will also understand that there will never be a unification of Christian
denominations because each one will insist on the doctrine it has represented so far,
that the argument between the denominations always concerns misguided teachings
which will be anxiously guarded every one of them because they are unwilling to
abandon them .... However, only truth can lead to beatitude and only the person who
genuinely wants it will also receive it if he takes the path to Me directly and asks Me for
it in all sincerity ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8845, 26th Aug 1964

Interpretation of the divine Word ....

The ‘Word of God’ has been subjected to many amendments, and it is still amended, so
that My Words were not in vain when I said: "I will guide you into truth .... " Because I
knew that My Word would not remain unchanged and thus I promised to send My
spirit to those who kept seeking the pure truth and made it possible that I could reveal
Myself to them .... But as far as possible I have always protected ‘My Word’ from
amendments so that the deep significance of My teachings could be retained ....

Yet My Word was interpreted such that this resulted in misguided teachings .... which I
consistently fight against by conveying the correct explanation to people .... And hence
it will no longer matter whether and to what extent the writers of the Gospels were
commissioned by Me, but solely what you humans have made of the Words that where
written with the best intentions and with the will to serve Me. Even My scribe John
could not prevent that the original text was changed by people, that the translations
were not flawless and therefore were often interpreted differently. Hence it was
possible to give My Words, which were preserved in the original text, a completely
different interpretation, because they were mainly spoken to My disciples and therefore
intended to be passed on .... but they understood the spiritual meaning of My Word.
They did not convert it into worldly instructions but in the course of time these
replaced the true meaning of My Word ....

Therefore, in view of the many translations that were carried out during this time, it
was not possible to preserve the Gospels in their original form. And if a spiritually
awakened person had pointed out the error as soon as he recognised it, he would have
been sharply denounced as a heretic. Where My adversary had succeeded in even
spoiling the prayer that I Myself had taught you, by portraying My essence incorrectly
without people even noticing it, he has made good use of their spiritual ignorance and
blindness .... And thus even today the concept of the ‘working of My spirit within the
human being’ has not yet been sufficiently clarified, in as much as My ‘representatives’
on earth are arguing as to whether the words I spoke to My disciples were meant only
for My disciples or whether they were meant for all people .... thus whether everyone
should heed them.

But I continue to transmit the pure truth to earth, therefore it is of no significance

whether everything has been preserved unaltered, because I knew what the
amendments would be, and because I kept giving clarification where necessary ....
where the divisions of the churches occurred, which were always based on differences
of opinion .... The division of schools of thought always happened when My
representatives on earth disagreed, when each one believed to understand My Word
correctly and a dispute ensued as a result. They could not twist My Word but they
succeeded in changing its meaning. And thus a number of fundamental words of Mine
were misunderstood, which resulted in one division after another and finally in the
commencement of many sects, each with their different problems, but with not one of
their followers knowing anything about the ‘working of My Spirit’, or he would have
taken the path to Me for clarification as a matter of course.

And if I want to bring clarity again and inform people of My will I need to find a vessel
which puts itself at My disposal .... to which I may speak Myself and through which I
tell people how I want My Word to be understood. Because today the confusion is
greater than ever, and every person interprets the Word for himself as it suits him ....
And if humanity is to be given a light it can only happen by way of inner enlightenment,
so that people can be taught by Me directly, but then they can also convincingly present
their knowledge to other people. But then every question will also be answered and
every problem will be solved, then you will be guided into truth, as I promised you ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8849, 2nd Sep 1964

The latter-day Saints ....

How often have I revealed Myself to people before now and told them My will, if only
people had kept to My Word all resulting misguided teachings would have been
instantly recognised as being in opposition to My will .... But each school of thought has
its followers and thus whole communities developed who supported the truth of their
teaching .... who regard themselves as ‘latter-day Saints’ and defend their belief such
that hardly anyone can stand up for themselves against them. But now I Am clearly
manifesting Myself by denouncing all teachings which contradict My Word given to you
from above, and there are quite a few of these .... It is of such great significance to be
spoken to directly from above and to hear My Word that, in view of it, any misguided
teaching truly has to disappear into thin air, that it has no further right to continue as
truth. Because I Myself Am the source of truth, the eternal truth, Which cannot ever
lead you into error, Which will not impose a misguided doctrine on you, Which
eternally is and remains pure and sincere .... Consequently there can only ever be one
truth, and this may not contradict itself ....

As long as you humans still abide by formalities, as long as you rely on these to achieve
psychological maturity, you are lacking the foundation of truth .... And as long as you
do not know the reason for your embodiment on this earth you will not take the right
path which leads you to the goal you are meant to reach .... You humans should
seriously consider to what extent each school of thought supported by you corresponds
to My Word sent to you from above .... And try to find a person among you who has the
grace and maturity from above to serve Me as a vessel .... In that case you will hardly
find a teaching which contradicts the other, for they are all taught by the spirit, they are
taught by Myself, and this in all truth indeed. And My Word will penetrate
everywhere .... even those still living in error will be spoken to but they have to
voluntarily accept My gifts of grace, they cannot be forced to do so. Hence time and
again there have to be people who, having been taught by My messengers, shall now
labour in the vineyard by passing it on again ....
However, nothing happens without a struggle, no one will be willing to abandon the
error, you will have to speak as My labourers and request My grace for this. But be
aware, bringing pure truth to people who are already too enslaved by error is not an
easy undertaking. Because every school of thought insists on its spiritual knowledge
and can only be convinced if the human being has much love. Then the spirit is
awakened and enlightens him from within. Then he accepts whatever you tell him and
is grateful to you for the light by which he can now recognise and understand all
correlations .... All schools of thought .... no matter what they call themselves .... need
only ever be asked the question whether ‘My spirit is working’ in their group of people,
which then expresses itself in a way that a person receives important knowledge
without his own action .... knowledge, which enlightens him about his origin and his
final goal .... That is where the pure truth from Me will be, because I can only ever say
the same, since eternal truth never changes and thus continues to exist eternally. If only
people would take the right path, the path to Me and ask Me for clarification .... Truly,
they would all be filled by the spirit and no person could become enslaved by misguided
teachings. But this is a matter of free will, and people do not utilize their will but rather
listen to what equally unenlightened people tell them. And for that reason the error
grows immensely, for that reason it will not be recognised, and for that reason
countless people support misguided teachings which, however, they could recognise as
error if they would apply their will to do so. And that is the great spiritual hardship on
account of which I need many workers in My vineyard .... But only a few will let
themselves be taught by them, only a few accept as truth what they are offered from
above .... But I will bless everyone who supports Me in My work, who informs people,
thus helping to reduce the great spiritual hardship ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8872, 23rd Oct 1964

‘I will guide you into truth ....’

Truth cannot long keep as pure as it is when it comes forth from Me, therefore I already
told you during My lifetime ‘I will guide you into truth ....’ because I knew that My
Word, which I brought to you Myself, would not remain pure either .... And this will
always be the case as soon as it is studied by human inadequacy, as soon as the pure
Word enters the region of imperfect human beings who look at it from an entirely
intellectual point of view. Hence I kept sending My pure Word from above to earth but
it has always been spoilt again. You humans have no guarantee that the Book of Books
is protected from change, because I do not interfere with people’s free will and can only
ever safeguard a presenter of My Word if he commends himself to Me and asks Me to
protect him from error. However, you humans are not at risk from misguided thoughts
if you spiritually and in truth ask Me to enlighten your spirit, then you will also know
where error has crept in ....

But the claim that I Myself protect My pure Word from becoming spoilt is incorrect,
because this would question the free will of human beings, who can do whatever they
want with My spiritual information. And thus you also need to consider with regards to
the Book of Books that changes were made in the course of time which I could not
prevent .... precisely because of human free will .... Consequently, the necessity for a
new revelation constantly arose again which had to clarify the existing misconception.
Hence you humans only have to want the truth, but you should not feel certain to have
the truth because you can obtain it from the Book of Books .... otherwise I would not
have needed to tell you so clearly and precisely that ‘I will guide you into truth ....’
Furthermore, you also have to take into account that the working of My spirit is always
of a spiritual nature .... that I Am concerned with the salvation of the soul which I want
to win for Myself through My Word .... that every Word from Me merely intends to
achieve your spiritual perfection.

And these spiritual instructions have often been combined with human supplements
which later proved themselves to be wrong and gave rise to doubt .... just as My divine
Words of love were frequently combined with human additions, but people hold on to
these and refuse to let go of this human product. Hence concepts applicable at the time
were included in My ‘divine’ Word such as, for instance, ‘that women shall not teach’ ....
This is not My commandment at all, instead allowances were made for that period of
time but it had no right to be regarded as ‘divine Word’, as is apparent from My Words
‘that I will pour out My spirit on all flesh; servants and maidens will prophesy ....’
Consequently, what I deemed necessary to correct was repeatedly done through new
revelations .... which, however, could not retain their purity either but also had to be
corrected again .... But I gave you the promise that I will guide you into truth, and
therefore you may rest assured that every person asking for truth will also receive it ....
Because I will not let anyone walk in error who does not want to fall victim to the
adversary .... who desires the pure truth with all his heart .... But this is only possible by
means of a new revelation, in view of their freedom of will I cannot prevent people from
distorting My initially transmitted Word, and that this has happened is due to people’s
low spiritual level which does not offer the adversary any resistance .... But I will always
make sure that the light of truth will nevertheless shine for you who desire it ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 1482, 20th Jun 1940

Forgiveness of sins .... Infallibility .... Routine actions ....

The alleged act of forgiveness of sins is only the symbol of what the Lord taught on
earth. It is not at all necessary to fulfil a formality because the forgiveness of sin
depends entirely on how guilty the human being feels before God and on confessing
this to Him in heartfelt prayer by appealing for His mercy and forgiveness of his guilt.
Formality is once again only a danger to the soul because an act will be mechanised
which is, or should be, far too intimate to be made outwardly identifiable. The act of
public confession of sins can lead to superficiality, in as much as the person more or
less follows a routine act without being so internally united with God that he has a need
to confess his guilt of sin to Him. Everything you do for the sake of your soul’s salvation
should be alive, and a ceremony like that can easily result in a lifeless act because not
all people are infused by God at the same time in order to reveal themselves to Him in
all their weakness and guilt of sin. But this is a prerequisite for the forgiveness of sin, all
external acts are mere symbols of what corresponds to God’s will but not the
accomplishment of divine will.

When the spirit of God draws your attention to the danger you place yourselves in, you
should not oppose it but be grateful to your Heavenly Father with all your heart for
guiding you correctly, because you waste a lot of strength by fulfilling external
formalities, which you should use for your inner progress. A heartfelt thought of
devoted love will bring you infinitely more blessings than the eager fulfilment of
ecclesiastical commandments, which were given to people without God’s approval. The
representatives of these teachings once again took refuge behind a humanly evolved
doctrine about the infallibility of the head of the Church in regards to spiritual laws.

Everything given to people from above is purest truth; however, through His messages
from above, God is only expressing His will but He will never want to control or use
coercive measures to make people obey. Because this would be in complete
contradiction to divine love and wisdom’s emanated law of the beings’ voluntary
deliverance. A humanly decreed commandment is an interference with divine
ordinances .... commandments which impel people to commit actions, although
officially their own will is prerequisite, will never be considered right by God. The
human being’s will cannot routinely carry out its activity, in that case it is no longer free
but already bound by the will of the person who, as a result of such commandments,
allocates a specific time for people to perform their duty.

This is an immense human error which threatens to stifle the developing delicate seed
of inner longing for God, unless a human being’s loving actions become particularly
dynamic and spiritual enlightenment suddenly makes him realise God’s true will. Only
then will he be able to liberate himself from a teaching which, due to human
contribution, already deviates considerably from the teaching given to people by Jesus
Himself on earth. The human being usually strives to fulfil his obligation, and this is the
greatest danger for the soul .... For it does not consciously strive for perfection since it
is effectively given a plan which it aims to implement, and by following the groundwork
done by other people it is neglecting its own psychological task but is convinced that it
is living a life which is pleasing to God, the Lord ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 1814, 16th Feb 1941

Communal church service .... Tradition ....

Communal service to God can indeed correspond to God’s will if all people are
simultaneously moved by the deep desire to contact the divine Lord and Saviour, and
thus every person is also willing to serve God. But people are usually just observing a
custom, a habit, which has been preserved over generations, consequently it is scarcely
a heartfelt need. An action, which really should be tremendously significant for people,
has become routine .... People just prepare themselves intellectually to make contact
with God, i.e. they try to raise their thoughts to Him, and yet their heart need not be
involved. However, the contact with God has to come from the heart. To enter into
union with God is the state which should be the human being’s only goal in earthly life,
because then he has awakened in himself the feeling of belonging to God, Whom he
originated from. He had never been separated from the elementary power but had not
realised it and thus felt far removed from it, whereas the conscious union with God will
bridge the apparent separation and the being will recognise himself as eternally linked
with its Creator. When true believers gather for a communal service their united prayer
will reach the Heavenly Father, and God will be well pleased.
But when people come together without profound religious faith and only for the
fulfilment of traditional requirements, their thoughts will frequently wander and a
deeply felt closeness to God is out of the question. People will certainly make an effort
to receive the Word of God, but this, too, will be heard more with the ear than the heart
and will only have a spiritually beneficial effect if the person endeavours to put it into
practice. But usually people are satisfied with this brief period of communal church
service and believe to have done their duty by attending, i.e. by having acknowledged
God publicly. But God does not attach any importance to outward acts, He evaluates
the heart’s longing for Him. And a heart longing to be with Him takes no notice of time
and formalities, it will establish contact with Him as and when it feels urged to do so. It
will seek God because of its inner desire and not in order to provide the world with
evidence of its faith. And thus the only importance rests in the sincerity of contact
between the human being and his Creator, and the communal service to God will be a
congregation of completely devout people who are harbouring the will of unification
with Him in their hearts ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 4834, 10th Feb 1950

The right, lawful marriage before God ....

Marital togetherness absolutely necessitates God’s blessing otherwise the marriage may
well be lawful on earth but not in heaven. Anyone joining together on earth without
believing in the Creator and Provider of all things, in the God and Father of eternity,
will not be able to claim God’s blessing. He does not acknowledge God, and thus God
will not acknowledge a bond either, even though it was legally joined on earth, i.e. all
required formalities for a marriage ceremony were complied with. Only when both step
before God with the plea to bless their bond, when both acknowledge God as their Lord,
to Whom they will be striving in love, can they be assured of His blessing, for God is
present where He is desired. He is effectively witness to a marriage which is based on
love for one another .... And thus it is quite understandable that only few marriages are
able to make the claim to be joined before God, since not even a ceremony in church
will replace the fulfilment of God’s required terms. Because a church ceremony can also
be performed by people who marry without love for the sake of earthly advantages,
which will not ever be blessed by God.

Marriage is a sacred institution which was set up by God for the procreation of the
human race as well as for the mutual maturing of souls who are attracted to each other
by love. However, marriage should not be seen as a businesslike union which is to be
entered into only to indulge in sensuality or to attain earthly advantages. Marriage is
not a state which can be arbitrarily finished or changed either. Anyone who is lawfully
joined before God, i.e. who had begged for God’s blessing with mutually agreeing will,
remains eternally joined before God and can only be detached by death and experience
a temporary separation. But for the most part such marriage partners also unite with
each other in the spiritual kingdom and jointly strive towards ascent. The unification of
spiritually like-minded souls on earth as well as in the beyond is the greatest joy and
goal, and anyone having joined together through love will remain joined for all eternity.
But there are only few such right, lawful marriages before God .... And for this reason
profound happiness and spiritual agreement is rarely to be found on earth, because due
to their sensuality people do not attach any importance to it but are content with purely
physical sympathy which, however, can never be called deep love and will never last
either. Only those who sincerely request God’s blessing will enter into a right, lawful
marriage before God, and they will live in harmony of souls until their physical death
and also in eternity ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 5384, 6th May 1952

Communion ....
The spiritual communion, the link of the spiritual spark in yourselves with the eternal
Father-Spirit, can only be established through love .... You can certainly associate with
Me in thought through heartfelt prayer, in which case you call Me and I draw close to
you, but it remains a call from afar as long as you are without love; no heartfelt
relationship has yet been established which, however, will instantly happen through
actions of love. Then you will be closely connected with Me at the same time and in this
state you will be able to take supper with Me, i.e. I Myself can provide the nourishment
for your soul .... I can give you the bread of heaven, My Word, which you can only hear
when you allow Me to be present in you, thus when you entered into communion with
Me. To commune therefore means to accept flesh and blood .... My Word and its
strength .... from My hand, for which it is absolutely essential that a human heart is
alive with love or My presence is unthinkable .... No human being will ever be able to
speak of My presence who does not prove his love to Me through unselfish neighbourly
love. No human being will ever be able to unite with his eternal Father who does not
regard his fellow human being as his brother, who is without love for him and therefore
can never love the Father either, Whose child is the fellow human being ....

You should realise that only love unites the child with the Father, that the human being
only enters the child relationship through love, and that the child will then receive the
gift of food and drink at the Father’s table and need never again suffer hardship .... And
the most delectable gift a human being can receive is My Word, it is truly refreshing
and strengthening, and where My Word is spoken My presence is proven, whereas,
alternatively, My presence is unthinkable without an expression of strength. And since
I Am strength and light Myself I also reveal Myself to people as light and strength, by
being present in anyone whose actions of love allow My presence in him. But light and
strength flow from My Word, light and strength are needed by the souls for higher
development, thus light and strength are the nourishment I offer to the soul when the
human being takes supper with Me, when he is My guest and in closest relationship
with Me finds a response to his love ....

This alone is to be understood as Communion, only in this way do I want the Last
Supper to be understood to which I invite you all, which I instituted with the Words:
‘Take and eat, take and drink .... this is my body, this is my blood ....’ You should take
the nourishment for your soul from My hand and this necessitates the close
relationship with Me which cannot be established in any other way but through love ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6280, 9th Jun 1955

True prayer and church service ....
A child’s trusting prayer will rise to heaven and be heard by Me .... and his prayer will
be answered .... And yet so few people take advantage of this privilege because they
have become accustomed to external formalities and no longer experience the strength
of prayer in spirit and in truth .... Only great hardship can persuade them to voice
words from their hearts which will reach My ear, because great hardship will let them
turn to Me for help .... And I will bless them when they then let go of all superficial
formalities and speak to Me like a child speaks to its father .... However, I will not take
notice of thoughtless prayers, and yet they are so very frequently spoken .... just as I will
not take notice of what a devout attitude should express but which lacks all deeper
thought ....

Therefore I asked you to call upon Me in spirit and in truth .... because all pretence and
external formality is abominable to Me. You humans might well be able to deceive each
other but you will never be able to deceive Me .... And you believe that you pay homage
to Me with empty displays of splendour, with ceremonial acts, with a superficial
service. But I take no notice of it, whereas a simple, devout prayer to Me will sound
lovely and is pleasing to Me. And this kind of prayer can be sent to Me anywhere and at
anytime, it will always be received and heard by Me. It is so easy to honour Me when
you build an altar in your heart on which you bring your love to Me .... when you enter
into a silent but heartfelt dialogue with Me, when you commend yourselves to Me, ask
for My mercy and always long for My presence .... Then you will be praying ‘in spirit
and in truth ....’ Then I will also be with you, because I will always be with My child
when it sends its loving thoughts to the Father .... However, I abhor all external
formality which is all too easily just a disguise for an unfriendly, indifferent attitude,
that will lead a person into ruin.

Besides, you are misjudging your God and Father if you believe that I .... like you
humans .... would want to be honoured with external splendour and glamour .... All
splendour and glory are at My disposal and I want to give it all to you if only you offer
Me your love in return. For I Am only asking for your love which, however, you cannot
show Me with external formalities, instead I want to discover it in the human being’s
heart .... which is selflessly turned towards his neighbour and therefore also proves
your love for Me. A loving heart is the greatest honour for Me, a loving heart only
speaks words in spirit and in truth, and I will look upon a loving heart as My child
which has all My love too .... but then it may also ask Me for everything and never get
disappointed due to its faith in Me, and I will not allow its faith to be destroyed ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6611, 1st Aug 1956

About ‘Baptism’ ....

You cannot appreciate the immense grace of receiving My Word, since all your
questions are answered by Me and any doubts are expelled whenever you turn to Me
for an explanation. I answer such questions mentally too, but you are frequently unsure
as to whether you have received these thoughts from Me and thus your doubts are not
dispelled, whereas the Word you receive makes you happy as soon as you make use of
the grace bestowed upon you by receiving the Word. Many more questions are on your
mind and simply a trusting prayer to Me would suffice to receive an explanation from
Me, but you far too seldom turn to Me with such requests and thus you are not yet fully
aware of the immense grace at your disposal:

Every human soul requires a thorough cleansing, a bath, which removes all its
impurities, which refreshes and revives it and makes it suitable for the work it has to
carry out on earth. And every human soul has to be willing to undertake this
purification or to submit to it in the knowledge that prior to this it is not as I want it to
be, as it has to be in order to approach Me and to stay with Me eternally. But such a
purifying bath is not to be understood purely externally, it is an act which has to take
place internally, which only becomes outwardly recognisable by a change in a person’s
character, thus giving the person himself the certainty to have worked himself out of a
morass, to have had a refreshing bath and to then leave it completely cleansed.
However, clear water with a refreshing effect cannot be stagnant, it has to be a flowing,
living stream, the kind of water that has the strength to purify and revive. Hence you
require ‘living water’ .... and you also know what is to be understood by ‘living water’ ....

Time and again I invite you to come to the source from whence the living water flows,
time and again I want you to enter into the sea of My love, to immerse yourselves, to
allow yourselves to be ‘baptised’ by Me Myself with My Word, which alone has the
strength to effect a change in you, which purifies and revives your soul and gives it true
life ....

Thus when I said to My disciples ‘Baptise them in the name of the Father, the Son and
the Holy Ghost’ .... it is meant that they were to bring My Word to people in My name,
the living water which originates from Me .... that people have to go to the source. Love
Itself .... the Father .... offers you humans the Word which enables you to reach
profound wisdom if you live accordingly and thereby awaken the spirit within you
which will give you complete enlightenment .... Your soul needs this Word which alone
has the same effect as pure water on your body: that it leaves the bath strengthened and
suitable for every task it will be required to do .... And thus My disciples were supposed
to carry My Word to all people, who were meant to receive something precious with
love which was to kindle their love in turn and bring the spirit within them to life ....
Living water, however, only originates from Me. I Myself Am the source from whence
living water flows, and every human being must have descended into the well of My
love in order to receive divine wisdom and to recognise it through his spirit.

This is the baptism which every person must have received in order to become a
member of the church of Christ .... the church I Myself founded on earth ....
Consequently your will is required first, which has to make the free decision to descend
into the stream of My love, to accept My living Word and thereby purge its soul, which
then makes My presence possible. My Words are only ever to be understood in a
spiritual sense, and no outward process will ever achieve the inner transformation of a
being, the purification of a soul. Therefore you should always endeavour to discover the
spiritual meaning of My Words which, however, will become quite clear to you when
you ask Me Myself in your heart for clarification, because if you genuinely desire it you
cannot do anything else but think correctly .... But then you will also accept My Word
without resistance when it is given to you by My disciples, and then you will enter into
My divine abundance of love .... you will receive baptism .... My love will permeate you
with My spirit and guide you into truth .... love, wisdom and strength will then be the
soul’s share .... The Father, Son and Holy Ghost will then be constant companions of
the souls who let themselves be baptised with the water of life and love ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6769, 24th Feb 1957

About Baptism .... Baptism for adults ....

You have received the baptism of the spirit when you accept the living water from Me,
when you refresh yourselves at the source of life and thereby receive strength for your
soul .... You have to be baptised with spiritual water .... Then you are also members of
My church which I founded on earth. You cannot acquire this membership through
mere formality, this is why the baptism you perform is no guarantee that it will shape a
person into a true Christian, it is at best considered the evidence of good will to guide a
person to Me. But the return to Me has to be started and carried out by the person
himself .... And likewise he only submerges himself in the spring of living water when
My spirit has made the source accessible to him. Then he has received baptism because
then he joins My church consciously, then he is reborn in spirit ....

The purpose of your earthly life is your return to Me, and the act of return has to take
place completely consciously, it can never be replaced by a formality. Your will has to
turn to Me of its own accord, you have to seek the inner relationship with Me and
request help from Me Myself on your path of ascent. Thus all this can certainly be
taught to a child, it can be encouraged to communicate with Me in prayer .... But only
when the human being spontaneously does what he was taught .... only when he
chooses Me voluntarily will he start to immerse himself in the source to receive the
baptism of spirit .... For then My living water can flow to him, he can hear My Word
and draw strength from it. Only then can he pray to Me in spirit and in truth, but then
he will also be enlightened by My spirit and at the same time start a new life.

Thus the act of baptism is carried out the instance it is possible for Me to effect a person
directly when he gives himself to Me .... Now he belongs to Me even if his path is still
fraught with battles, with all kinds of temptations, but I now have a right to him and I
will not allow My adversary to seize him again .... He is protected from this by the
baptism of spirit which has already established his living bond with Me, since the living
bond with Me through a prayer in spirit and in truth proved his willingness to immerse
himself in the well to be embraced by My purifying and curative living water.

Until this inner act of baptism has taken place, external actions of baptism cannot
result in a person’s spiritual baptism, they will always remain a formality and cannot
bring any benefit to the soul. Hence an act of baptism performed on adult people can
equally be a mere formality and does not ensure the spiritual baptism yet .... whilst the
inner, living bond with Me and the pouring out of My spirit can even come about
without any outer formality.

I only ever evaluate the human being’s will to join Me and his conscious endeavour to
detach himself from My adversary .... And corresponding to this will the source, which
provides living water for the person, can be made accessible to him. That is the
consummation of the spiritual baptism, because from then on living water flows
incessantly. Then every Word of Mine bestows light and strength to the soul, then every
shell that still surrounds the soul will dissolve .... the ailing soul will heal, the weak soul
will become strong, the baptism will result in a transformation, in a change of the
spiritual sphere the soul now occupies .... It has consciously left My adversary’s realm
and entered My kingdom, it can now be enlightened by My spirit because its will
accepts it, it has come to life and is thus also a suitable vessel into which I can pour My
spirit. And with increased desire it strives towards Me Myself, it looks for unity with Me
because it has recognised Me and the return to Me is completed, it is and remains
eternally Mine ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 6940, 9th Oct 1957

God’s blessing for every action .... Marriages ....

All blessings have to come from God Himself in order to take effect. A human being’s
blessing will only ever be a ‘blessing’ for another person when God is called upon, that
is to say when this blessing is given in His name. And therefore you humans may also
contact Him yourselves if you want to receive His blessing because your plea that God
should sanction your planned action will also gain you His caring help in every
situation of life. God has indeed chosen His servants on earth who shall impart on His
behalf the gift He Himself wants to give to people .... who speak to people on His behalf
since He cannot speak to them Himself due to their freedom of will. And His
representatives are also able to implore God to bless his fellow human being, to direct
the results of his actions such that they will benefit the person. But this is entirely
under God’s control, hence only God alone can give His blessing and the human being
can only do so on His behalf, with other words in the name of God. This is why every
human being is also able to request God’s blessing for his undertaking without those
whose office makes them feel entitled to give blessings. Because much of it is a mere
formality, and the inner state of mind is not greatly observed anymore. A person with
an inner connection to God will no longer do anything without first having prayed for
God’s blessing, and God’s blessing will also be assured to him ....

However, the conferring of blessings which has become a formality, which is

mechanically carried out, which is tied to customs, will always just remain a formality
and have little effect on people, or many things which will never correspond to God’s
will would have to find God’s approval. For instance, formal marriage ceremonies are
also blessed, for which God would not give His approval and which He would prevent if
He did not observe the free will of people. Marriages take place for worldly,
materialistic reasons which do not deserve the description of ‘marriage’ .... Unions are
entered into which do not show the prerequisites required for a good marriage before
God .... However, the blessing of the church is not denied to such unions, but whether
God Himself will bless such a marriage remains to be seen .... even though an
ecclesiastical blessing need not always be ineffective, when both the person conferring
the blessing as well as the recipient have established sincere contact with God, thus
when God Himself is petitioned for His blessing by all participants. Hence only this
sincere contact with God is decisive as it proves the human being’s willingness to be
blessed by Him. God will always be ready to direct everything for the benefit of a
person’s soul, and He will also know how to direct worldly events such that they result
in a blessing for him, if the person prays for God’s blessing himself.
But people’s entirely unblessed beginnings will not result in much benefit, just as the
purely formal blessing cannot be considered a divine privilege, a ‘blessing of God’. Only
what is prayed for spiritually and in truth and carried out can be of value .... that is why
every heartfelt prayer for God’s blessing will be granted because it is God’s will that the
person should enter into heartfelt union with Him and his blessing will only evolve
from this bond ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8643, 13th Oct 1963

Explanation about baptism with water ....

You still do not understand the spiritual meaning of My Word .... you interpret the
letters intellectually and therefore cannot get the correct results. You cannot
understand what I wanted to say when I told My disciples ‘Baptise them in the name of
the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost.’ By ‘baptism’ you only ever understand the
immersion in water .... an external formality performed by people to demonstrate their
obedience to the commandment of baptism .... which, however, is and always was
merely an accompanying formality but it does not affect the real core of My
commandment. Baptism with water as such does not actually effect a transformation of
the person, as you humans will have to admit .... Only the contribution of what
emanates from the Father, the Son and the spirit .... which proves the Father’s love, the
Son’s wisdom and the spirit’s strength .... can cause a change in the human being and is
the true baptism, which every person must have received in order to reach his goal on
earth: to perfect himself in order to be eternally united with Me.

The Father .... love .... is an eternal fire which emanates the light of wisdom .... the Son,
and the strength of the spirit has to express itself as a result. The human being .... as a
weak creature, has to be so permeated by love and wisdom that he in turn attains
strength and freedom himself once again. He has to be permeated by My spirit, hence
love, wisdom and spiritual strength have to characterise him as a divine living being
which has returned to perfection. The human being has to immerse himself in the sea
of My love, he has to be guided into truth, which will always come about by way of My
will, My strength and My greater than great love.

Baptise them in the name of the Father .... be kind when you give them My Word which
is wisdom, and thereby enable the working of the spirit in the human being, which
presumes an activity of love, because the manifestation of My spirit is the gift of My
love which expresses itself in the conveyance of wisdom .... of truthful knowledge ....
Love, wisdom and strength .... they have to be truthfully clarified to you humans, and
this clarification is a true baptism of spirit which cannot be replaced by an immersion
in water.

Try to understand that you humans should not adhere to external formalities .... try to
understand that I truly do not demand outward appearances from you but only ever
evaluate what is done in spirit and in truth. And if you now, as evidence of your correct
thinking, refer to My baptism by John in the river Jordan, then remember that people
knew very little about Me in those days, that outward actions meant a lot to them then,
and that every person needed a certain degree of maturity first in order to explain to
him the spiritual meaning of baptism. Besides, by their willingness to be baptised by
John people proved their desire to come closer to their God and Creator, and in those
days this was indeed a substantial spiritual gain. And thus I, too, submitted Myself to
this formality in order to legitimise the actions of My forerunner John. It would have
been futile to explain the unimportance of this external action to people because they
would have been unable to comprehend the pure spiritual truth. The baptism with
water caused them no harm, but would only be beneficial to them when they also
accepted the Word of God, which John passed on to them ....

And therefore the human being today will also receive ‘baptism’ when he accepts My
Word, which is conveyed to him by My infinite Fatherly love, and lives accordingly and
thereby finds wisdom .... as a result of love .... which awakens and activates My spirit of
light and strength inside of him .... However, all this cannot be replaced by baptism
with water, the latter will always remain a symbol, an external formality from which
people do not want to part because they try to demonstrate everything outwardly and
are not content with the value of purely spiritual experiences.

I can only ever repeat that all external actions and customs are of no benefit, that I will
never judge a person by his outward action but solely by his inner attitude towards Me
and My Word. As soon as a human being accepts My Word, acknowledges it and lives
accordingly he will perfect himself while still on earth, because My Word is the water of
life which comes forth from the source of all being. And in this water you should
immerse yourselves, this water will flow from your body and you will experience the
spiritual baptism when the spirit within you awakens to life, when you are permeated
by love, wisdom and strength and you once again become the original being you once
were, when by the water of life you achieve eternal life which you will never lose
again ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8651, 21st Oct 1963

The true church of Christ ....

Anyone who belongs to My church also has to have a living faith, a faith which came
alive through love and thus enables the working of the spirit in the human being, which
again is only the result of love. The members of My church will only ever consist of
people who are so sincerely united with Me that they feel My presence, whose faith is
consequently unwavering and cannot be shaken .... which stands firm like a rock
against every onslaught from outside, on account of which I said to Peter ‘Upon you I
will build My church ....’ For Peter’s faith was strong and unwavering, even though
during one hour he did not pass the test of faith, since events precipitated and shook
his confidence .... It was, however, more due to his intellect, which saw no way out from
greatest danger, whereas his soul was pushed back and felt abandoned .... Yet after this
test of faith his love for Me grew ever deeper and his faith strengthened, and such faith
I also expect of those who want to belong to My church. Then they will no longer fall
victim to My adversary and their enemy ....

A member of My church will always recognise the truth and renounce all error, because
My spirit works in him as an indication that he is part of the church founded by Me ....
And where My spirit works there can be no lack of clarity, no doubt and no confused
concepts .... A member of My church will be enlightened and his thoughts will be
correct ....

This church needs no external characteristics, it needs no organisations, because there

are people in all ecclesiastical organisations with a living faith who thereby arouse the
spirit within them, and they all affiliate themselves to the ‘Church of Christ’ which, in
truth, is a purely spiritual connection of those who unite with Me through love, who do
everything consciously and not as a meaningless external activity which is purely
mechanically implemented.

You are meant to be living Christians, always conscious of the fact that you should fulfil
the purpose of your earthly life, always eagerly striving to reach your goal, and always
submitting yourselves to Me so that I Myself can assume your guidance, and then you
will truly reach your goal. For I Am not satisfied that you only fulfil humanly decreed
commandments which you were taught during your upbringing, which are pointless
and do not result in psychological maturity .... As members of the church founded by
Me Myself you will also always be My true successors, you will always humbly accept all
suffering and hardship affecting you, because you recognise them as a test of faith
which you should pass, and as a means of help to increase the maturity of your soul ....
For this is what the spirit within tells you, and you will also understand the reasons of
what I allow to happen to you.

You will live a second life next to your earthly one, a life in unity with Me, your God and
Father of eternity, and this life will guarantee your perfection. Hence every person is
able to attain this perfection, irrespective of the school of thought he belongs to,
providing he always stays in a living relationship with Me and can thereby also be
guided into truth .... which, however, always necessitates a life of love and a firm, living
faith .... As long as you humans are lacking both you are just dead forms on this earth
which eternally cannot come alive, for your external actions will not result in inner
changes which, however, are the meaning and purpose of a human being’s earthly life.

Join the church which I Myself founded on earth, wake up from your sleep of death,
bring the spirit in you to life by doing selfless deeds of love, and you will thereby also
achieve a faith so unwavering that hell will fail to shake it .... And when you possess
such faith you will be truly close to Me already, then you will feel My presence, then you
will also regain the abilities that were yours before your apostasy from Me. You will
become perfect again as you were in the beginning, and your life will be a happy one for
all eternity ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8692, 4th Dec 1963

Sacraments .... (Ordination to the priesthood –

Anointing the sick)
I shall further teach you that you should free yourselves from error when it is explained
to you that you have interpreted My Word in an earthly, rather than spiritual, way. You
should know that external ceremonies do not suffice for My spirit to express itself, and
that likewise a person cannot be appointed into a teaching ministry or become a leader
or principal of a community by way of external ceremonies .... Many are called but only
few are chosen, and the few are instructed by Myself; I Myself put them into the place
where they can work for Me and My kingdom. But the person is also subject to
conditions in order to make him a capable teacher and leader of his fellow human
beings .... My spirit has to be able to work in him so that he himself lives in truth and
thus is My representative on earth who administers his office in My name, in
accordance with My will and guided by Me Myself.

It cannot be denied that amongst those who call themselves My representatives on

earth there are also people who live entirely within My will and serve Me
conscientiously .... But they were appointed to their ministry by Me Myself and did not
become My servants through external ceremonies .... performed by their fellow human
beings .... because their appointment is a personal matter of free will which surrenders
to Me completely, so that a human being is closely united with Me by love .... so that I
Myself can then give him the task he is to administer ....

But this heartfelt commitment and their life of love also assures the awakening of their
spirit and then they will delve deeper into the truth too .... They resist any kind of
inaccuracy, they resist the distortion of everything that originated from Me and will
also disassociate themselves from error .... So now you understand that you won’t find
My true representatives where people expect and acknowledge them to be, for these
exclude themselves by representing error and not genuinely looking for truth .... They
cannot be My servants and representatives because they accept erroneous beliefs and
do nothing to acquire the pure truth ....

Thus you will also know what to make of the ‘Sacrament of ordination to the
priesthood’, for even if a person is of good will he has to prove it by declaring to Me his
willingness to completely submit to My will .... And that means that he has to
investigate every doubt arising in himself which I put into his heart Myself to enable
him to draw close to Me and the truth .... And if he shies away from contemplating such
doubt he will keep himself forcibly blind. He could receive the light yet he closes his
eyes, and thus his heart is not open to Me so that I could send a ray of light into it ....

You humans should not say that it is not possible for a person who genuinely longs for
Me to detach himself from error, for you all know of My power and love which truly
helps everyone who strives towards Me, the eternal truth .... But you have to let
yourselves be taught first, you have to take notice of the pure truth, of My adversary’s
activity, of the misguided belief with which he has entrapped you, and you have to have
the sincere will to free yourselves from him and request Me to help you ....

Don’t you think that I would help you, since I only ever want to deliver you humans
from the darkness of spirit and give you light? You only need to use your intellect with
good will and you would recognise the flaws in what you are expected to believe .... But
you were given intellect otherwise you would not differ from an animal which cannot be
held responsible for its actions. You, however, will one day have to give an account of
whether and how you used your intellect since it can help you to become enlightened,
providing you are of good will and desire a true light. As I keep emphasising .... doubts
about the truth are appropriate wherever external ceremonies are to vouch for a
spiritual achievement. Your soul will never be able to gain such an achievement, neither
on earth nor in the beyond, if such external acts are performed on a person before his
passing away, they are nothing but ceremonies and customs and are of no benefit for
the soul .... However, I Myself know every single soul and judge it by its degree of love,
for only this determines the degree of light the soul enters into after its physical death,
providing it does not enter the realm of darkness because it is completely without love
and therefore belongs to My adversary who governs the kingdom of darkness ....

Amen

B.D. Nr. 8941, 22nd Feb 1965

1 Corinthians 15, 29 .... ‘Act of baptism on a dead

person’ ....
Let Me explain what you desire to know: You can only be taught by My spirit, if you are
unable to intellectually grasp the meaning of the words, because your intellect moves in
the wrong direction, especially when it concerns a word which has not originated from
Me. Then it is necessary to ask for My spirit which can and will provide clarification.
There has never been an ‘act of baptism on a dead person’, however, there has been an
‘act of baptism of a dead person’ and you can only accept this as a symbol when
someone takes pity on his fellow human being and wants to bring a ‘spiritually dead
person’ to life and offers him the water of life and thus ‘baptises’ him by presenting My
Word to him with love .... which is the meaning of ‘baptism’ after all ....

Time and again I have spoken of ‘the dead’, and time and again those dead in spirit
were what I meant by that .... When I said to you ‘Let the dead bury their dead’ it was,
after all, the most comprehensible word which had to make you all realise that I was
speaking of the dead in spirit. And this is how the words spoken by My disciple should
be understood, which more than clearly meant that every person should take pity on
the spiritually dead. But that a person should let himself be baptised over a dead person
is a distortion of the word, it did not even originate from Me and could not have been
adopted by My disciples either. People have included purely worldly concepts which
betrayed their low spiritual state. However, such concepts could have been recognised
as wrong by every spiritually awakened person and may not be passed on as ‘My Word’
since such words cause immense confusion.

Anyone who understands the spiritual meaning of baptism will not let himself become
confused by such words, he will recognise them as wrong and as not having originated
from Me, Who will only ever give you explanations which will never contradict each
other. And if I explained the significance of baptism to you comprehensibly then the
distorted word cannot possibly be true because it would completely contradict My
Word. Thus you have to believe what is conveyed to you through revelations because I
do not want to leave you in your wrong thinking when you desire the pure truth ....

Amen